(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Armenian version of Revelation;"

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2007 with funding from 

IVIicrosoft Corporation 



http://www.archive.org/details/armenianversionoOOconyuoft 



Cext ana Cranslatlon Societp 

Established for the purpose of editing and translating 
Oriental Texts chiefly preserved in the British Museum, 

Volumes already issued. 
THE SIXTH BOOK OF THE SELECT LETTERS 
OF SEVERUS, PATRIARCH OF ANTIOCH, 
in the Syriac Version of Athanasius of Nisibis. 

Edited and translated by E. W. Brooks, M.A. Vol. L 
Text, Parts I. and IL Vol. II. Translation, Parts I. and II. 
84>y. net. v 

THE CANONS OF ATHANASIUS OF ALEXAN- 
DRIA, in Arabic and Coptic. Edited and Translated 
by Prof.W. RiEDEL (Griefswald) andW. E. Crum. 

In the Press. 

A RABBINIC COMMENTARY ON THE BOOK OF 
JOB, contained in a Unique MS. at Cambridge. 
Edited, with Translation and Commentary, by W. Alois 
Wright, LL.D. 

In Preparation. 

THE SYRO - HEXAPLAR FRAGMENTS OF 
CHRONICLES, EZRA, AND NEHEMIAH, AND 
OF THE NON-PESHITTO EPISTLES. Edited, 
with full critical apparatus, &c., by Prof. Gwynn. 

AN EARLY ARMENIAN VERSION OF THE 
REVELATION OF ST. JOHN. Edited by Mr. F. C. 

CONYBEARE. 

A NEW AND MUCH-NEEDED EDITION OF THE 
SAPvlARITAN RECENSION OF THE HEBREW 
PENTATEUCH. Prepared by Dr. C. D. Ginsburg, 
with the help of other Scholars, the edition of Blayney (1790) 
being out of print. 

A TRANSLATION (the first in English) OF THE 
HOMILIES OF APHRAATES. 

AN EDITION OF THE GOSPEL-COMMENTARY 
OF BAR SALIBI. 

AN EDITION OF THE "BOOK OF HIEROTHEUS " 
OF BAR SUDAILI. 

Publisfjeu for t!)e Socfetg bg 

Messrs. WILLIAMS & NORGATE, 
14, Henrietta Street, London, W.C. 



THE 

AEMENIAN VERSION OF REVELATION 






THE ARMENIAN VERSION 
OF REVELATION 



AND 



CYEIL OF ALEXANDEIA'S 

SCHOLIA ON THE INCARNATION 

AND EPISTLE ON EASTER 



EDITED FROM THE OLDEST MSS. AND ENGLISHED 

BY 

FRED. C»<^'6^0NYBEARE, F.B.A. 

LATELY FELLOW OK UNIVERSITY COLLRGE, OXTORD 



0^ .sv 



v~^ 



LONDON 

THE TEXT AND TRANSLATION SOCIETY 
1907 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

LIST OF THE ARMENIAN SOURCES 

I. Sources of the Older and Unhevised Text 

1 = The Bodleian Codex Armenus, e. 2. 
2-= British Museum Codex Orient. 5304. 

3 = Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, Anc. Fonds Arm. 9. 

4 = a Codex preserved in the Armenian Convent of St. James in Jerusalem. 

II. Sources of the Twelfth Century Recension 

a = British Museum Addit. 18549. 
^--British Museum Addit. 19730. 
y = An Armenian Bible Codex of the British and Foreign Bible Society 

in London, 
8 -= Rylands Library in Manchester Cod. Arm. 2, formerly of the Biblio- 

theca Lindesiana. 
€ = Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, Supplement Arm, 51. 
And. or Andreas = the Text of the ApocalyjDse contained in the Lemmata 

of the Armenian Version of the Commentary of Andreas and Arethas, 

printed at Jerusalem in the year 1855. 
Oskan = the text of the Apocalypse printed by Oskan in the first edition 

of the Armenian Bible at Amsterdam in the year 1666. 
N.B.^The single symbol a imports the agreement of the codices a /3y Sc 

and of the printed texts of Andreas and Oscan. Where the codex a 

differs from the rest of this group it is referred to thus : a alone. 



Of the codices 1, 2, 3, 4, the last alone is complete, and the Text of 
Revelation divided according to their varying testimony falls into 
the following portions : 

Ch. 11 as far as 16^^ rests on 1 2 3 4 and the recension a. 

Oh. 16^^ as far as 191^ rests on 2 4 and the recension a, and note that, 
except for verses 12-16 of ch. 19, codex 3, which breaks off at 191^*, 
exhibits merely the text of the recension a. This portion of the 
text, viz. ch. 16i''-19i'^ is deficient in Codex 1. 

B 



2 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

Ch. 19^*-* to end of ch. 21 rests on 1, 2, 4, and the a recension. 

Cli. 22 rests on 1,4, and the a recension, for in Codex 2 this cliapter 

is lost. 
The main text is translated from Codex 1, except the portion 16^"-19^^, 

where it is translated from 4. 



In the main text words italicised are those which are added in two or 
more of the other sources, reckoning the sources of the recension a 
as a single source. Where no note accompanies the passage the 
italics signify a consensus in adding of all the sources save that 
which forms the main text. 

Words printed in small capitals are omitted in two or more of the 
sources, and where no note accompanies the passage the small 
capitals signify the consensus in omitting of all the sources save 
that which forms the main text. 



Brackets 



(...) signify an alternative translation of the main text. 

[ . . . ] signify an omission on the part of the a recension. 

< . . . > signify an omission on the part of Codex 2. 

r . . . "• signify an omission on the part of Codex 3. 

An asterisk after a woi-d indicates that the text is corru])t. 

An asterisk added after the symbol of a codex indicates an old correcting 

hand, and a double asterisk a late correcting hand. Thus 
3* la an old hand, but not the first, correcting the text of 3. 
3** is a recent hand correcting the same. 



Abbreviations 

cor. = corrector, or corrects, 
om. = omit, or omits, 
add or+ =adds. 

subst. = substituta". 
<r. = transpose, 
ras. = rasura. 
h, = hand. 



I 



1 The revelation of Jesus Christ hy means of which {or whom) 
God gave to shew to his servants whatever is about to come to 
be shortly, and signified, sending by means of his angel to 
John his servant. 

2 Who witnessed of the word of God, and the witness of Jesus 
Christ, what he saw and what was, and ichat ivas to he after this. 

3 Blessed he who shall read out or listen to the word of the 
prophecy, and shall keep what therein is written. For the 
time is near. 

4 Fkom John to the seven churches which aee in Asia, Grace 
with you and peace from the existent and from him which is 
and which is to come, and from the seven powers of the spirit, 
ivhich is before his throne ; 

5 And from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, ivho is eldest among 
the dead, and ruler of kingdoms of earth, who loved us and 
loosed the bonds of our sins hy his hlood. 

Italics signify the additions to the text of Codex 1 furnished by two 
or more codices : capitals matter contained in 1, but omitted by two or 
more codices. Collation of a and of codices 2 3 4. 

1 Codex 4 begins thus : The revelation of John the Evangelist, Avliich he saw. 
Blessed they that hear and do the things therein written. For the time is 

near by means add a 2 3** God add a3: om. 12 1 3 = qnodcunque 

futurum est: a 2 = quod fut. est ad lohannem servum suum a 1 2 : ad ser. 

suum loll. 3. 

2 Who . . .] testimonium tov verbi dei 3 what he saw] om. 3, add 3** over 

ras. and what was and . . . this] om. 3 : a and 2 add the entire verse. 

3 Blessed he who jieruses the words of this prophecy and who hears and keeps 
a 2 — — For . . , near] add a 2 3** 4 : 07n. 1 3. 

4 From om. a 2 are om. a 2 from . . . eldest a 2 3 4 : this lacuna in 1 is due 

to the lower part of a folio being torn off from the existent . . . come] over 

ras. but first hand 3 seven . . . spirit] spirit's power /3eoscan : seven of the 

si)irit (sic) 4 is {after spirit which) 077i. 3 : are 4. 

5 ir. who is witness faithful 4 eldest andhakik : 4 renders literally by 

NAKHDSIN firstborn of the dead yd kingdoms] kings 4 who 

loved . . . bonds] to the one loving and loosing us 4 by his blood a 24: 

3* adds in later ink. 

3 



4 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

6 And made us worthy of his kingdom, and priests unto God 
and his fatlier, to him glory and might unto ceons of ccons, 
Amen. 

7 Behold, he about to come with the clouds of heaven, and they 
shall see, all eyes and they who pierced him, and there shall 
see all extremes of earth. Yea, Amen. 

8 And he saith, I am Ayb and I am Qe, saith the Lord who 
is unto aeons, and who is about to come, Lord almighty. 

9 I John, your brother and participator in tribulation and 
kingdom and patience unto Christ Jesus with much boldness 
DO WRITE UNTO YOU. I was in the island which is called 
BY NAME Patmos, because of the word of God and because of 
the testimony of Jesus Christ. 

10 And there was in me the spirit holy on the day dominical, 
and I heard a great voice behind me, as the voice of a 
trumpet 

11 Which said to me, <what thou beholdest, write in a book and 
send it> to the seven churches <which are> in Ephesus and <in> 
Zmyrna and <in> Pergonia and in Thyatria and in Serdis 
and in Phrygia and in Laulodika. 

6 worthy . . . kingdom 13 4 : kings a 2 3** after God om. and e4 : a2 3 add 

and his him] whom 3 and might . . . Amen] om. 4 might] + now 

and 3 of aeons om. /3 add. Amen ^3. 

7 he Cometh 4 om. of heaven 4 and they etc.] 3 = et videbunt omnes oculi et 

videbunt eum fines muudi, et qui confixerunt eum omnes in terra. Here a late 
hand adds ilium before omnes oculi, and in mg. after terrfe the phrase et plangent 

super ilium see . . . extremes] see him, all eyes, and they who pierced, and 

there shall mouni over him all nations a, and so 2, but snbst. ' races ' for * eyes ' 
through misreading in an uncial copy the twenty-fifth letter of the Armenian 
alphabet as the sixth. It is noteworthy that codex 3 in writing the w^ord for 
'eyes' gives this twenty-fifth letter in its uncial form. 4 has the same sense as 

2, but uses another equivalent for the word • eye ' Extremes [dsagq] ? a cor- 

ru ption of azgq = tribes. 

8 Ayb] Alpha a 2 4 om. I am be/. Qe a 2 4 Qe] a 2 : ov 4 who . . . ?eons] 

Goil, and who exists and who is a 2 a7id 3 (in which an old, but not first, hand 
writes * who was ') : God the existent 2 4 om. Lord hcf. almighty 3 4. 

9 participator] associate 4 tribulation] opj)ression 3 : sufferings 4 of the 

kingdom {oni. and) 4 and patience . . . Jesus] a 2 : om. 1 4 : 3** adds and 

patience which is in in mg. hut first hand writes Christ Jesus 1 was] = ego 

eram 14 : fui ego a 23, supplying the pronoun om. by name a 2 because 

o( om. a 2 4 om. Christ 4. 

10 And] om. a (not ^y, etc.) 2 a spirit a 2 4 = factu8 sum in spiritu tr. 

dominica die 3 4 4 om. behind me an«^ = vocem magnisonam tubse aicentem 

tr. behind me a great voice a 2 : m 3 cor. adds after me a great om. the 

voice o 2. 

11 which said] saying a 4 to me] om. a 2 4. Here Py (not a) Andreas 2 add. 

' I am Alpha and Oi', tlie first and the last, beheldest 4 in . . . send it] 

om. 4 om. which are a 2 Pergamus 3: Pergamon a 24 Thivatir 2: 

Thivatria 3 : Thivatiria 4 Sardis o 4 : Sardike 2 3 Andreas and in Phila- 

delpliia c<j<<7n— ^— Lavodikea a 7 2 4 : 07n. /S. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 5 

12 And I was coming to see him who he is which speaks with 
me ; and in my turning I saw seven candlesticks of gold and 

1 3 In the midst of the candlesticks like to a son of man, clothed 
in a garment down to the feet and girt about the breasts with 
a girdle of gold. 

14 And ON his head and hair as wool white, and his eyes as 
flame of fire. 

15 And his feet likened to brass of Libanan refined amidst a 
furnace fiery ; and his voice as voice of waters many. 

1 6 And he had in his right hand stars seven ; and from his mouth 
proceeded a sword two-mouthed sharp, and his countenance 
like the sun flashing appeared. 

17 And \y\iQn I saw him, I fell at his feet as if dead; and he 
laid upon me his right, and saith to me, Fear not, I am 
beginning and I am end. 

18 I am life, and I am who died, and behold, I am alive to ceons 
of ceons. And I have the keys of death and hell. 

19 Write what thou seest, what is, and what hekeafter is about 
to come to pass after this. 

20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right 
hand, and of the seven candlesticks of gold ; and the seven 
stars, of the seven churches are the angels ; and the seven candle- 
sticks are the seven churches. 

12 was coming 1 3 : turned a 2 3* mg. 4 him] the voice cet. ZAYN=him is a cor- 
ruption of ZTSAYN^thQ voice spake a 2 3 4 to me 3 in my turning a 2 : 

over ras. 3** : I turned 4. 

13 of the] + seven 3 candlesticks of gold 4 garment om. a 2 4 down . . . 

feeta2 4 and 3** in mg. : om. 13 girt . . . gold] 4 retains the sense but 

modernises the diction. 

14 And on, etc.]. But the hair of his head white as wool pure 4 the hair 3 : 

his hair 2 wool . . . eyes as om. 2 pe7' homoioteleuton wool] + and as snow 

a and 3** mg. 

15 like to a24 brass] alilibanu 4 and at 2^^ ARKOLiBANi'i a corruptioij of 

aurocalco Libani of Primasius of Libanan om. a 2 refined . . . fiery 

a 2 3** and his voice . . . many] om. 4. 

16 in . . . hand] om. 4 hand om. ^y2 tr. proceeded after sharp 2: after 

two-edged 4 two-edged a 2 4 sharp a 2 : om. 1 3 4 was flashing and om. 

appeared 4. 

17 And when 3 4 (mi. him 4 tr. his right upon me 4 and saith] saying 

4 om. to me a 4 1 am first and last and 3 : I am first and I am the here- 
after 4. 

18 I am life . . . seons] om. 4 same who 3 o?h. behold 3 of ajons] + Amen 

3 and who have 4. 

19 Therefore write what thou sawest 4 what is a 2 3** 4 : om. 1 3 hereafter] 

om. a 2 4 : 3 retains and adds and what after this] a 2 4. 

20 sawest] dost see 2 in] upon 4 of] a 2 om. and a 2 3 4 tr. are angels 

of the seven churches 3 4 om. seven hef. candlesticks 4. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 



II 



1 Therefoke to the angels of the Ephesians' church write, 
Thus saith he who holdeth stars seven in his right HAND, and 
walketh in the midst of the seven candlesticks of gold, 

2 I know thy works and tliT/ toils and patience. And I know 
that thou bearest not the evil ones whom thou didst test : 
THEM who called themselves apostles, and were not, and thou 
foundest them false and horest them. 

3 And thou wast patient and in tkibulation for my name's 
sake, and hast toiled. 

4 But I say unto thee and unto thy love, the first thou didst 
leave me. 

5 Kemember whence thou art fallen and ■'repenf and thy first 
works do. But if not, I come, and will move thy candlestick 
out of its place, if thou repent not. 

6 But this I will do, that thou mayest hate the work of 
Nicolaus, which (or whom) I hate. 

7 He that hath ears of hearing, let him hear what the spirit 
HOLY saith to the churches. They that shall be found 
conquerors, and having acquitted themselves bravely, I will 
give him to eat of the tree of life, which is in the garden 
of my God. 

1 angel a3 4 angel which is in Ephesus in the chnrch 4 he] the able one 

3 tr. seven stars a 2 om. hand a 2 who was going 4 add seven a 3 4. 

2 know] have seen a 2 add thy 2 3 4 toils] labours 4 thy patience 3 4 

bearest not] art not able to bear a 2 and 4 which alters the diction 

whom] and a 2 3 4 who] because they a 2 called] presented y 2 : call 3 4 

be/, apostles + to be a apostles] + and are not and Hebrews, they lie 3 

which om. the icords added in a 2 and were . . . borest them : 4 agrees with a 2 
but has are aiid om. borest them. 

3 thou hast imtience and borest for my 4 and in trib.] om. a 2 4 and . . . 

toilod] a 2 : and art not tormented 3 : and didst not reproach 4. 

4 say . . . thee] have against thee 4 and om. rest of verse and . . . me] foras- 
much as thy first love thou didst leave a 2 3. 

5 after remember] add now 3 : add thy love the first 4 repent] be contrite 4 

(which always employs this synonym) and] a 4 do] add cet. but in 3 in 

old hand above line 1 . . . move] there comes for thee an earthquake {lit. 

movement) and moves 3 1 come] + quickly a : + to thee 4 and] a 2 4 

candlestick] tower a 2 3 editi through confusion ©/"ashtanak with ashtarak : 4 uses 
another word for candlestick tsraganotz. 

6 I will do] do thou a 2 : thou shalt do 3 : thou hast 4 works a 2 4 of the 

Xicolaitans 4 which om. 2 1 also hate 4. 

7 om. of hearing a3: retain (iy2\ Andreas tr. what saith the sp. a om. 

holy a 3 Andreas: retain /3 7 cet, Tliey . . . bravely]. He that conquers 

a3 : To the conqueror 4 : 2 agrees with 1, but uses the singular 1 . . . eat] 

80 3** over ra.s. of the wonis ' they shall eat ' tree] wood a 2 4 in the] 

+ midst of the a om. my o. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 7 

8 And to the angels of the Smyrnean's church write thus : 
Thus saith he that is without beginning and without end, 
who became dead for our sake and for the church's 

SAKE. 

9 I know thy works and tribulation <and> labours, thy poverty 
shall be for riches and not unto trials, and the blasphemies 
which the Jews wrought against thee, do I know. For (or 
that) they reckon themselves that they may be something, 
but they are a synagogue of Satan. 

10 Fear thou not, for although they are about to torment 
thee, behold Satan wills to cast some of you into prison, and 
into trials, and into straits of tribulation for ten days. Stand 
THOU FIRM AND be faithful unto death, and I ivill give thee the 
crown of life. 

11 He that hath ears of hearing, let him hear what the holy 
spirit saith to the churches. They that shall be found 
victorious, shall not be afraid of the second death. 

12 And to the angels of the Pergameans' church write: Thus 
saith he that hath the sword two-mouthed sharp : 

8 Angel a2 3 4 4 = augelo qui in Zniynia ecelesia churches 2 that is . . . 

end] 2 has OR en skizbn ev KATARADS=that is beginning and end. In a and 1 
EN has been confused with the privative affix an, so as to read which {is) begin- 
ningless. An was then added out of sense symmetry before katarads also, 
yielding the sense without end, endless : 4 has "the first and tlie one hereafter" 

3 has "the first and the last and the dead one and the life" dead] 

■+ and lived 2 : and was made alive a 4 : and the life 3 (vide supra). 

9 know] have seen a afte}- works 3* writes and over ras. thy works and 

])atience, tribulation and poverty, but thou art strong to endure the abuse (of 

those) who affirm (themselves) to be of the Judseans, and they are not but 4 

labours] poverty a : om. 2 3 thy]. But thy a 2 : 3 thus poverty, but it shall 

be and om. thy before riches om. for a and . . . trials] om. a3:=tenta- 

tionem enim 2 w^hich . . . know] om. a : = quse dicebant lud?ei audis 2 : quae 

dicunt ludsei 3 For . . . are] who affirmed themselves to be Jews, and they 

were nothing, but a : for they are naught, but they are 3 that . . . some- 
thing] and are not 2 synagogue] people a 4 {jolov ior jolovaran). 

10 for . . . thee] om. 3 : about what thou wiliest (OiXeLs) to suffer a^ Andreas : so 

7 (but fi^Weis) : whatever shall hap to thee 4 : Satan . . . days] the traducer 

is about to cast ( + one 4) of you into prison, that ye may be tried, and ye have 
straits ten days a a^id so 4 only subst. the ivords ye shall have for and ye have 

straits Satan wills] = cogitant illi cogitationem Satanse 3 and into trials 

. . . days] that ye may be tried, and there cometh to you straits for days ten 3 

and for you to be in tribulation 2 stand . . . and] om. a 4 stand, etc.]. 

Firm be thou in faith unto death, and thou shalt receive for thyself the crown 
of life 3 and I . . . life] a 4. tt t, .. 

11 ears] an ear a of hearing] om. j3 y 2 3 holy] om. 078 4 — —He that 

conquers a 4 : They that conquer 3 : He that shall be found victorious 2 

shall . . . afraid] is not injured by a : shall not be hurt by 4. 

12 Angel which is in the Pergamus church a 4 angels 12 3: angel a 4 of 

the Pergeans 1 : of the Pergameans 2 of Pergam the church 3 two- 
edged a 4. 



8 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

13 I know thy works and where thou dwellest, where is set the 
throne of Satan. But they hold my name, and thou hast not 
denied my faith in these days, all who are witnesses faithful, 
who for my sake died among you : unto temptation and unto 
the dwelling of Satan among some of you. 

14 But I say to thee because there abides with thee the teaching 
of Balam who taught Balak to place a stumblingblock in front of 
the children of Israel, <for them> to eat <the things "sacrificed> 
and to fornicate with the daughters of the gentiles. 

1 5 Thus also thou hast the teaching of Nicolaus. 

16 Do thou therefore repent. But if not, I come quickly, and 
will make war against them with the sword of my mouth. 

1 7 He that hath ears OF heaking let him hear what the spirit 
holy saith to the churches. They that be found victorious, I 
will give him food from the tree of life ; and I will give him 
the writing of holiness, and will mingle his name in the 
numbers of the saints who hold my name. 

13 I know, etc.] I have seen thy works and {om. jS) that (wliere 7) thou dwellest 

where the throne is a thy works and] a3: om. 124 tlioii dwellest] = 

habitans es tu a 1 2 3 is] om. 3 set] om. a 4 But] and a 3 4 thou 

holdest OVNIS a 2 3** 4 : ori\'/i\'=they hold 3 first hand thou hast denied] over 

ras. 3** my faith] my faithful one 3 : the faith 4 in these . . . you] in the 

day on which Anthipas my witness was faithful who was slain by you who abide 
wliere Satan is dwelling 3** and a alone : in the margin of latter an old hand adds 
this scholium, 'Anthipas was bishop of Pergam, whose feast is on April tenth.' 
/S 7 5 have the same reading, but add after * was faithful ' the words 6tl fidprvs 
/jLov triaTds {om. 7) ttSj 6 iriaTeouu, and ^ySS omit the words, * who abide' : on 
which thou withstoodest { = dvT€iTras), my witness faithful who was slain by you 

where Satan dwells 4 all . . . witnesses . . .] oninis qui fuit testis fidelis i)ropter 

me qui mortui sunt e nobis ad habitandum Satante in regionibus ex nobis 2 
where, ari KOLifAXS=m regionibus is a corruption of ^R omans= 'among some.' 

14 say to] have against a: have to .say unto Py3**. Note that the gloss 'to 
say' which stands in text of /3 7 only appears in the margin of a in a late hand. 

I say] I have to say a 3** 4 : contigit etiam 2 (confusing asel with haseal) 

to thee] about thee 4: + a few things or a little a 3** 4 because, etc.] for 

thou hast there (those) who have the teaching of B. who teaches 4 place] 

cast 4 in front] a 2 3 for them] om. 2 4 with . . . gentiles] ovi. a 3 4 

om. the lK?fore gentiles 2. 

15 Thus] + saith the Lord 2 : f- lie saith 3* hast] + those who have 4 Nicolans] 

of the Nicolaitans a 4, and add which I hate a. 

16 Therefore] om. 2 : only do thou 3 Do thou thus be contrite 4 But] om. 

4 quickly] to thee 4 and] om. 2 them] in a alone first hand corrects 

to 'you ' : him 2 3. 

17 Of whom there are cars 3 of hearing] owi. a 2 holy] 07n. a 72 4 They 

. . . life]. He that overcometh, I_ will give him to cat of the manna hidden 
a 4 : He that shall be found victorious, I will give him food the manna budding 
forth 23, where dmlkcal, 'budding forth,' is a corruption o[ dsadskcal, 'hidden.' 

a 4 use the word tliaqntzeal alt. him] + a name 3 and I will . . . my name] 

and a written name new in the writing which no one knoweth, but only he who 

receives a his name] him 2 : them 3 — of my saints 3 who . . . name] 

in whom is written a name new which no one, etc. (as in a) 2 3 :— writing 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 9 

18 And to the angels of the Thivatireans write: Thus saith the 
Son of God, whose eyes are as a flame of fire, and his feet 
likened unto brass of Libanan : 

19 I know thy love and thy works and thy patience and the 
faith of thy holiness, that thy last works have become more 
than the first. 

20 But I say unto thee much, that thou hast abandoned thy 
wife Zezabel, who declared herself a prophetess, and taught unto 
my servants error, to fornicate and eat the thing sacrificed. 

211 vouchsafed her time of repentance, and she hath not repented 
of her fornication. 

22 Behold I cast her into a furnace, and her fornicaters into 
^greafi tribulation, unless they shall repent of their evil works. 

23 And their children I will slay with death, and all the churches 
shall know that I am he who do search hearts and reins. 
And I requite unto each his w^orks. 

24 And unto you I say, that do believe of the Thivatireans, ye 
who have not learned this teaching ; they who have not known 
the secrets of Satan, which they say ; I will not cast upon you 
a burden, 

. . . my name] a testimony white and upon the testimony a name new written 
which, etc. (as in a) 4. 

18 angel a and 3**4 of the Th.] qui in Theatrea ecclesia 4 : whicli is in the 

Church of Thivatir /3 7 Andreas, and so a Lut omitting 'which is': -l- church 3 

write] + unto the cliurches 2 Arm. — cuius oculi eius, hut 2 3 om. eius and 

suhst. sunt: 4 = who hath eyes likened] like a 4: om. 2 of Libanan] 

smelted a 3**. 

19 I know, etc.] I have seen thy work?, and love, and faith, and thy service in 
patience that a : thou knowest thy works, and love, and faith, and ministerings 
and thy patience, that 2 3 (cor. havasa7\ to sjmsavor. read in 4) : I know thy 
works and faith and ministerings and thy patience, and thy last works more, 
etc., 4 works] labour a have become] are 3 : is a. 

20 I say] = dicere etiam 2: I have against thee 4 thee] + mucha4 thy] the 

a 2 3 wife] o?- woman Zezabel] Yezahel Andreas 3 declares 2 herself] 

+ to be 4 teaches and leads astray my servants to 4 tr, teaches (taught a) 

error unto, etc., a 2 3 the thing sacrificed] om. 2. 

21 I] And I a 2 3 vouchsafed] gave a 4 her] them a of repentance 2 3- 

and . . . fornication] to repent of their fornication and they repented not a 
that she may be contrite and she wills not to be contrite of, etc., 4. 

22 a furnace] pains of a couch 4 her . . . great] her co-workers with whom she 

committed adultery into very great a: 3* adds in mg. 'her co-workers' 

fornicators] + with her 4 unless] and 2 repent] are contrite 4 (so passim) 

their] her 4 evil] om. a 4, and 3** obelizes the word evil. 

23 And their a 2* 3 : and her 2 4 child 4 search, etc.] probe ( = A^7xw) reins 

and hearts a and I (+ will 4) give to you each according to their (your 4) 

own works. But (However 4) to you I say that are (-fleft 4) in Thivatir, and 
(who 4) have not this doctrine (teaching 4) a 4 heart 2. 

24 they 12 4: ye a 3>(qni non cognouistis) they who understood not 4— —secrets] 

deep things a 2 3 4 {Khorliurd= ' secret ' is a corruption of Khor, ' deep ') say] 

converse of a which they say] om. 4 1]. However I ^ y S will] do 4. 



10 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

25 More than what ye have and is witli you until the goal. 

26 <He that shall conquer shall keep> the works <until the end. 
And> I will give them authority over the nations. 

27 And they shall shepherd them with a rod of iron, and as 
vessels of a potter shall they shatter them. As I received 
from my father. 

28 And I will give them the morning star. 

29 He that hath ears OF hearing let him hear what the holy 
spirit saith unto the churches. 



Ill 

1 And to the angels of the Sardicans' church, write : Thus saith 
<he which hath> grace of the Spirit of God, and the seven 
stars. I know thy works, that a name <alone> is thine, that 
thou art alive, but thou art dead. 

2 Be thou watchful, and fill up that which lacks, which was 
set down in thy mind, the transgressing. For I have not 
found thy works completed before God. 

3 Kemember as thou receivedst, keep, and repent. But if thou 

25 a burden, but {ayl) what ye liave a Andr. 3** : an other {ayl) binden, liow- 

evcr, yc who liave not 4 : another {ayl) burden, what ye have ^yS and is 

. . . end] preserve ye until I come a 3** : liohl ye fast until I come 4 and is] 

from the Lord* 2. 

26 and he wlio conquers and keeps my works until the end I will give him a 

and he who conquers and keeps until the finish the works, I will 4 my works 

2 1 will g\\e] = cgo dabo where 2 4 otn. ego them] him 2 4 nations] 

heathen 4. 

27 they] he a 4 them] him 2 a vessel a/3 2 of earthenware shall he 

a 4 them] him 2 : om 4 received] corr. ankay to (tNKALAY : also took 4. 

28 Them] him /3 2 4 morning] first 4. 

29 Of hearing] om. a only and 2 holy] om. a 75 (but not /S) and 2 4 churches] 

+ which be found victorious 7. 

1 Angel a 4 which is in the Sardesia churches 4 Sardicans] Sardians 2 a 7, 

but not /3 grace . . . God] = septem gratias spiritus (-fsancti 2) Dei 2 3 

grace of the] the seven a 4, but retaining the singular 'spirit' know] 

have seen a that a name . . . art] that thou hast name of a living one and 

art a : and that thou art named that thou art 4 but] and 3 4 om. thou 

art 4. 

2 Watchful] arthun in a 4 where 123 have the corruption cmr//tw?i= 'glad ' 

till up . . . transgressing] establish henceforth, for thou art about to die o : 

establish the remaining ones (or remainders) which were about to die 4 the 

trans.] to transgress 2 3 completed kaiarcal] 4 has lscl = heardy a corruption 

of itzeal -filled m y God 2 4. 

3 Remember, as (how 4) thou receivedst and heardest, and keep 24: Remember, 
as thou receivedst and as thou heardest 3 {om. keep) Remember] + therefore a 



O 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 11 

art not watchful, / come unto thee as a robber, as to which 
thou knoivest not the hour in which I come unto thee ; thou 
art outside as the man robbed, and one shall not know when 
the robber will come upon him. 

t But thou hast a few names of Sardicans, who defiled not 
their garments, and were walking with me in whites. Because 
they became worthy, 

) To be found victors, who shall put on garments of white ; 
and there shall not be effaced their name from the book of 
life. And I will remember their name before my Father 
THAT IS IN HEAVEN, and before his angels. 

3 Who ever hath ears of hearing let him hear what the holy 
spirit saith to the churches. 

1 And to the angels of the lovers of the brethren's church 
write ; Thus saith the holy one and the true, who hath the 
keys of Hades, who openeth and no one is able to shut it, 
and vjho shutteth and no one is able to open. 

^ I know thy works. Behold, I have given before thee a door 
opened, which none can shut, because a little thou hast of 
power OF grace, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied 
my name. 

) Behold I give you a synagogue of Satan, who call them- 

{and om. and) receivedst] heardest, and a: watchful] zuarihanas = ' avt 

joyful,' a 1 2 3 — a corruption o{ arthnanas = ?i\t watchful. But if thou be not 

contrite 4 1 come . . . upon him] I come as a robber, and no one under- 

standeth my coming to thee a : thou knowest not in what hour there coineth 
upon thee the thief 3 {om. rest) : I will come upon thee like a thief, and thou shalt 
not understand in what hour I will come 4 : Italics from 2 one knew not 2. 

4 But] o',n. a thou hast] he that has /3 : who hast y : 1 have 4 Sardicans] 

Sardians a 2 3 : in Sardes 4 detiled] fouled 4 garments] dresses 4 walk 

a: have walked 2: shall walk 3: shall go 4 with me] om. a 4 -whites] 

correcting psaks (crowns) of 1 and 3 to the reading of 2 spitaks 'white': in 
luminous garments, for they are alive 4. 

5 Because, etc.] of which they became worthy. He that overcomes shall thus put 

on whites, and his name a He Avho conquers thus shall they make his {sic) 

garment white, etc., 4 who . . . on] they shall receive 2: they shall don 3 

there . . . effaced] I will not eff'ace 2 3 4 names 2 3 4 remember] 

confess a 3 4 their] his a 4 his] ooyi. a. 

6 of hearing] om. a 2 o?n. holy a and 3 and 4. 

7 angel a 2 3 4 of the Philadelphians' 3 : which is in Philadelphia 4 mn. 

church write 4 and] om. a 4- — Hades 12 3 pr. m. : David a 3** : the 

garden 4 who] 2 3 4: om. a 1 no one . . . open] 2 3 : there is no one who 

shuts, and he shuts, and there is no one who opens a : no one shall shut ; and 
he shuts, and no one openeth 4. 

8 know] have seen a before] om. 2 3 quam nemo potest claudere earn 3 : 

for no one is able to shut it 2 of grace and] shnorhatz ev in 1 is a corruption 

of the reading of the other sources ev pahetzer = " Siwd hast kept " words a 2 3 

denied] forgotten 3 : add my word and 4. 

9 give torn] a 2 3. In 1 asem* = l say thee a3 : om. cet. of the synagogue 



12 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

selves Judceans. And they are not Judseans, but affirm a 
lie. Behold I will make them that they shall come and 
shall worship before thy feet. For I have loved thee, 

10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, and I will 
keep thee in the hour of trial, when I shall come upon the 
whole world, to try all dwellers upon earth. 

11 Behold, I come quickly. Be strong and hold fast what 
thou hast, let not any one snatch from thee thy crown. 

12 And whosoever be found conquering, I will make him a 
pillar of the temple of my God, and without he shall no 
more go forth ; and I will write upon him the name of my 
God, and will give to them my house, the new Jerusalem, 
which shall come down out of heaven from my God, and I 
icill give them a name new. 

13 Whoever hath ears of hearing, let him hear what the holy 
spirit saith to the churches. 

14 And to the angels of the Phrygians' church, write ; Thus saith 
the Amen ; the witness faithful and true, and the beginning 
of the creations <0F GOD> : 

15 I know thy works, that thou art not hot neither cold, <but 
thou art lukewarm >. 

16 Judge thee I will out of thy mouth. 

17 Because thou sayest, rich am I, and have become rich, and in 

2 4 Judaeans] 1 4 transliterating 'lovbaLovs-. 2 and 3 have Hreay = Hebrews 

(lit. Judieans] om. a 4 Behold,] om. a thy feet] thee 4 For] and 2 : 

and they shall know that a and 3* over line : and thou shalt know that 4. 

10 Because] And a 4 will keep] have kept 2 hour of] + thy a 3 : season of 4 

when I shall] who is destined to a : when he shall 2 3 : which is about to 4 

all] om. 4 upon earth] of it 4 uiK)n] + the face of a. 

11 Behold] om. 2 3 4 1^ strong and] om. a 4 and let not 3 : lest a 

snatch] take a 4, and omit from thee. 

12 And ... I] Him that conquers a : He that is conquering 4 of the temple] 

om. 4 and] but 2 he . , . more] shall no one 4 no more] not 2 

€Ut. will . . . Jerusalem] the name of the city of my God, the new <one of> 

•Jerusalem a 3 4 aiid 2 which omits the name shall come] was coming 4 

from] of c€t 1 will give them 2 3 : om. a and 3** and 4 a name 2 : my 

name 3 4 : liis name o 3** confusing sora his with nor new. 

13 of hearing] om. a what . . . churches] oi/t. 4 ho]y] om. a 3. 

14 angel a 3 4 of the Thrygians*] of I^odicca a : of the Laodiceaiis' 2 3 : qui in 

Lavodike in ecelesia 4 and be/, true oi7i. 4 and after true] om. a 4 

l>eginning] + of the beginning a: siibst. from the beginning 4: = abinitii 1, a 
conflation of a and 4 : I render 2 and 3 of the . . . God] om. 4. 

15 I know = cognosce ego Ir. cold neither hot a 4, and a adds thou oughtest to be 

cold or hot, 4 at/ds it were better thou wast either cold or hot : 3 ad(^ and since 
thou art not hot nor cold a/t^r lukewarm. 

16 Judge . . . thy mputh] so 12 3. But a and 3** read Thou art about to l)e 
vomited out of my mouth : I am about to turn thee round out of my moutli 4. 

17 rich] opulent 4 am] was a have become] will become* 2 naught lacks 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 13 

no way am I lacking. And thou art wretched <and> miserable 
AND WEAK and poor, and blind, and naked. 

18 And now hear thou me and I will advise about thee. Take, 
buy of me gold refined ly fire, that thou mayest become rich ; 
and garments precious that thou mayest clothe thyself, that 
there be not revealed the shame of thy body, and lay salve 
on thine eyes, that thou mayest see. 

1 9 Because I love thee, and I reprove and chasten thee : take zeal 
<and> repent. 

20 Behold I stand at thy door, and knock : if any man hear my 
voice, and open the door, I will go in to him and will dwell 
with him, and he with me in my kingdom. 

21 As I have overcome and sat down on the right hand of my 
Father on the throne of glory. 

22 Whoever hath ears of hearing, let him hear what the holy 
spirit saith to the churches. 



IV 

1 And after all this I saw, and behold the dome of heaven was 
opened ; and a voice of the trumpet which I heard the first, 
WHICH spake ivith me and said to me, Come up hither, and 
I will shew thee what is to come to pass in the future time. 

me 4 : and thou knowest not that thou art a 4 art miserable and supine and 

poor, naked and blind a and weak] om. a 2 3 4 tr. naked and blind a 4. 

18 And . . . and]. So then a : om. 4 1 will advise about] so 2 khorhetzaytz, 

of which 1 and 3 have a corruption khonarhetzaytz = ' I will humble ' 1 

give thee a precept to buy 4 precious] white a 2 3 4 clothe thyself] put them 

on thee 4 and let not be revealed 3 4 body] nakedness 2 3 4 and lay 

etc. a 2 3 : and spread an eye-drug on the eyes and thou shalt see 4 salve] drug a. 

19 After see add For whom I love, I reprove and chasten 2 So far forth as I love 

anyone I reprove 4 Because, etc.] I, whom I love, do reprove a After thee 

om. and 2 3 thee] 2 3 be zealous now and a : anyhow be zealous and 4. 

20 thy 7 : the a j8 and open, etc.] let him open the door and I 4 will dwell] 

will make supper a : will sup 2 3 4 in my kingdom] om. a 4- kingdom] + He 

that overcometh, I will give to him to sit ( + with me a) on my throne a 4 : 
+ as I have overcome I will give to him to sit with me on my throne 3, hut cor. 
writes I will ... sit over ras. 

21 as also 7 2 4 on the ... of] with 2 3 4 right hand] throne a on . . . 

glory] on his throne 2 3 4 sat down on the throne of my father a. 

22 of hearing] om. /3 7 2 whatever 4 holy] om. a 3 4 tr. saith the 

spirit a 4. 

1 And] om. 4 all] om. a 4 dome] a door 4 : doors a 2 3 opened in heaven 

4 were opened a 2 3 : om. 4 a voice the first which I heard as that of a 

trumpet speaking 4 which . . . first] of the first which I heard 3 which] 

om. a 3 with me] a 2 3 and said to me] om. 4 in . . . time] after this 

4 time] om. a : add 2 3. - 



14 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

2 And in that hour there was in me the spirit holy, and I 
beheld a tlirone that it stood in heaven, and on the throne 
he sat 

3 Like to a vision of stones jasper and sardius. 

4 And priests round about the throne like to a vision of emerald. 
And round about the throne thrones twenty and four, and on 
the thrones were sitting elders twenty-four arrayed in garments 
white, and on their heads they had crowns of gold. 

5 And out of the throne went forth lightnings and voices and 
thunders. And seven lamps of fire flaming before the throne, 
which are seven powers of the spirit holy. 

6 And there was before the throne a sea of glass, in the likeness 
of the whiteness of crystal, and in the midst of the throne 
four beasts ; and they were full of eyes behind and before. 

7 And the first beast was like a lion, and the second heast like 
a calf, and the third beast had the face of a man, and the 
fourth beast like an eagle flying. 

8 And of the four beasts there were for one hy one of them six 
UPON SIX wings AND round about and within they were full 
of eyes. And they rested not, not by day and not by night, 
and said, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of hosts, who is and 
liveth unto a^ons, and who is to come. 

9 And when the beasts gave [<glory and>] honour and praises to 
him that sat on the throne, <to the living> unto i^eons of ceons. 

2 And . . . beheld]. And forthwith (that same liour 4) was I in the spirit, and 
behold, a 4 : And there arrived unto nie the spirit and I beheld 3 : and on the 

hour was I in the spirit holy and beheld 2 that it stood] there a : ovi. ' that ' 

4. I correct gai/r to kayr ' stood ' in 1 2 3 he sat] 2 3 4. 

3 like . . . vision] sitting the likeness of a vision a to stono 2 4 sardimi 

a 2 3 4 : stadion MS. 1. 

4 priests] an honour 4 (? sense) like to] of the likeness of 4 emerald round 

a)id om. And 3 throne] + 1 saw 4 twenty-four elders having clad them- 
selves in white 4 {ami om. garments) they hail] om. a 3 4. 

fi went forth] cut or clave 4 lamps, etc.] torches kindled 4 the seven powers 

of the spirit of God 3 : the seven spirits of God a, and 3** over ras. powers] 

pai-ts 4 holy] of God 4. 

6 there was] om. a 4 a sea as glass, like to beryl 4 glass, like to the 2 3 

throne] add ' and round the throne ' a 4 and . . . were] om. a 4 full 

of] filled with 4 l)efore and behind 2 3 4 

7 had o 2 : was 3 : om. 4 the face of] like unto 4 om. flying 4. 

8 Et quatuor animalia ante habcl)ant et singulatim sex sex 4 om. of them 4 

upon six] om. a 2 om. round about 4 -about and within they were] 

om. a full of] filled with o 4 And] out. 3 rest they had not 4 not] 

add bis a23 and said] sayin;^ a23 4 Holy] the word is repeated nine 

times in a /3 3 and 3 God] a 3 4 of hosts] Almighty a 2 3 4 liveth . . . 

come] art and art to come a 2 3 : is and is to come 4. 

9 praises] might 1 sec. hand: thanks a3: laud 2 4. Note that zr»iniNurniUN, 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 15 

10 There fell down the twenty and four elders before the 
throne, and they worshipped the alive of ^ons. and 
they laid down their crowns before the throne and said, 

11 Worthy art thou, Lord God, to receive glory and honour and 
power : for thou didst fashion all, and at thy willing they 
were fashioned and stand sure. 



1 And I saw on the right hand (of him) who sat upon the 
throne, that he had a book written within and without, and 
sealed with seven seals. 

2 And I saw an angel strong, that he proclaimed with a great 
voice AND SAID, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose 
the seals thereof? 

3 And no one was found who was able, not in heaven, and not 
on earth, nor underneatli the earth, to open the book and to 
look into it. 

4 And I wept violently, because no one was found worthy to 
open the book and loose its seal and to look into it. 

5 And one of the elders there saith unto me. Weep thou not : 
behold he hath overcome, the lion from the tribe of Judah, 
from the root of David ; and he is worthy to open the book 
and to loose the seals thereof. 

praise, and zuruthiun pouci' are often confused sat] sitteth 4 to the living] 

of life 4 unto a?ons] om. 7 : add Amen a 8 3 2. 

10 There fell . . . four] ovi. 2 : and there shall fall down, etc. 4 there fell . . . 

aeons] om. a 3 Andreas And the elders 2 and . . . alive] = dicebant digni 

erant* 2 : and they shall worship 4 and om. the alive to seons of oeons, 

amen, 2 4 {mn. amen) they laid] laying a : they shall lay 4 and said] 

saying 2 3 4: said a. 

11 Worthy . . . thou]. It is worthy for thee a Worthy is the Lord our God 2 

Lord] + our a (not Andreas) : +and our 3 our Lord and God 4 and 

power] om. a. I correct in 1 and 3 zokhnuthiun to zuruthiun, which is read 

in 2 and in the printed text of Zohrab. See note on vs. 9 fashion] acquire 

a : make 4 and because of thy will they were and are 4. 

1 right hand] throne (sic) 4 that he had] om. a2 3 4 before sealed, om. and 

a 4 tr. seals seven 4. 

2 who proclaimed 4 07n. and said 3 4 the book . . . loose] om. 4. 

3 nor . . . earth] a 2 4 to open the book] om. 4 and to . . . it] for they 

saw it not a 3** : nor to see it 4. 

4 plangebant multi a ego fiebam 1 3 : flebam 2 4 book . . . its] add 2 

seals] book a 3 4 loose ... it] and read it or see it a : nor to see the book 4 

nor to look 2. 

5 elders] old men 4 (so always) unto me] om. a alone and Andreas Weep] 

lament a open . . . seals] open the book and its seven seals a : MS. 1 transposes 



16 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

6 And [I saw] in the midst of the throne, and in the midst of 
the four beasts, and in the midst of the elder's, like unto a 
lamb slain ; and it had horns seven, and eyes seven, which 
are the seven powers of the Spirit, which are sent forth unto 
all the ends. 

7 And he came and received from the right hand of him which 
Silt upon the throne. 

8 And when he took the book, the fourfold-shaped beasts and 
the twenty and four elders fell down before the lamb. And 
they had each a harp, and a censer of gold full of incense, 
which were the prayers of the saints. 

9 And they were hymning a hymn new and saying, Worthy 
is the lamb to take the book and open the seals thereof. 
Because thou wast slain, and hast bought us unto adoption 
with thy blood, out of all tribes and tongues and peoples and 
gentiles. 

10 <And hast made us priests of our God>, and we shall reign 

upon earth, 
111 was hearing and seeing round the throne voices of angels 

<many> and around the ffour"! beasts and the elders. And the 

number of them was ten thousand ten thousand and thousands 

of thousands, 

the text thus : ' to loose the book and open the seals. ' I correct from 2 3 

seven seals] a and 3* and 4 loose the] + the book and the seven 4 (cp. 1). 

6 OTO. an«l after throne 4 alt. in the midst] om. a/3 4, retains 7 And, etc. 

elders] + of the old men 4 (a conflation) like unto] om. a 3 4 a lamb] + was 

standing a 3 4 slain zeneal] so a /3 in text, but in margin knqeal ( = sealed) : 

3 adds both, but in mg. only : as it were slain 4 (using spaneal) and it] which 

2 3 tr. seven eyes a powers . . . Spirit] S])irits of God a : powers of God 

2 : powers of the Spirit of God 3, in which the cor. erases 'powers of : which are 

parts of the seven graces of the Spirit of God 4 which are be/, sent] om. a 

which . . . ends] om. 4 and subst. ' unto all earth ' ends] earth a 2 3. 

7 received from a 2 : took by* 1 3 : took from 4 o?«. hand 4 of] a 2 4. 

8 when] added outside the line by 3* book] 4 and 3 fourfold -shaped] four 

a 2 3 4 fell down] over ras. by cor. in 3 and they had] saying having 4 

a censer] goblets of 4 were] is a 3 : are 2 4. 

9 sinffing songs new 4 : hymning songs new a hymns 2 Be/, saying om. 

ana 4 is the I^anib] art thou a 3 4 : art thou Lord our God 2 slain] zenar 

o 1 2 8 : 8PANAK 4 bought]. In 2 3 first hand wrote gretzer= * hast written,' 

in 8 cor. changes to (jiutzer ' hast bought ' adoption] God a 4 : adoption of 

( + onr 8) God 2 and 3, in which the corrector erases the word ' adoption.' 

10 us] them a 4 and peoples of gentiles a jniests and kings] a and 3** in mg. 

and partly over rasura of the words ' a kingdom ' for our God a realm and 

priests 4 tr. of our Go<l priests and kings a/3: of our God kings and priests 

7 And. and we shall] to a : and they shall 4. 

11 And I saw and heard ( + a8 if 4) the voice o 2 3 4 tu round the throne after 

' many ' 8 4 many who stood round tlie throne o add and o 2, and 4 ( = and 

of the old men and animals) elders] priests a And the . . . was] 3 adds 

above line in an old, but not in first hand. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 17 

12 Who were [crying out cmd] saying with voice great, Worthy 
is the lamb slain to receive praise and riches and honour 
and glory. 

13 And all creatures which are in the heaven and on earth and 
in the sea, [and all powers which are in them], heard I 
saying, He which sitteth on the throne, and the lamb, blessed, 
<exalted> and glorified unto the teons <of seonsx 

14 And the four beasts said, Amen. <And> the elders fell down 
before him and worshipped him. 



VI 



1 And I saw that the lamb opened one of the seven seals ; and 
I heard in the midst of the four beasts as it were a voice of 
thunder which said, I come. 

2 And I saw, and behold, a horse white, and he that was 
mounted thereon had a bow; and there was given to him 
a crown, and he came to conquer that he might conquer. 

3 And when he opened seal the second, I heard from the second 
beast that he said, I come. 

4 And there went forth <another> horse light-blue ; and he that 
was mounted thereon, there was given to him to take peace 

12 who] and they a only and 3 : they were 2 who . . . saying] saying with 

voice great 4 praise] power 3 4 (see note on 4^) riches] + and wisdom 3 

receive riches and wisdom and power and honour and glory and praise a : so 2 
except that it substitutes 'praise' zorhnuthiun for 'power' zOruthiun, 
reading the word twice over: receive power and majesty { = /xeyaXoTrpeTreiav) and 
wisdom and might and honour and glory and praise 4. 

13 earth] + and under earth 4 and all powers] om. a3 4 which . . . them] 

+ and what in them is all 3 and a (but om. all) : from them all 4 which sat 4 

and] a 3 : and on 4 blessing and honour and glory 4 blessed] + and 3 

glorified] + and almighty 3 of feons] + Amen 3. 

14 om. before him 4. 

1 that] and when 4 the lamb] he a seven seals 2 3 4 in the midst] one 

4 : from one a (mioy of which tnidjoij 'in the midst' of MS, 1 is a corruption. 
In mMj of MSS. 2 and 3 we have a further stage of the corruption, but the same 

sense) as . . . said] it said as it were in voice of thunder 4 which said] 

saying 2 : 3 omits but inserts above after 'beasts' the words 'and it mid' in 
an old hand above the line 1 come] coine thou 4, 

2 and there came {add forth 4) the conqueror, that 2 4 that, etc.] and he will 

conquer and he conquered 3. 

3 the second seal 3 after 'lieard' first hand added 'from the four' which a 

later hand erases 3 1 come] om. 4. 

4 light-blue] scarlet a 2 : reddish which is ruddier white 3 to take om. 2 4 

earth] + that they shall slay each other a and there ... he] and they 4 

C 



18 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

from earth : and there was given unto him to take a great 

sword, WHEREWITH HE SHALL SLAY ALL HABITANTS OF EARTH. 

5 And when lie opened seal the third, I heard <from> the third 
beast that it said, I come. And I saw, and hehold another 
horse black ; and he that was mounted thereon, liad a balance 
in his hand. 

6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts [which 
were saying], A measure of wheat for one penny, and three 
measures of barley for one penny. And the oil and wine 
shall not be hurt. 

7 And when he opened seal the fourth, I heard from the fourth 
beast, that it said, I come. 

8 And / savj and < behold >, another horse, reddish, and he that 
was sitting upon him had* death, and Hell ''followed"' with (^or 
after) him. And there was given him <authority> to destroy 
the fourth part of the earth with famine and sword and death, 
and by the wild beasts of the earth. 

9 And when he opened seal the fifth, I saw underneath the altar 
the souls, Tain sealed because of Gob and because of the 
word of God, and because of testimony thereof, who said with 
a great voice, 

10 How long. Lord holy and true, dost thou not judge and exact 
vengeance of our blood from the dwellers of earth. 

wherewith . . . earth] om. a 3 wherewith . . . all] = cui non habitat 

2, a corruption of some kind all . . . earth] one another, and there was 

given him a sword great 4. 

5 that . . . come] that he came 4 and behold] add a 3 4 another] ' a' a 3 4 : 

that there went forth a 2 (confusing el with aijl) * black' scv in 3 is over ras. 

of ashkhet ' reddish ' mounted] seated o 2 : thereon] upon him 2 3 had 

. . . hand] had in his hand a yoke 4. 

6 which were] om. 4 one] a 4 {his) shall not be] thou shalt not a 3**4 : 

he shall shall not 2 penny] denarion a 1 2 3 : dahekan, i.e. Daric 4. 

7 heard] + a voice a saying, Come thou 4. 

8 I saw and] ? first hand in 3, and a 4 another] there went fortli 2 (see vs. 5) 

reddish] a reads shlorho.n, i.e. x^wpoj, interpreted pollakh in margin of a and 

7 : 3 also has shloi'os with the explanation, equally in the text ' which is white 

and black ' : 4 renders zartak — a late word sitting] mounted 3 4 had 

death] habebat illc mortem 3, ille being above line in first hand : nomen erat 

eius mors 4 o)n. with 4 to destroy, etc.] 3 has order (juartam partem 

terrse gladio destruere et fame et morte, and transliterates the word poix<paia, but 
N.B. the I^atin may have read here as in 2'- and '^ the word rumjihea : 4 om. 

to destroy rt7j<^ suhst. over earth] + to slay 4 tr. with sword and famine a 4, 

cp. 3 of the earth] added in 1 in first liand outside the line : of the world a. 

9 tr. the fifth seal 2 3 all sealed] of all men slain a /3 : of all men sealed 7 : of 

the slain (spanelotzn) 4 word] name 4 testimony of the lamb holy, and 

they cried out with voice great saying 3 (cor, erases holy) thereof] + which 

they had a 4 who, etc.] and they cried out with voice great, saying 4. 

10 and not exact 2 exact vengeance] make requital 4. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 19 

1 1 And there were given them robes white : and it was said unto 
them that they should rest a little time, until there be fulfilled 
their fellow-servants and brethren who are about to die even 
as they. And then shall be judged the earth and 

VENGEANCE BE EXACTED OF THEIR BLOOD. 

12 And I saw when he opened seal the sixth, there was a 
earthquake great ; and the sun was turned to darkness, and 
became night darkling ; and the moon wholly <became> blood, 

13 And the stars from heaven were shaken down to earth as 
LEAVES OF a fig tree, in case it shall be violently stirred by 
the wind and shall shake down her leaves. 

14 And the heaven like a parchment hook was rolled up, and was 
REMOVED FROM THE MIDST. <And> all islands and mountains 
from their places were moved. 

15 And kings of the earth and rulers, and captains of thousands 
and magnates and mighty ones, and all bondsmen and freemen, 
hid themselves in caves and in hollows of rocks. 

16 And they said to mountains and 7^ocks, Fall upon us, and to 
THE little hills, Shelter us [from the face of him that sitteth 
on the throne, and from the wrath of the lamb]. 

17 For there is come the day great of his wrath, and who is able 
to stand before him ? 

11 And there was given them a 2 3 4 a robe 2 3: each a garment 4 and it, etc.] 

and let them be joyful in their rest a little time, in order that being fulfilled, 
there may live also their fellow-servants and their brethren, and having died 

may come, they too 3 until] in order that 4 their brethren a 4 who 

shall be slain 4 are] were a die] end a and then . . . blood] om. a 3 4. 

12 and an earthquake great was there 3 : an earthquake was there great 4 

sun . . . darkling] sun became black as sack of goat's hair a : sun was dark- 
ened as sackcloth black 4 night darkling 3 first hand : as sack of goat's 

hair 3** wholly] entire 4. 

13 from heaven] outside line ? first hand 3 were ... to] fell upon 4 as a 

fig tree casts her unripe (fruit), by a violent wind shaken 4 leaves of] om. 2 3 

and . . . leaves] 2 3. 

14 heaven] -fall 3 heaven] + was dissolved 4 book] a 3 and was . . . 

midst] om. a 3 4 And all . . . moved] 07n. 4 tr. mountains and islands 

2 3 from . . . moved] were removed from the midst 3 places] place a. 

15 rulers] magnates 4 and] 2 3 4 magnates] a 1 : rich 2 3 4 owi. and free- 
men 4 all freemen a rocks]-!- of mountains 4. 

16 say 4 17\ to rocks and mountains 4 and rocks] 2 3 to the little hills] 

om, 3 4 and hide us 4 o?/i. of him 2 4 from the face of wiath 4. 

17 of their wrath 4 stand . . . him] pass (gf/ia^) from his face 3 who shall be 

able to live {keal a corruption of kal stand) 4 : a also has 'to live before him.' 



20 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 



VII 



I After this I saw four angels <that they stood > at four corners 

of the earth. <And they held the four winds of the earth>, 

•"that there should not blow <a wind> upon the earth,"" neither 

on sea, nor upon trees. 
I And I saw another angel, that he was ascending from the 

sunrising, and he had the seal of God living : and he cried 

with a voice great to the four angels who had received 

authority to destroy earth and sea. 
3 And he saith, Hurt ye not earth, neither sea nor trees, 

till I shall have sealed the forehead of the servants <of my 

God>. 
t And I heard the number of the sealed ones that they were a 

hundred and forty and four thousand sealed out of tribe OF 

THE CHILDREN of Israel. 
5 Of the tribe of Judah twelve thousand sealed. 

Of the tribe of Keuben twelve thousand sealed. 

Of the tribe of Dan twelve thousand sealed. 
5 Of the tribe of Aser twelve thousand sealed. 

Of the tribe of Nephtalim twelve thousand sealed. 

Of the sons of Joseph twelve thousand sealed. 

Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand sealed. 

1 And after 3 at] over or upon 4 corners . . . earth] regions of the world 2, 

but the homoioteleuton omission wljicli follows arose before this change was 

njade in the text through the consonance earth . . . earth And] 07n. 2 3 : who 

held 4 neither . . . nor] not . . . not 3. 

2 who was ascending, 4 and he had] having 4 cried] called aloud 3 

four beasts to whom was given to do hurt ujwn earth 4 by whom was received 

behest to hurt the earth 3 and sea] a 2 4. 

3 and he said] saying 4 trees] +ye shall pause a editi : + pause thou 3 

till • . . sealed] that I may seal 3 1] we the servants of our God upon 

their foreheads 4 the forehead of] ovi. a 3 the servants a 3 of my 

servants 2 God] + all cunctos 3. 

4 that they were] <w/i. 4 -were] + sealed 3 thousand] + who were sealed of every 

8 4 oin. of tlje children 2 4 out of all stocks of Israel 4. 

h ti-ibe] stock 4 passim -sealed] 3 4 omit everywhere save at end of the list 

4 has the order .Tudah, Reuben, Shmavon, Levi, Isachar, Zabulon, Benjamin, 

Naj)hthalim, Gad, Aser Dan] Gad 3 a editi (in o tiie initial g is over a 

rasura). 

6 tribe] stock 2 and 3 (which retains it throughout the rest of the list) of the 

sons, etc.] a and 3 omit this clause : 2 suhat. 'of the house of Shmavon' . . . 
and then continues in this order *of the house of Manasseh ... of the house 
of Levi ... of the house of Isachar ... of the seed of Zabulon ... of the 
seed of Joseph . . . of the seed of Benjamin . . . of the seed of Gad.' 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 21 

7 Of the tribe of Shmavon twelve thousand sealed. 
Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand sealed. 

Of the house of Issachar twelve thousand sealed, 'i 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon twelve thousand sealed. 
Of the stock of Benjamin twelve thousand sealed. 

9 And I saw after all this, and behold, a multitude * numerous 
which was not a number, and out of all tribes and all stocks 
and all tongues, and out of all peoples which stood before the 
throne and before the lamb, arrayed in robes white, and in 
their hands palms. 

10 And with voice great they were saying. Salvation unto our 
God who sitteth on the throne <of the lambx 

11 And all the angels were standing round about the throne, and 
about the elders and about the four beasts : and they were 
falling down on their faces before the lamb and were worship- 
ping God, and said, 

12 Amen. Blessing (or praise) and glory and wisdom and 
thanksgiving and honour and power and grace to our Lord 
for aeons of seons, Amen. 

13 And saith to me one of the elders, These which are arrayed 
in robes of white, who are they, and whence come they ? 

14 And I say unto him, my Lord, thou knowest. And he saith 
to me, These are they which come from great tribulation ; 
and they washed their robes, and made him white in the 
blood of the lamb. 

15 And therefore are they before the throne of God: and they 

7 tribe of Issacliar a. 

8 Zabulon 12,000 sealed] 4- of the tribe of Joseph, etc., a 3 stock] tribe a. 

9 And] om. 2 3 4 tr. 'after this I saw,' omitting 'all' a 2 3 4 a crowd] exces- 
sive 4 which, etc.] quod (or quam) numerare eos nemo potest 4 of whom 

was a tribes . , . stocks] nations and all tribes a and stocks and peoples 

and tongues 3 and 4 tr. palms in their hands a 3 4 in garments 4. 

10 And they exclaimed with a great voice and said 3 : And with a great voice they 

cried out and said 2 : [And] they cried out with a great voice and said a 4 of] 

and before y : and upon 3 (but ' upon ' is above the line and ? in first hand) : 
a 4 = eiri rod dpbvov koL tov apvlov. 

11 elders] old men 4 lamb] the throne a23: 4 has a conflation 'before their 

throne and before the lamb ' and hef. were] they 3 and said] saying a 2 3 : 

and say 4. 

12 Add And after Amen 2 wisdom and thanksgiving] praisegiving 4 grace] 

authority 3 : might 4 our Lord] the Lord our God a : our God 2 3 4. 

13 Saith to me] om. 4 elders] old ones 4 and add answered saying robes] 

garments 4 or whence a 3 came 4. 

14 Say 7 : said a /3 2 3 4 my 2 3 4 unto him] om. y my] 2 3 4 tribula- 
tion wsHTATz] + and straits 3 : 4 suhst. straits (NeXuthiun) robes] garments 

4 him]. The Arm. zna means ' him ' or ' her ' or ' it ' equally : them 4 : om. a. 

15 The throne of] om. 4 they wait upon him 4 dwelleth 3 : shall dwell 4, 



22 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

serve him day and night in Ids temple: and he that sitteth 
upon the throne is dwelling in them. 

16 And any more they shall not hunger, nor shall they thirst; 
nor shall there harm them cold and heat. 

17 And the lamb in the midst of his throne shall shepherd them, 
and shall lead them unto fountains of waters of life ; and 
GrOD shall remove all tears from their eyes. 



VIII 

1 And when he opened seal the seventh, there was silence in 
heaven about half an hour. 

2 And I saw angels seven which stood before God\ and there 
was given unto them seven trumpets. 

3 And there came another angel and stood before the altar, '"and"' 
he had a censer of gold ; and there was given unto him incense 
much, that he should offer the prayers of all saints, upon the 
altar of gold before the throne. 

4 And < there went up> smoke of the incense, which are prayers 
of ALL saints, from the hands of the archangel before Ood. 

5 And the angel of God filled full the censer from fire of the 
altar, and cast it upon the earth ; and there was thunder 
GREAT, arid voices and lightnings and earthquake great. 

6 And seven angels which had [the] seven trumpets prepared 
themselves to sound the trumpets. 

16 And any more] om. a 3: 4 om. any more nor, etc.] tliey shall not thirst. 

There shall not 3 nor] + any more 2 there] any one a harm] strike 4 

cold] sun a 4 and heat] nor heat a 4 : not heat 3. 

17 And] since 3 4 lamb who is in 4 and om. his unto water of life's fountains 

4 : unto life's fountain of water living o : unto fountain springs of waters 2 

of life] living 2 3 and] Inasmuch as a om. God 2 4 shall remove] has 

removed a : shall expunge 2 4 eyes] 4 zohuau substitute * faces,' from Is. 25^ 

2 seven* angels 3 4 before God stood a 3 : stood before God 2 : before the 

throne stood 4. 

.'J tr. and another angel came a 3 4 before] at a 2 3 4 and he had] having 4 

censer] 4 transliterates libanovton here and in vs. 6 offer] give 4 

of {or to) the prayers 4 \\\k)\\] qure {or nuod) super 4 which was before 4. 

4 which are] om. a: that is, 2 3 : of 4 trom] into 2 hand 4 archangel] 

angels a 2 : angel 3 4 before God] cet. : 4 retains before but om. God. 

5 fillefl full] took 4 censer] + and made it full 3 : + and filled it 4 the altar] 

Gehenna 2 were voices and thunders 4 great] om. a 2 4 lightning o 

earthquakes 2 3 great om. 2 3 4. 

6 the seven angels 234 which had] having 4 the trumpets] om. a4: the 

seven tmm[)et8 2. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 23 

V And the first angel sounded the trumpet, and there was hail 
and fire and blood mingled. And it fell on earth and the 
second fart of earth it hurned up and the third part of the 
TREES IT BURNED UP, and all green grass it, burned up. 

8 And the second angel trumpeted, and as it were a mountain 
great vjith fire burning fell into the sea. And the third part 
of the sea became blood ; 

9 And there were destroyed the third part of the things swim- 
ming, AND THINGS which had breath riivingi were destroyed. 

10 And the third angel trumpeted, and there fell from heaven a 
star great, flaming like a lamp, and it fell upon the third part 
of the rivers and fountains. 

11 And the name of the star <was> bitterness, and the third part 
of the ivaters became hitter, and many <of> men died from the 
bitterness of the waters. 

1 2 And the fourth angel sounded [the trumpet], and wounded the 
third part of the sun and of the moon and stars. And there 
was darkened the third part <of them ; [and the day appeared 
not], and the third part> of the night likewise. 

13 And I saw and heard the voice of an eagle flying in mid 
heaven, that it said with a great voice, Woe, Woe, Woe, that 
are dwelling upon earth, when there shall come to be a voice 

7 angel] om. 4 fire with blood 3 and 4 (whicli uses another construction than 3) 

and . . . up] a 2 3, but not 4 second a 7 2 3 : third j3 And. and the 

third part of the trees . . . grass it burned up] om. a ^ d , but not Andreas 

third part of the trees] om. 3 : MS. 1, has ' fourth ' for ' third ' tlirough a common 

confusion of Armenian letters: 2 has 'second part' it burned up] om. 72 3: 

was burned up 4 (bis). 

8 trumpeted] sounded trumpet 2 3 4 mountain] add with fire 2 4 burning] 

lit up 4 second part of the sea 2. 

9 And there died the third part of animals which in the sea had breath, and the 

third part of ships was destroyed 4 and things] om. 2 3 second part of the 

things 2 3 swimming] + in the sea 3 things which] what a were] was a 

were destroyed], and <the third part> was (were 2) ruined 2 3 : was ruined a 

10 sounded trumpet 2 3 4 and flaming 3 a star, lit up, great, like 4 third 

part] second part 3, Jirst hand. Cor. changes to ' third ' : third parts 4 foun- 
tains] + of waters 2 4. 

11 was] they called or said 3: was called 4: om. 2 bitterness darhnuthiux] 

4 has wormwood aushindr and the third . . . bitter] added in 3: 4 = and 

there was turned the third part into blood into wormwood of men] om. a 

died, etc.] were destroyed from the waters, because they were embittered 3 4. 

12 There was wounded 4 pr. third] fourth MS. 1, a reading due to confusion of 

the third and fourth letters of the Armenian alphabet and the third part of 

the moon and the third part of the stars a 3 4 and the day . . . likewise] 

and the third part of them had not light, and day and night was not 3 : and the 
sixth day, likewise also the night 4. 

13 the voice of] om. 3 4 eagle] angel a heaven] earth 4 (erkri for erkni) 

that it said] saying 4 that . . . earth] to dwellers who are fallen upon earth 2* 

come to be] be fulfilled 2 3 yet three] the 3 when . . . future] for the 



24 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

of yet three trumpets, which the angels shall will to sound 

HEREAFTER IN THE FUTURE. 



IX 

1 And the fifth angel sounded trumpet, and I saw a star from 
heaven to earth fallen ; and there was given to him a key of 
the pit of the abyss. 

2 And he opened the depths of the abyss. And there went 
up a smoke from the pit, like the smoke of a furnace great, 
and there was darkened sun and air. 

3 And out of the pit went forth locusts on earth, and there was 
given them authority, and their stings like the stings of a 
scorpion. 

4 And it was said to them that they should not injure grass of 
earth, nor tree ; but only men who have not the seal of Christ 
upon their forehead. 

5 And there was given to them a command that they should 
not slay them, but should torment them months five : and 
their torments as the smart of a scorpion that striketh a man. 

6 And in that day men shall seek death and shall not find ; 
and they shall desire to die from the strokes ^oy the 
locusts'!, and there shall flee from them death. 

7 And the likeness of the locusts is the likeness of a horse 
prepared for war ; and on their heads, as it were, a crown 
like to gold ; <and their faces like the faces of man>. 

remainder of voice of the trumpet of the three angels which were about to sound 

the tninipets 4 the three angels 3 sound] trumpet forth 3 and 2 which 

transfers it after ' future ' hereafter . . . future] om, a 3 4. 

1 trumi)eted a saw, etc.] saw that a star from heaven was falling to earth a : 

was seeing that there was falling a star from heaven to earth 2 : saw that a star 
was falling, etc., 3 fallen from heaven to earth 4 i)it] depths 4. 

2 and . . . abyss] our a 2 3 from the ])it igfoyn] 4 has the corruption khnkotzn 

= 'of incense' like, etc.] ouasi fumus foniacis erat ejus 3 furnace] + 

kindled 4 air] + by the smoke of the furnace 3 : + by the abysmal smoke 4. 

3 pit] smoke 2 3 4 tskhoyn corrupted into (jfoyn them] it 2 3 ('locusts ' is sing. 

in Armenian) and their stings] om. a 2 3 4 scorpion] + there was authority 

of their power on earth 3 like, etc. ] sicut habent auctoritatem scorpiones terrre 4. 

4 injure] lit. sin ngainst : hurt 4 of the earth] om. 4 tree] all trees a 2 3 4 

man] + terrestrial a : + them 3 have not] .shall not have a 2 of Christ] 

om. a : of God 2 3 4 foreheads a 3 : foreheads Andreas cet. 

5 a command] om. 4 torment and torments] 4 uses synonynis them] oin. 3 4 

.smart] sting a : strokes 4 scorpions when they strike 4. 

6 in tho.sc days o 2 3 4 find it 3 4 shall (bef. desire) 7, etc. : omit a /3 And. 

from . . . locusts] om. a 4 stroke 2 3 tr. death from them 4. 

7 Et erant similitudines locustanim similes equis 4 is like unto a horse 3 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 25 

8 And their hair like the hair of a woman, and their teeth like 
a lion's. 

9 And their breastplates like breastplates of iron ; and the 
sound of their wings as <the sound> of horses many which 
rush into war. 

10 <And> they had tails like unto a scorpion, and the stings of 
their tails had authority to torment men months five. 

11 And they shall bring unto them the king of angels of the 
abyss : and his name in Hebrew is Albagos, who is called 
destruction in Armenian. 

12 Behold woe the first is past, and woe <the second is to come> 
after it quickly. 

1 3 And the sixth angel sounded the trumpet ; and I heard a 
voice from the four horns of the altar of gold, which was 
before the throne of God, 

14 That it said to angel the sixth, which had the trumpet, 
Loose the four angels which are bound upon the river 
Euphrates. 

15 And there were loosed the four angels prepared for the hour 
and the day and the month and the year, that they might 
slay the third part of men. 

of horses 2 as it . . . gold] tliey were like golden images 4 like to] 

NMANEAL 2 clianges into zmaneak = necklace : om. 3 and read of gold faces] 

4 uses d^mq instead of eh esq of the other sources men 4. 

8 their] the 3: they had 4 of women 4 their teeth, etc.] I saw them like 

lions 3 lion's] + they had teeth 3** : like lions' 4. 

9 their] they had a 2 3 breastplates] 4 subst. guuq for zrahq of the other 

sources. Sevs. 17 of chariot horses a: of chariots of horses 4 which rush] 

coursing 4. 

10 had] have a And they had a likeness to scorpions 4 like unto] in the 

likeness of a and a sting (stings 3 4) and in their tails was {om. 4) authority 

( + fov them 4) 2 3 4 the stings of] a sting in a had] and they had a 

torment] hurt 4 : offend 3. 

11 shall . . . angels] had a king over them the angel a : quoad et regem adducent 

angelorum 3 : had of themselves a king the angels {sic) 4 om. and 2 3 is] 

was 4 Abbadox 3: Nabathdon and in Ionic Destroyer 4: Albagon ^y2. 

The g is due to confusion of the third and fourth letters of the alphabet q- and '^. 
In a we read Apiton, in Greek indeed Apollyon and the Latin name Koriuii 
(destruction) over a rasura in a late hand. 3 has ' is called in Hellenic Apollyon ' 
Armenian] + language ^y who . . . Armenian] om. 4. 

12 past] gone 4 and . . . quickly] and woes two are to come a : and there are 

to come two, Avoe woe, and after it the sixth angel 3, which thus associates the 
words ' after it ' with verse 13 as do the Greek MSS. Q, 14 : Behold the second woe 
after these 4 quickly] om. cet. 

13 from one of the four 4, ami om. a voice horns] animals a 2 of . . . gold] 

om. a 2 of gold] om. 4 was] are a 2 : is 3 : om. 4 throne] altar a : om. cet. 

14 That it said] saying 4 tr. sixth angel 4 had] hath 4 to loose 2 

river] + great 3. 

15 loosed] liberated 3 year] am 3 ; tari cet. slay] destroy 3. 



26 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

1 6 And the number of the hosts of the mounted ten thousands of 
ten thousands. I heard the numher of them. 

17 And I saw the horses in the vision, and those mounted on 
them who had breastplates of fire, and tails aflame with 
brimstone, <aiul the heads of the horses like the heads of lionsy : 
and out of their mouth fire went fortli and smoke and 
brimstone. 

18 And by these strokes {or plagues) were dieing the third part 
of men, by the fire and the smoke and the brimstone which 
went forth out of their mouth. 

19 For the authority of the horses was in their mouths and in 
their tails : for their tails were like unto serpents, and they 
had heads wherewith they shall destroy the many. 

20 And the others <who> were no longer dieing of men because 
of these strokes, who repented not, nor turned from the works 
of their hands, and from the worship of devils ajid their idols, 
made of gold and of silver and of wood and of brass and of 
stone ; which can neither see nor walk nor hear : 

21 And they repented not of their slaying of men, <and of their 
sorcery,> and of fornication, and of their thieving. 

16 hosts] soldiers 4 Before I heard the a text adds and thousands of thousands 

ten . . . number] a 2 3 4 of them] om. 4. 

17 And thus I saw 4 who were mounted on them having 4 on them] of them 

.2 3 tails . . . brimstone] hyacinth and sulphureous 3 (which transliterates 

0(iu8(is) : hyacinths aflame with sulphur a 2. The a text has yakinths, similarly 
YAKUXQ in 2. The reading agi ' tail ' in MS. 1 is a corruption and so is yanthak 

in 4 which also renders 6eiu)8di 'godlike' and . . . lions] a3 4 et erat 

capita eijuorum 3 : et caput equorum 4 moutlis 4 tr. went forth lire 2 3 4. 

18 And from these three strokes 4 this stroke 3 were dieing] died a 2 : was 

destroyed 3 : were slain 4 and by the fire 4 which . . . mouth] ovi. 4. 

19 For . . . was] there being auth. of the horses 3 of the horses] om. a was] 

is a for] and a were. . . serpents] the likeness of a serpent a serpents, 

since they had heads and with them were tormenting, were hurting 4 a7id om. 

the many unto a serpent, who had (=habebant) heads, and therewith did 

harm, both for afflicting of men and not to die from these wounds who repented, 

etc. 3 shall destroy] were destroying a 2 the many] the unjust a : all 2 : 

om. 4. 

20 others] men* 1. And the others of men who died not of these strokes repented 
not a : And others no more died of these wounds of men, but only they who rep. 
not 2 : for 3 see above : and the remaining of men were not shiin by wounds of 

these and were not contrite from 4 and be/, from om. a 4 and from . . . 

stone] that they should not wor.sliip devils and golden images and silver ones 

and brazen, and stones and wooden ones 4 devils and] cet. Ir. and of wood 

after stone a 3 tr. nor hear nor walk o 2 3 4. 

21 They] who 2 slaying . . . fornication] voice and of sorcery, of their striking 

and of their foniic. 3. Perhaps ' voice ' is due to confusion of (povuy with <pt 
of men] om. 4 and] nor thrice 4 sorcery] divination 4. 



■)U}VUuV 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 27 



X 

. And I saw ""another"! angel strong that he came down out of 
heaven, veiling himself with clouds ; fand the rainbow upon his 
head"" ; and his face as the sun, and his feet like a pillar of 
fire ; 

I And he had in his hand a book : he opened, and set his right 
foot upon the sea, and his left /oo^ upon the dry land. 

\ And he cried with a voice great, <and> roared as a lion ; and 
when he cried out there uttered seven thunders with their 
voices : 

\: And the utterances of seven thunders, I ivished to writey the 
THINGS WHICH HENCEFORTH ARE TO COME : And I heard a voice 
from heaven saying, Seal up that which spake the < seven > 
thunders, and write [them] not. 

) And the angel whom I saw, which set his foot upon the sea, and 
HIS OTHER UPON dry land, and raised his right hand to heaven, 

3 And sware by him that liveth from seons, who established the 
heaven and whctt is therein imd the earth, and what is therein, 
[THE SEA AND ALL THAT IS IN THEM], that no longer there 
abideth time ; 

7 But in the day <of the voice of> the seventh angel, whenever 
he shall sound the trumpet, shall be finished the mystery of 
God, which was gospelled to his servants the prophets. 

1 strong a 3 4 that he came] coming 2 tr. strong after heaven 4 veiling 

. . . clouds 2 3 : and he was arrayed Avith a cloud a : with cloud, arrayed with 
honour 4 and the rainbow] om. 4 of fire] fiery 4. 

2 a book opened a2 3 4 tr. right after sea 4 add foot 2 3 dry land] 

earth a 3 4. 

3 cried out] exclaimed 3 using kakdam, which it habitually prefers to alalazkm = 

nlulo of the otlier sources and] om. y 4 tr. as a lion roared 2 3: as a lion 

that he may roar 4 cried out] + with a loud voice a alone with their . . . 

write] from a 4 and 3 (in which cor. adds 'with tlu-ir'). 

4 the utterances of the seven thunders] when the seven thunders uttered a: et 

quantum etiam locuta sunt septem tonitrua 4 the things . , . come] om. 

a 3 4 ' which ' and ' are '] om. 2 a voice] voices 3 : add of God 2 saying] 

which said 3 that . . . spake] the utterances of 3 4. 

5 which . . . land] stood on sea and on earth 4 his feet 3 first hand above 

line his other upon] om. 2 3 up to 4. 

6 and]ow2. 2 4 liveth] + to ffions 2 established] made 4 and the earth . . . 

therein] om. /3 the sea . . . them] mn. a 4 them] it 2 3 that time no 

longer shall be 4 : tr. time after that 2 3. 

7 days a23: +of the Lord 4 at the voice and of the 4 before whenever] 

+ with voice 2 shall] is about to 4 and om. the trumpet which was 

gospelled] Oscan reads as he gospelled : as was gospelled 3 : which he gospelled 4 
to] by a 3 : Oscan by means of. 



28 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

8 And the voice which I heard from heaven, again it spake and 
said, Come and take the book which the angel hath open ""in 
his hand"", and he standeth upon sea and dry land. 

9 And I, having come unto the angel, asked [for the book] of 
him. And he saith <to me>. Take, <and> swallow it ; and it 
shall be made bitter in thy belly, but in thy mouth sweet as 
honey. 

10 And I took the book out of the hand of the angel, and 
swallowed it, and it was in my mouth as honey, <and when I 
ate it> my belly was filled <with bitterness >. 

1 1 And he saith to me. It shall befall thee <again> to prophesy 
•"unto gentiles and^ unto peoples and unto tongues and kings 
many. 



XI 



1 And there was given me a reed like unto a rod. ^And there 
stood the angeP, and saith to me, Arise and measure the 
temple of God and the altar and the worshippings which are 
therein. 

2 And the courts without the temple, leave it <out> and measure 
it not. For it hath been given to the nations ; and the holy 
city, THAT they shall trample under foot months forty and 
two. 

8 which] om. 4 aj^aiii from heaven wliich was speaking 2 4 spake] was 

speaking to me 3 : was sp. with me a 2 4 and said] saying 4 said] + to me 2 

ana take 2 3 open] om. here 2 3 4 and place above after ' book ' which 

. . . hand] from the hand of the angel 4 and lie] who 4 dry land] earth 4. 

9 And I went to the angel, saying, to give me the book 4 tr. of him the book] 

• 2 3 (3 adds ' opened ') take] + it a swallow] eat a 3 4 it] the same a : om. 

4 shall make bitter thy 4 mouth] + it is 2 : 4-it shall be 4. 

10 hands 3 out . . . angel] o])ened from the angel a swallowed] ate 3 4 

it was] + sweet 3: 4 adtls sweet after honey it was . . . honey] so 2 3 4, 

but 2 transiwses this clause after the words 'my belly was fdled,' and omits the 

clause (supplied from a 3 4) 'and when I ate it' belly] mouth 4 filled with 

bitterness] made bitter a : filled and bitter was it 3. 

11 it shall l)efall] it befalls o 2 3 : it behoves 4 unto] against or over 4 thrice 

tr. unto peojjles and unto gentiles a 2 4 peoples] + and to races 3 many] of 

the earth a 2. 

1 a reed in likeness of a rod 4 And] add a 2 4 and said] saying 4 to me] 

om. 3 4 measure the word of God, the temple and 4 of God a 3 4 wor- 
shippers o 3 4 which . . . therein] thereof 4. 

2 court a 3 4 : without] the outer of 4 leave it out and] om. 4 out] outside 3 : 

om. a. In codex 1, a late hand erases it and substitutes ' inside ' taken by 

/3 : given to o 7, etc. 



APOCALYPSE or JOHN 29 

3 And I will give to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy 
for days 1265, clothed in sackcloth. 

4 These are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks, stand- 
ing before the Lord God of all earth. 

5 And they that shall desire to hurt them, fire shall go forth 
from their mouth and shall devour their enemies ; and who- 
ever shall desire to sin against them, thus shall be destroyed. 

6 They have authority to shut the heavens, that they rain not 
during the days of their prophecy. And they have authority 

over EARTH OF ALL PLAGUES ; AND THEY HAVE AUTHORITY OVER 

the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth 
<with all plagues > as often as they may desire. 

7 <And w^hen THEY SHALL HAVE FINISHED > all the days of their 
testimony, then the beast that goeth up out of the abyss 
shall make war with them, and shall overcome them, and 
shall slay them. 

8 And their carcases < shall remain lying> in the midst of their 
street, in the city great which is called by name after the 
Spirit Segor and Egyptos and Babylon, where also their 
Lord was crucified. 

9 And there shall see them all the tribes and peoples and all 
tongues and gentiles their corpse, that they remain lying 
three days ; and they shall not sufter to be buried in a tomb 
their bones. 

3 1260 a 4 : in 3 cor. erases ihafive clothed in sackcloth]. The words are added 

in 3 by cor. over ras. of a whole line. 

4 standing] which stand a 4 : 2 tr. after God, and 3 after earth Lord] om. a 

God] om. 3 4 all] om. a 3 4 in earth a. 

5 they] he 23 4 shall desire] desires 4 hurt] sin against or offend 7 77 

shall go] goeth 4 devour] destroy 3 : eateth 4 shall desire] desires 4 

sin, etc.] hurt them, so must they be hurt 4. 

6 They] these over heaven 3 shut] measure 4 the heavens] him or it 3 

they] it a 2 3 that there descend not rain in the 4 : earth . . . over 1 4 : om. 

a 2 3 tr. auth. have they 3 turn] change 3 in all plagues a 3. 

7 And when . . . all] and thei'c was finished 3** over a rasura (it would seem) of 

the word 'all.' Thus the first hand omitted the clause as does 2 all ... of] 

om. 4 testimony] prophecy 2 then] and 2 : 3** over ras. of ' but' : om. 4. 

8 carcase a 3 shall lie 4 of the street of the great 3 om. midst of their 4 

and read streets in the] of their a 2 : of the 4 after the spirit] spiritually 

3 : in spirituality 4 Sodom and Egyptos a 2 3. In 1 Seg6r and Egiamos, a 

corruption arising out of an uncial text misread and Babylon] om. a 3 : tr. 

after Sodom 4. 

9 them] him a 3 : om. 2 all] om. 2 3 (before tongues) And there see of peoples 

and of stocks and tribes their carcases, days three' and a half; and their carcases 

they shall not suffer to be laid in tombs 4 tr. peoples and tribes 3 and 

gentiles] a 2 3 corpse] 1 has ' of their race ' azgi—a, corruption of zdi ' corpse ' 

that their corpse remains a 3 and their bodies they shall not give to be 

buried in tombs 3 suffer] give a 2. 



30 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

10 <And> they that are dwelling on earth are glad and rejoice 
Tover them"!, so as to bring gifts and offerings one to 
another ; because these two prophets shall torment the dwellers 
of earth. 

11 And after <three> days and a half a Spirit of the living God 
shall enter into them, and they shall Trise up"", stand erect on 
their feet ; and atue ^and fear"" shall fall on dwellers of earth. 

12 And I heard a voice great from heaven which said unto them. 
Rise ye up ^and come up"! hither. And they rose and went 
up into heaven on clouds, and all their enemies beheld their 
rising up. 

13 •'And'' in that hour an earthquake great there was, and the 
tenth part of the city was swallowed up. And there died of 
the earthquake men seven thousand. And after that fear great 
was in all; and they gave glory to God heavenly. 

14 ""Lo"^, woe the second is past, '"and"' woe the third is about to 
come quickly. 

15 And when the seven angels sounded trumpets, there was a 
voice [great] from heaven which said : There hath come to be 
all the kingdom of the ivorld of our Lord and of his Jesus 
Christ ; and he shall reign upon earth unto ?eons of aeons. 

16 And the twenty and four elders which sat on a throne Tbefore 
God,^ fell on their faces and vjorshipjped the Lord God and 
said, 

10 are] shall be 2 : 4 has shall rejoice and omits are glad and and send 2 3 4 and 

om. so as to and offerings] om. 3 4 tormented 2 3 : torture 4 those who 

are dwelling 4 of] upon 3 4. 

11 and a half] a3 4 of . . , God] living, from God a 3 : of life of God 4 

entered 4 shall . . . up] om. 3 4 erect] 2 3 stood 4 on their feet] 3* 

in mg. and add festinantcr iUi awe and fear great a : awe and fear 2 : awe 

great 2 3 4 shall fall] 2 3 first h. : foil a and 3** and 4 dwellers of earth] all 

who beheld them 0/87 and 3** (omitting * all ') : all who slew them -q Andreas : 
them 3 first hand : the beholders of them 4. 

12 from heaven] om. a Rise ye up and] om. 4 rose and] om. 4 and went] 

going 3 all] om. a 3 4 their . . . up] them a 3 4. 

13 there was in that hour 3 : And there shall be in that hour 2 : on that day there 

was 4 and there fell the tenth, etc. 4 vc\e\\] = arq a2i: = mardiq 3 

after . . . all] the remaining of men were astounded 4 great] om. 2 3 

was] shall be 2 gave] give 2 of heaven 4. 

14 past] gone 4 and lo, woe the third comet h instantly 4. 

l.** when] om. 4 seventh angel sounded trumpet o 2 3 4 and there was 3 

were voices 4 in heaven a2 4 which Siiid] saying 4 tr. the kingdom 

all a 2 om. all 3 4 of the world] a 2 3 and of his] a 3 : his 4 Jesus] 

om. a 3 4 uiK)n earth] om. 3 4 : over all a 2 unto rDons] + and unto reons 4 

of ^on.i] + Amen 2. 

16 Elders before the throne of God which sat 3 : old men who before God were, sat 4 

on their thrones a 2 3 4 tr. before God on th. th. 2 fell etc.] a 2 3, and 4 

(but 4 nm. before . . . faces) ow. the Lord 3 4 and said] saying 3 4. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 31 

1 7 We thank thee, Lord God Almighty, which is unto c^eons, who 
hast clothed thyself with power great, and art become kino-. 

18 And the peoples were wroth, and there is come wrath of the 
enemy and season of judgement, that it may be condemned, 
and thou givest rewards to thy servants the prophets and 
to saints fearers of thy name, to small and great, <and> to 
destroy the destroyers of the earth. 

19 And there was opened the temple of God which (is) in heaven, 
and there appeared the ark of his covenant < which is in his 
temple> ; and tliere was lightnings and voices and thunder 
•"and earthquakes"", and hail very great. 



XII 

1 And a sign great appeared in heaven ; a woman arrayed with 
the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a 
crown of stars twelve. 

2 And she was with child, and she shreaked in travaillino;, <and 
in many pains she was nigh unto being delivered >. 

3 And there appeared another sign in heaven ; and lo, a dragon 
fiery great exceedingly, whose were heads seven and horns 
ten, and upon his head seven diadems. 

4 And his tail swept away even unto the seventh part of the 
stars of heaven, and cast them upon earth : 

17 Lord our God 2 almighty] + the existent and 4 who art unto the leons 

and which is 2 is] + and art a 3 om. unto peons a 3 4 who . . . power] 

for thou workest powers great 3 who] and a : for thou 4 clothed . . . 

with] taken a 2 4 thy power a 4. 

18 peoples] gentiles a 3 wrath . . . condemned] thy wrath and season of the 

dead that they shall be judged a : thy wrath and season of the enemy's judge- 
ment that he may be condemned 2 : thj' wrath, and thou art Lord of death, 

judgest 3 : thy wrath and season of the dead of judgement 4 and thou givest] 

to give 2 : and to give 4 his servants 4 om. and before saints 4 saints] 

+ and 3 4 to destroy] destroyest a 3. 

19 Arm = quod in c.ielo covenant] testaments 3 his covenant] God a 

which is] om. a 4 there was (were a 4) lightnings a 2 3** 4 : om. 3 light- 
nings] + of him 2 tr. and thunder and a voice 4 thunders a 2 3 earth- 

(^uake a 2 4 very] om. 4. 

1 appeared] was seen 4 arrayed] zgetzeal 1 : arkeal ceteri. 

2 And being with child she cried out travailling and being tormented to be 

delivered 4 -and she cried] who cried 3 first hand In 3 'and' is erased 

before 'm' and added after 'prmis.' 

3 appeared] was seen 4 fiery] 07n. 4 who had heads 4 heads ay 3: 

seven heads 4 : head j3, etc. diadems] crowns 3 4. 

4 even unto] 3** erases: a 4 om. seventh] third a 3 cast them] -t- from 



32 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

And the dragon stood before the woman who wished to be 
delivered, that wlien the woman should be delivered of her 
child, he might devour him, he the dragon. 

5 And the woman was delivered of a child male, who shall 
shepherd his people with a rod of iron. And there was 
caught up her child unto God, <and unto his throne>. 

6 And the woman fled into a wilderness, where was her place 
prepared of God, that she may be fed there days 1265. 

7 And there was war in heaven, Michael and his angels were 
fighting with the dragon, and the dragon together with his 
angels was fighting AciAiNST them ; 

8 But they were not able to withstand, and place there was 
not found for them in heaven. 

9 And there fell the dragon great, the serpent primal, who is called 
by name Beelzebul and Satan, He that led astray the whole 
world, the lion fell to earth and his angels /eZ/ with him. 

•10 And I heard a voice great from heaven which said. Now hatli 
become salvation and power and kingdom of heaven of our 
God, and authority of his anointed : for there hath fallen the 
accuser of our brethren who accused them before God and 
THE Lord Jesus Christ day and night. 

11 <And> they overcame him through the blood of the lamb OF 
God, and through the word of his testimony. And they 
accjuiesced not in the dragon even unto death. 

heaven 2, and 4 {wh. om. upon eaitli) wislied to] was about to a 4 the 

woman] she 4 of her child] om. 4 him] om. 4 he the dragon] om. 

3 4. 

5 the woman] she 4 cliild /3 : om. a y shall] is about to a 4 his people] 

all Gentiles a 3 4 unto] om. a y : retain /3 And. etc. 

6 where, etc.] ubi erat illic prjeparatus locus illi a Deo 3: which hath there a 

place 4 her place] a i>lace for her a 2 that . . . there] and (tliat 4) there 

they shall feed her 2 4 : ut illic aleret illam 3 1265 in 1 2 3 4 : 1260 in a 3**. 

7 and Michael 2 were] om. 4 and the dragon was warring and his angels 

3 4 atid om. was fighting : and the dragon was warring together with his hosts a 
tr. was fighting together, etc. 2. 

8 but] and 2 3 : am. 4 to withstand and] in mg. first hand 3 were . . . with- 
stand] held not on overmuch 4. 

9 great] + and the 2 serpent primal a called by name] betrayer a and 4 

leads 4 the . . . world] all the inhabitants of earth a the lion . . . earth] 

am. o3: and he fell to earth 4 angel 2 with him fell a3: fell with 

him 2 : with him were cast out 4. 

10 om. great 4 in heaven 2 3 which said] that it said 2 3 : saying 4 tr. 

power and salvation a of heaven] om. a 3 4 and his authorities 4 and 

om. of his anointed anointed] Christ 3 accuser] betrayer 4 accused] was 

betraying 4 our God 3 4 and . . . Christ] om. o34 and our Lord 

and om. J. C. 2. 

11 of God] om. a 3 4 through his testimonies 4 And they did not love him 

with their soul even 3 : And they lovetl not their souls even 4 they] he y 2 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 33 

12 Therefore let the heavens be glad, and ^alV who are dwelling 
in them. Woe to earth and sea : because the dragon is fallen 
unto you, who hath wrath a little time. 

13 And when the dragon saw that he fell to earth, he pursued 
the woman which bore the male child. 

14 And there was given to the woman two wings of an eagle 
great, that she might fly into a desert place, where she shall 
be fed there for times <and a time> and half a time, from 
the face of the serpent. 

15 And the serpent poured forth from his mouth after the 
woman < waters > MANY [as a river] that he might engulf her. 

16 And earth helped the woman, and earth opened her mouth, 
and swallowed the water which the dragon poured out from 
his mouth. 

17 And the dragon vxtxed wroth with the woman, and went away 
to war WITH THE WOMAN AND with her seed and who keep 
the commandment of God, in whom is the testimony of Jesus 
Christ. 



XIII 

18 <And he stood upon the sand of the sea>. 
1 And I saw that there went up out of the sea a beast great, 

acquiesced] the word used in a and 1 = satisfecerunt. The word used in 2 

= pacauit. 

12 the heaven was glad 2 3: be ye glad, heaven 4 all] om. 7 3 : ye 4 the 

dwellers 3 in it a 3 4 dragon] in text 3 : adversary a 3 in mg. is 

fallen] hath descended 4 who hath] who shall have 2 : having 4 wrath 

much a 2 : wrath great 3 4 a little time] and shall abide a little time a : he 

saw that a little time he abode 2 : he saw that he abode time little 3 first hand, 
which cor. erases in order to subst. the reading of a : knowing that a little time 
hath he 4. 

13 And] om. 4 fell] was cast down 4 child] 0711. 4. 

14 Bcf(j,c wings add two ajSyi: om. And. cet. desert] + unto her a 4 where] 

+ habitabat ilia et 3 shall be] was a 2 3 : is 4 a time a 3 4 and times a 4. 

1 5 And] + while he went 7 Andreas serpent] dragon 7 poUred] cast 4 forth] 

+ venom 2 from his mouth] om. 7 Andreas after] in front of 3 And. p. 175 

('after' p. 180) woman] + fire, 4 many] om. a /3 2 3 4 : much 7 And. p. 175 

(but 07n. p. 180) engulf her] make her carried on the river 4. 

16 earth] a 2 3 water] river 723 4 poured out] cast 4 from . . . mouth] 

om. a aloue 4 Andreas p. 176 (retains j). 180) : upon the woman 4. 

17 And . . . woman] a 2 3 with the rest of her seed a 4 keep] ke])t a 2 3 4 

commandments a 2 3 4 in whom is] and held a : and who hold 4 and 

who testified unto Jesus 3 Christ] om. a 3 4. 

18 he stood] I stood a 4 (steti ego). Note that in Armenian katzi i verah, ' I stood 
upon,' is easily confused with katz i verah, 'he stood upon.' 3 has the 
augmented form ekatz, ' he stood.' Tliis verse is omitted in 2 alone. 

1 And he] who 3 that . . . up] tr. after beast 4 and he had] having 2 4 

tr. horns ten and heads seven 3 4 upon him a njitre 2 mitres] crowns 4. 

D 



34 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

and he had heads seven, and horns ten ; and upon his horns 
ten mitres, and upon his head a name of blasphemy. 

2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his 
feet as of a bear ; and his mouth as of a lion. And the dragon 
gave him his iioiver and his throne and authority great. 

3 And one of his heads was wounded unto death ; and his 
death-wound was being healed ; and the whole earth wondered 
at the beast. 

4 And they worshipped the beast, <because the dragon gave him 
his authority. And they worshipped the beast >, and said, 

' No one is like unto the beast, or is able to war with him. 

5 And there was given to him a mouth to utter very great things 
and blasphemies ; and there was given him authority to 

WORK, TO WAR ^AGAINST THE SAINTS AND OVERCOME THEM. 

And there was given him victory"' months forty two. 

6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy unto God, ''and'' 
blasphemed his name and his temple holy which is in heaven. 

7 And there was given him authority over all souls and tongues 
and peoples, 

8 That they might worship him, and all divellers upon earth, 
whose names are not written in the book of life of the lamh 
slain from the beginning of the world. 

2 add was 2 3 4 as the mouth of 3 4 and his great /3. 

3 was] om. 234 wounded] as it were slain 4 Arm. =et vulnus mortis ejus 

being] om. 4 at] after 4. 

4 And . . . authority] om. 4 ;;7-. And . . . beast] om. a : And they were worship- 

]>iiig the dragon who gave his authority to the beast, and were worshipping the 

beast and saying 3 authority] kingdom a the beast] the dragon which 

(that he 4) gave the (his 4) authority to the beast a 4 and said] saying 4 

No one] who cet. is] wouhl be a is] would be a 4 : who is 2 to battle 4. 

5 to speak] which spake 4 blasphemy a3 4 and . . . authority] to become 

4 : to hear 5 authority to Avork war against 2 to work . . . victor}^] om. 

a 4 to work] om. 3 to war] 3** over rasura of a sentence which began with 

the word conquer, so that 3 originally had a text akin to that of 1 given 

authority to work victory forty two {atid om. months) 2. 

6 in] to utter 3 and blasphemed] to blaspheme 34 temple] shrine a 2 : dwelling 

4 holy] om. a 2 4 and his temple . . . given him] and his chosen ones, 

those who in heaven were chosen 3, and over a rasura of this 3** subst. ' and 
his shrine and the heavenly shrine, and there was given him.' Then 3 continues 
thus, 'to war and (over i-as.) to smite his saints. And he conquered them, and 

there was given him authority ' wliich . . . heaven] and the heavenly shrine 

a : and those who in heaven are dwelling 4 which adds 'and there was given him 
to work war against the saints and overcome them.' 

7 Souls] stocks a 3 4 and peoples and tongues and Gentiles 4 : add Gentiles 3. 

8 And (that a) there worshij>i)ed (shall worship a 4) him all those ( +who are a 4> 

dwelling on earth whose a 3 4 that . . . worship] and there worshipped all 

(hsellcrs of earth him 2 earth] the face of earth a 3 are not] were not 2 : 

were not yet 4. The Arm. =quorum non sunt nomina illorum scripta life] + 

of the lamb slain a 4 : -+ who received not the seal of the lamb 3. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 35 

9 They that have ears of hearing, let them hear. 

I For there are '"some"' who shall be led into captivity, and there 

are ^some^ luho ^diecH by the sword, ^and'^ there are rsomei who 
of themselves shall destroy themselves. But patience and 
faith ""shall be vouchsafed"' to the saints ""of God"". 

I I And I saw another beast that he came up out of the earth ; 
and he had horns rtwain"^ like unto a lamb, <and> he spake as 
the dragon. 

12 And all the authority of the first beast he did exercise before 
him ; and he made the earth and all dwellers thereof that 
they should worship the first beast, until there shall be healed 
his wound of death. 

13 And he wrought signs many, and ""he caused"^ fire from heaven 
to come down upon earth in sight of men. 

14 And to lead astray the dwellers of earth <with> the signs which 
it was given into his hands to do in the sight of the beast. 
And there say unto him the dwellers of the earth, Make an 
image of the beast which shall have the wounds of the sword, 
and shall live. 

15 And there was given him authority that he should give spirit 
to the image of the beast, and in order that the image may 
speak, and that there may worship him all inhabitants of 

9 Whoever hath 2 : He who hath 3 4 them] him 2 3 4. 

10 For] a 2 : For . . . some] om. 4 who shall be led] who were delivered over 2 : 

he who goeth 4 and there . . . themselves] he who shall with sword slay, 

he must with the sword be slain 4 some who . . . are] supplied from a 2 3 

died] shall die a : om. 3 by] unto 3 shall] om. a {bef. destroy) 

shall destroy] shall slay a 3 : slew 2 But] Here is a 4 shall . . . God] 

of the saints a 3 4 

11 that he] who 4 the lamb a 3 4. 

12 t7\ *all' a^^er beast 3 : om. 4 he did possess before him over earth and the 

dwellers thereof 3 first h. : he did exercise before him, he made the earth, etc., 3** 

and all . . . thereof] as they who are dwelling in it 4 until] of whom 

was healed the strokes of his death 4, etc. before him and] add a 2 3 4. 

13 wrought] shall work 4 many] great 3 : very great 4 and he caused] that 

he shall make 4 ir. to come down from heaven a 4 upon earth] om. 4. 

14 et seducebat (sic) incolas terr.ie signa quse erat (sic) inter eos coram bestia 2 

to lead] he {or it) led a 2 3 : he leads 4 the dwellers of] those who dwell on 

a 4 dwellers upon earth by the might of the signs 3 because of the sign 4 

which were (Avas 4) given to him to do 4 and 3** over ras. it was] have 

been a to do] 07n. Andreas And] om. a 3 4 saying to the dwellers upon 

earth to make 4 which shall . . . authority] which up top of the sword 

lived, and there was given him authority 3** over a rasura of 3 lines shall 

have . . .] hath the strokes of the 4 may . . . live] from the wounds of the 

sword did live a shall live] was made alive 4 shall have issue of fire and 

shall stand 1*. 

15 And . . . authority] over ras. 3** authority] om. 4 that he should] to 4 

that . . . slay them] 3 has et dedit illi (ille cor. ) spiritum in ea hora imago 

bestipe quia loquebatur imago bestise et faciebat ut qui non adorabant imaginem 



36 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

earth, and that those who sliall not worship the image of the 
beast, he may slay them. 

16 And he shall make all, small and great, and rich and poor, 
freemen and bond, that he may give them his sign on the 
right hand and on their foreheads. 

17 And no one is able to buy or to sell, if he have not the sign 
of the beast and number of his name. 

18 He who hath wisdom, shall reckon the number OF THE name 
of the beast. For the number of the name is of the man. 
And the number is such as this, 151. 



XIV 

1 And I saw and Lo, a lamb stood upon the mount Sion, and 
with him 144,000, who <had> his iiame and the name of his 
father was written upon their foreheads. 

2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as it were voice of waters 
many, as it were a voice of thunder great, and I heard as it 
were voice of harpers, that they struck their harps, 

3 And were singing a song new before the throne of God, and 
before the four animals and hefore the elders, and no one was 

bestiae, destniet eos spirit] breath 4 and] a 2 and in order ... of 

earth] om. 4 and he shall make slaughter of those who worship not the beast 4 

the image of] a 3 slay] a 1 : destroy 2 3. 

16 shall make] maketh 4 tr. great and small 4 In 3 thus : Et adversus omncs 

pusillos et magnos et divites et adversus pauperes et adversus liberos et adversus 
.servos, dicebat ut daret illis signum super manum illorum dextram et super 

frontes eorum and rich (mighty 4) and ])oor and free 2 4 tr. and free and 

poor a sign] stamj) a 4 on their] 4 and on] or on] forehead a. 

17 Shall be able a 3 And that no one shall be able 3 and 4 (hut om. And.) 

and to sell a 3 if he be not one who may have the sign of the name of the 

beast and number of his name 3 except one who hath the stamp or name of 

the beast or the number of his name 4 sign . . . name] stamp of the writing 

and name of the beast and number of his name a 2. 

18 Here is wisdom : who hath understanding let him reckon a 4. Here is : he who 

may have understanding, wisdom, let him reckon 2 the number of] mn. 4 

is of] being of a 2 3 of a man a 4 : the man {om. of) 3 And the . . . 151] 

according to the number of him 3 (adding in mg. in first hand the words and 

the number : 666) And his number a 2 4 such as] om. a 2 4 151 1 : 660 

a 2. The origin of 151 in MS. 1 may be the substitution for the Greek letters 
XSZ • of the Armenian letters which most resemble them in form. 4 reads and 
his number and six hundred and sixteen of the name pr. vice] om. a 2 3. 

1 the lamb a 3 who . . . name] a 2 3 4, and a 2 4 om. was the names of 4. 

2 as it were {after many)] and as it were 3 4 : and a 2 of violent thunder, and 

the voice was, which I heard, as it were voice of har})ers who struck 4 1 heard 

see. vice] om. 2 voice I heard as of 3. 

3 =n^^v KoL Kaivifv 3 thrones 2 of God] om. a2 4 and . . . elders] 

a 2 4 no one was] I was not 4 was] is a 3 learn] know a the song 4 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 37 

able to learn their songs, save only the 144,000 who were 

STANDING AEOUND THE LAMB ON MoUNT SlON, WHO WERE 

VIRGINS, AND liberated from earth. 

4 These are they who with women were not defiled, <and are> 
virgins ; and in every hour they shall follow after the lamb, 
wheresoever he shall go. These wrote of men upon their 
foreheads the name of the father and of the lamb. 

5 And in their mouth was not found falsehood, for they were 
without blemish. 

6 And I saw another angel flying from heaven, and he had a 
gospel eternal ; and being come was gospelling to all races, 
and tongues. 

7 And with voice great he said. Fear ye God and give <to him> 
glory. For there is come a time of his judgment. And ye 
shall worship before him who made heavens and earth, sea 
and all which is in them. 

8 And another second angel came after rhimi and said, It is 
fallen, it is fallen, it is fallen, the great Babylon, from wine 
of drunkenness, and from wrath and from her fornication, 
who made drunk all the gentiles. 

om. only 4 standing . . . Sion] om. a 3 4 who were sec. loc] om. a 4 : 

who are 2 virgins and] om. a 3 4 liberated] written 4 (by confusion of 

gneal with greal). 

4 were not, etc.] fornicated not, for tliey are virgins. These are they who follow 

the lamb 4 and are virgins] = virgines facti 3 Au'l in . . . follow] These 

follow a : These ever shall follow 3 om. shall a 2 and 4 which, however, used 

hetevin, where a 2 have zhet erthan wrote . . . father] were chosen of men in 

sight of God a and 3** (over a rasura of two lines, where the first word of the 

underwriting is of men) These . . . men] These were written of men and 

wrote 2 These are they who were bought of men, first-fruits of God and of 

the lamb 4. (Thus 4 is here free from the confusion of Chieal ^howght, with 
Greal = \vv\ttQXi, which has played havoc with the other texts and which in the 
preceding verse besets MS. 4 itself.) Name of] sign of God 2 and] add a 2. 

5 mouths a falsehood] guile 2 For they are jS And. 4 : that they might be 

a 7 blemish] + before God 2. 

6 from] amidst a 2 3** 4 and he] who 2 : for he 4 eternal] am. 4 and 

being come 1 3 : om. a 4 : 3** erases : who being come 2 to gospel 3** a 4 : 

Add ' upon earth and ' 3 to gospel to those who were sitting on earth and over 

all races and stocks and tongues and peoples 4 races] + and tongues a 2 : + and 

stocks and tongues and peoples 3 tongues] + which are dwelling on earth a. 

7 And] om. 3 : For 4 : tr. after great 2 tr. he said with voice great a 3 4 

God] the Lord 3 to him] om. 2 : tr. after glory a is come] + is arrived 4 

. before . . . made] God who made 2 : the maker of a 4 — —and sea a 3 4 

all] om. a 3** 4 which . . . them] so 3 first hand : fountains of waters 

a 2 3** 4. 

8 tr. angel second a came] om. 4 and said] saying 4 It is fallen] twice 

a 2 : once 3 and 4 {which adds it is lost) B. the great a 3 or render ' from 

wine's drunkenness ' : from wine of her wrath 4 and from . . . gentiles] 

have fallen all races 4 and] o?«. a 2 and] om. a (not And.), 2 of her f.] 2. 



38 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

9 And another third angel came after him and said with voice 
great, Whoever worships the beast and his image, and hath 
received his writing on his forehead, or upon his right 
hand, 

10 Such a one shall drink from the cup of wrath of God poured 
out from the unmixt <cup> of ire ; and shall be tormented 
with lire and sulphur, before God and the lamb [and before 
his holy angels]. 

11 And the smoke of them shall ascend to aeons of ieons, and 
there is not faculty for them to rest day and night, who 
worshipped the beast and his image and who received the 
writing of < number in> his name. 

12 But those who endure and have not in themselves his seal, 
they are those who have kept the law of God and the faith 
of Jesus Christ. 

13 And I heard a voice from heaven which said to me, Write, 
Blessing is to the dead who in the Lord have died heretofore 
(or henceforth), and have not attained to this hour. Yea, 
saith the Spirit holy, that they are at rest from their many 
trials and labours, but alone their works have gone after 
them. 

14 And I saw, <and,> behold, a cloud white, and on the cloud was 

9 tr. angel third a 3 after them a 4 and said] saying 2 4 whoever] he who 

4 liath worshipped a 3 : shall worship 2 and his] or his a/3 (not Andreas 

and 7) and hath, etc.] or shall receive the writing of his seal 2 : or hath received 

the stamp of his seal a : and recciveth a stamp upon 4 writing] seal a 2 3 

right] 07)1. 4. 

10 Such a one] and he or even he 4 cup] wine 4 wrath] + of God a 2 3 4 {which 

subst. ire fur wrath) poured, etc.] which was mixt pure {or unmixt) of the cup 

from his ire 4 from his unmixt 3 God and] a 2 and before . . . angels] 

om. a : tr. bef. his (the 4) holy angels and before the lamb 3 4. 

11 them] him a alone and 2 : their (the 4) torments 3 4 tr. to aeons of jeons shall 

ascend 4 of reons]* add rising upwards 3 was not 2 and there . . . rest] 

and they have not rest a 4 day and night] tr. after beast a worship 4 

and who worshipped the image and received a receiveth 4 — ■ — or who were 

receiving 2 the writing . . . his] his stamp and a : seal and stamp of his 3 : 

a stamp of his 4. 

12 Here is endurance of the saints who keep the commands of God and the faith of 

Jesus 4 And endurance of the saints is here, they who keep a and 3** (over 

rasura of a text almost identical with 1) have not] receive not 2 those] 

saints 2 who keep (kept 7) the commands of God a Christ] ow. a 3 4. 

13 which] that it 4 7 om. to me 4 have died] die 4 : have fallen asleep a 

heretofore] now, at once a : from now forward 4 and . . . hour] om. a3 4 

hour] time or season 2 yea] and 2 : I correct ays in a 1 to ayo : holy] om. 

o 4 they shall rest] 2 3 4 many . . , and] om. a 4 trials and] oin. a 3 4 

and many labours 2 : labour a but] and 2 : for 4 om. alone 4 

tr. their works alone 2 works with him do follow sic 4. 

14 And on . . . crown] -cuius super caput eius corona 3 : having upon, etc., 4 



APOCALYPSE OY JOHN 39 

sitting (one) like unto a son of man, and on his head HE 
HAD a crown of gold, and in his hand he had a sickle made 
sharp. 

15 And another angel went forth from the temple, cried out 
with voice great before him, and saith. Thou who sittest on 
the cloud, Send thy sickle <and reap>. For there is arrived 
the time of harvest, and there is fully ripe {lit. arrived) the 
harvest of earth. 

IG [However he who was sitting upon the cloud, cast his sickle 
to earth, and reaped the dwellers of earth.] 

17 And another angel went ■'forth'^ from the temple which (is) 
in heaven, <and> he also had a sickle made sharp. 

18 And there went ''forth'' another angel from the altar, which 
had authority over the altar's fire, and cried out in voice 
great <unto> the angel, which had the sickle made sharp and 
saith, Gather the clusters from the vineyard '"of the earth, for 
fully ripe is her grape.'' 

19 And <the angel cast his sickle '"on the earth^, and gathered 
the grape thereof, and> cast (it) into the winepress <of God>. 

20 And he trod [in] the winepress outside the city, and there 
went forth from the winepress blood exceeding much, and 
IT reached even to the bridle of the horse, the length of it 
1600 furlongs (lit. parasangs). 

om. he had ceteri {after liead) om. he had after hand 4 made sharp] sharj) 

excessively 4. 

15 temple] heaven a 2 4 crying out in a great tongue 4 thou . . . cloud] 

a 2 '6** : to the one sitting on the cloud 3 : (to him) who sat on the cloud 4 

(3 4 0771. before . . . saith, a 2 om. before him) time] hour a 3 arrived] 

come 2 3 of harvesting 3 4 and] for 3 4 for the harvest of earth is dried 

up 4. 

16 But he] and he cast 2 3 ami om. helow cast and he cast his sickle who sat on 

the cloud on earth and there was reaped the earth 4 reaped] + all 2. 

17 temple of God 4 who also he had 3 : having also he 4 om. made 4. 

18 which had] whose was 2 om. altars a 3 : tr. tire of the altar 2 4 cried out] 

voiced 2 4 with great tongue 4 the angel] him 3 : he 4 made] om. 4 

saying 4 ami add send thy sickle sharp and : 3 add come tliou -from 

om. a the clusters from the vineyard 2 and a : the clusters of plants 3 is the 

grape in her a. 

19 the angel] he 3 grape] vineyard 4 thereof] of earth 3 4: in her a wine- 
press] + great 4 God] 4- the great (? winepress) a/37 3 : great of the wrath of 

God 4 3 renders the whole verse thus, And he cast his sickle and gathered the 

grape thereof, for fully ripe was the grape on earth. And the angel cast his 
sickle on earth and gathered the grape of earth and cast (it) into the winepress 
of God, the great (winepress). 

20 And there was trodden the winepress a 4 : and it was trodden in, etc., 3 

from the winepress] om. 2 3: tr. after blood 4 exceeding . . . reached] om. 

a 4 horses a 4 the length of it] as it were 4 : om. 3 : proim. et erat 2 : 

^rrmm. et a 1600] a thousand and ^ix hundred 3. 



40 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 



XV 



1 And I saw another sign great in heaven and marvellous, THAT 
angels seven which had wounds seven betokened the end, since 
through them shall be ended wrath of God. 

2 And I saw a sea of glass, mingled with fire, and they that 
have conquered of the r beast and of his"" image and of the number 
of his name, were standing upon the sea of glass. And they 
had the harp of God : 

3 And were singing the song of Moses before* God and before 
the lamb, AND were saying, How great and wonderful are thy 
works, Lord God almighty ; just and true are thy works, 
Lord king of ceons and king of all Gentiles. 

4 Who shall not fear and glorify thy name holy, for thou alone 
art holy and worthy (or sacred) <of worship> since all Gentiles 
shall come and worship before thee, that {or since) thy right- 
eousness shall be manifested to all the world. 

5 And after this I saw that there was opened a temple of the 
tabernacle of testimony in heaven : 

6 And there went forth the < seven > angels who had authokity 
of the seven plagues. And they were clothed in linen pure 
and glistening ; and they were girt about their chests with 
girdles of gold. 

1 tr. in heaven great a 2 4 which . . . seven} a 2 3 : having a creature the 

strokes (or plagues) which 4 where ararats = ci'eattcre is a corruption oi katarats 

= cnd read in 1 and 2 betokening 2 : ovi. a 3** the end hitarats 1 2 : the 

latter ZKM a : the subsequent yetoy 3** which icrites the words wounds subse- 
quent over a rasura of two lines : the seven worse than all evil 4 shall be] 

was being a 2 : has been 4 wrath] fury 4. 

2 saw] + as it were a 4 and the conqueror of the beast 4 image] after this 

word 3 is deficient through mutilation as far as the word angels in vs. 7 

numbers 4 name,] + and his stamj), they a : +and they 2 : +tbat they 4 

And they had] to have 4 harps a 2 4. 

3 of Moses the servant {dsarhayi) of God 4 (cormpted in a 1 2 3 to arhadji^ 

before) and . . . lamb] 23: and the songs of the lamb a 4 and were] 

om. a 4 How] om. o2 4 true is thy path a : true are thy paths And 2 

Lord] om. a 4 king . . . and] 2 king over all y king of nations 

and om. all 4. 

4 And who a holy pr. ] om. 2 4 worthy]. The same word, a rja m, means both 

6<Ttos and A^iot. Hence in a 1 the gloss of worship and worthy of worship] 

mn. 4 Gentiles] races 4 come to worship 2 thee] + Lord a that] 

when o : l^ecause 2 shall be manifested] om. 2 and subst. from reons : thy right- 
eousnesses have been manifested 4 to . . . world] om. a 4 : add of earth 2. 

5 saw and behold the temple of the booth of test. 4 and om. was opened that] 

and a 2 which was in heaven a. 

6 forth] -f- from the temple 4 authority of] behest of 2 : om. a 4 and they were] 

and he was 2: om. 4 clothed] + from the temple a pure and glistening] 

clean and bright a : pure and white 4 girt] bound firm 4 and om. they were. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 41 

7 And by [one of] the four animals it was given to the seven 
angels, seven bowls OF gold full of the fury of God, the living 
to seons of aeons. 

8 And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God 
and from his powers ; and none was able to enter into the 
temple, until there shall be ended the seven plagues of the 
seven angels. 



XVI 



1 And I heard a voice great Tin the temple"!, that it said to the 
seven angels, Go ye and pour out the seven bowls of the fury 
of God upon earth. 

2 And there went the first angel, and poured out bowl the first 
on to earth ; and there came to pass plagues grievous upon 
men which have the writing of the beast, and worshipped 
his image. 

3 And a second angel poured out from his bowl upon the sea, 
and the water was turned to blood dead, and all souls {or 
breaths) which w^ere in the sea were destroyed. 

4 And the third angel poured out from his bowl into the 
rivers and fountains of waters ; and it became blood. 

5 And I heard from the angel of the waters that he said, 
Eighteous is he which exists and holy. For thus he hath 
judged. 

6 Because the blood of saints and the blood of prophets they 

7 by one] in the midst 1 2 (through a corruption, see on vs. 6) : and one of the . . . 

gave 4 bowls] goblets 4 passim of gold] om. a 2 fury] wrath 4 of 

the living God a. 

8 temple of God 4 from the] of the a 2 3** and of his a 2 power a 3** 4 

was able] ventured 2 : is able a shall be] Avere 2. 

1 in] from a a great tongue from heaven saying 4 upon earth] oin. 4. 

2 angel] 07n. 3 4 his bowl a 3 the first] om. a 3 4: golden 2 strokes] 

wounds very great and 4 grievous] and sufferings 2 adding on earth and 

have] had a 2 3 4 writing] stamp a 3 4 his image] him 2. 

3 the second a 2 4 om. angel 4 — — om. from a 4 his bowl 3 into the sea 

a 4 the water ... to] it became 3 4 waters were a aiid corrector's hand in 1 

dead a 3 : =sicut trucidatorum 4 living soul which was a : animals 2 4 

all animals died which were in the sea 4 was destroyed a. 

4 om. angel 3 4 om. from his bowl 4 om. from a 2 it] they 2. 

5 of the waters] 2 4 that he] who a Righteous art thou, the existent, thy 

existent,, thou holy, for this hast thou judged 4 exists and which is, holy 2 : 

exists and is and holy 3 (holy over a rasura of alone) : exists and is and holy in 
his works a. 

6 tr. blood of prophets and of saints 3 ovr. the blood sec. he. 3 4 the impious 



42 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

did pour out, THE impious ones, therefore the holy one 
hath given <thein> blood to drink according to their deserts. 

7 And I heard from out of the altar that it said, Yea, Lord God 
< Almighty, just and> true are thy works. 

8 And the fourth angel poured out from his bowl upon the 
sun, and it was given to him to scorch men Twith firei. 

9 And men were burned up with the great heat {lit. burning), 
and they blasphemed the name of God, who hath authority 
over these plagues. And they repented not, nor gave glory 
to God. 

10 And tlie fifth angel poured out from his bowl upon the 
throne of the beast, and his kingdom became darkened ; and 
they gnawed their tongues for pain of anguish ; 

11 And they blasphemed the God of heaven in their anguish, 
and in pain of bitterness, and they repented not of their works. 

12 And the sixth fangell poured out from his bowl upon the 
river great Euphrates : and there was dried up his water 
that there might be prepared a path of the king of the rising 
of the sun. 

1 3 And I saw that there went forth out of the mouth of the 
dragon and out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth 
of the false prophet spirits three unclean, as it were frogs. 

14 For they were spirits devilish, which worked signs, '"and"' they 
came to the kings ^of all earth"*, to gather tliem together unto 
war on a day great of the Lord Almighty. 

15 FoK THUS SPAKE THE LoRD, '"Behold,'' I come as a thief OF 

. . . therefore] om. 3 4 the holy one] om. a 2 3 4 hath] hast thou 2 : also 

hath he 3 : hath lie a : and thou hast 4 ace. . . . deserts] = digni sunt 3 4 : 

= secundum meritum a := secundum merita eorum 2. 

7 heard] + a voice a out of] om. a 4 tr. true and just 4 works] judge- 
ments crtcri (is thy judgement 3). 

8 angel] om. 3 4 poured] here and in vs. 10 cark is used in 1 instead of ehcl of 

the other MSS. used elsewhere om. from 4 scorch] burn up 4. 

9 they] men 3 great] a 2 3 the name of] om. a hath] had 4 nor . . . 

God] unto the gl'>ry of God a 3 : to give him glory 4 God] him 2 4. 

10 angel] om. 3 4 om. from 2 3 4 for, etc.] from violent anguish 4. 

11 and in . . . bitterness] owi. 4: in bitterness of pain 2 of their works] a 3 4. 

12 0)11. from 4 were . . . waters a dried up] 4 uses a synonym that he 

might pre})are 12 3 4 (I render o) from the sunrise region 4. 

13 that . . . forth] om. 3 4 dragon] beast 4 beast] dragon 4 tr. unclean 

three 3 unclean] abominable 4. 

14 are spirits of devils which have signs and go forth over against 4 to all the 

kings of the a over against the kings 3 4 and they gather 4 the day 

a 3 the Lord] God 3 : the Lord God a on . . . Lord] of the great God 4 

Almighty] our God 2. 

15 For . . . Lord] om. 3 4 speaks 2-- — I come] = venio ego: who cometh 3 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 43 

NIGHT ; blessed are they that shall be watchful and shall keep 
their raiments, that they may not walk about naked, and 
their shame appear. 

16 And he will gather them into a place which is called in 
Hebrew Karmagedon. 

17 And the seventh Tanger poured out from his bowl upon the 
air ; 

XVL 17-XIX. 18 

Text translated from 4 with collation of a and 2. Codex 3 as far 
as XIX. 1 1 inclusive, agrees with a save where its variants are specially 
noted. Codex 1 is deficient. 

XVI. 17 And there went forth a voice great from heaven from 
the throne, saying, It is come to pass. 

18 And there were lightnings voices and thunders, and an earth- 
quake was there great, as there has not been from the 
beginning, from when forth there have been men upon earth, 
such an earthquake great. 

19 The city great was made into three parts and the cities of the 
nations fell ; and the great Babylon was remembered before 
God, to give her the cup of wine of his fury. 

20 And all islands fled, and mountains were not found. 

21 And hail great as if a talent descended from heaven upon 
men. And men blasphemed God <in heaven >, because of the 
hail, since great were the strokes thereof. 

of uight] om. a 3 i Blessed the watchful and who kept 3 : Blessed is he who 

is watchful and who keeps his raiment, that ho 4 om. about 4 shall be a 2 

and their, etc.] and that they see not his unseemliness [aaxvi^oavvri) 4. 

16 he gathered 2 4:1 will gather a which is called] named 4 Armagedon 

a 4 : Karmaketon 2 : Magedon 3. 

17 from] om. 2 4. 

heaven] + and a: suhst. the temple and 2 {for heaveu) saying . . . pass] a 

and 2 {ivhich adds the end of all). 

18 voices] a : and voices 2 tr. and there was an earthquake a 2 as] such as 

a text : 2 ivrites which there was not ever such an earthquake great since there 
liath been, etc. and om. such . . . great : a alone omits from as to end of verse, 
but the other a texts retain hath been man a. 

19 And the city a : 2 writes and there were swallowed up cities veiy great as it 
were three parts, and the cities of the nations Avere swallowed up, and B. the 

city great (the change to the plural is due to a simple corruption) parts a 

tr.B. the great a the Lord God 2 of fury of his wTath a 2. 

20 fled] were turned to flight 2 not found] removed from the midst a 2. 

21 as if] + weight of one a : 2 subst. erkrord = second a corruption of the strokes 

of hail a 2 since very great and awful are the strokes exceedingly 2 (om. 

thereof) was the stroke and violent a (om. thereof). 



44 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 



XVII 



1 And there came <a certain > one of the seven angels, which 
had the seven cups, and he spake with me, saying : Come, 
and I will shew thee the judgement of the great harlot, who 
sitteth upon the waters many, 

2 with whom fornicated kings of earth, aud were made drunk 
dwellers of earth from wine of her fornication. 

3 And he carried me away into a desert in spirit. And I saw 
a woman, that she sat upon a scarlet beast, <and> full <was he> 
of names of blasphemy, he had heads seven and horns ten. 

4 And the woman was clothed in purple and scarlet, and bedecked 
with gold and pearl, and with precious stones, having a cup 
of gold in her hand, <and> full <was it> of abomination and 
impure fornication. 

5 And upon her forehead written a <name :> mystery, the great 
Babylon, the mother of abominations and of harlots of earth. 

6 And I saw the woman drunk with blood of saints and with 
blood of the witnesses of Jesus, and I wondered having seen 
her, with wonder great. 

7 And saith to me the angel, Wherefore didst thou wonder ? I 
<will> tell thee a mystery of the woman and of tlie beast, which 
shall carry her, which hath seven heads and ten horns. 

8 The beast which thou sawest, which was, and is not, and is 
about to go up from the abyss, and to proceed to perdition. 
And they shall wonder <all> who are dwelling upon earth, of 

1 In chs. xvii., xviiL, xix., the MS. Paris Suppl. 61 (e) is collated and agrees with 

a wherever the contrary is not specified a certain] 07?i. a alone om. and 

before he a and saith a : and said 2 come hither and a 2 the] this 2. 

2 earth] the world 2 wine of] + drunkenness of a 2. 

3 he took carried ine o 2 : 4 has tarapart which appears to be a corruption of the 

text read in 2 which I render in spirit] and there was upon nie a spirit holy 2 

he] his mouth c a name a 2 he had] and the beast whicli I saw had a 

crowns seven and heads ten 2. 

4 clothed] arrayed 2 and bedecked] gildin<^s embroidered 2 tr. and pearl 

after stones 2 3 : /3 omits having] and had 2— r— abomination] disgusting a 

and all impurity of her fornication 2 fornication] + of earth 3. 

5 her] their e name in mystery a (c om. in) tr. B. the great e 2 3 mother 

of harlotry and of all abomination of earth c 2 abominations] harlots a 

harlots] disgusting things a. 

6 the saints a blood of] + all a of Jesus] om. o alone and Andreas : sithst. of 

Christ /3 1 marvelled when I saw that wonder great 2. 

7 hath carried a 2 the seven a the ten a tr. heads seven and horns ten 2. 

8 And the beast a and was not a about] ready 2 the abyss] hell a 

they wondered a who, etc.] dwellers of 2 was not a : are not 2 their 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 45 

whom is not written name in book of life, from beginning of 
the world, seeing the beast, that it was and is not, and shall 
be close by. 

9 Here is intelligence, he who hath wisdom. The seven heads, 
seven mountains are, where the woman sits upon them. 

10 And kings seven are there. The five have fallen, and the one 
hath stood, and the other is not as yet come ; and when he 
shall come, it behoves him a little to abide. 

11 And the beast which was and no more is, even he is eighth, 
and is of the seven, and unto perdition proceedeth. 

12 And the ten horns which thou sawest, ten kings are, which 
the kingdom as yet have not received. Authority as kings 
unto one hour they receive together with the beast. 

13 These one mind have, and their power to the beast they give. 

14 These with the lamb shall war, and the lamb shall conquer 
them, since lord is he of lords and king of kings, and who 
with him (are), called are they and chosen and faithful. 

15 And he said to me, Waters, which thou saw^est, where sitteth 
the harlot, the people and multitudes are, and nations and 
tongues. 

16 And the ten horns, which thou sawest, they shall judge the 
strumpet, and desolate and naked they shall make her ; and 
her flesh they shall eat, and her shall they burn with fire. 

names a : the names e 2 book] volume or roll 2 seeing] him which thou 

sawest a 2 that . . . by] which is and is not, and which was passing by to 

perdition 2 and is near a. 

9 Here is wisdom, he who hath intelligence a : A man wise in intelligence shall 
understand, that the seven 2 where] which 2 Avas sitting a 2. 

10 And the same, kings a : And they the kings 2 were seven and om. there 2 

there] they a which adds and kings seven being (e om. seven) The seven* are 

fallen 2 and . . . stood] a : and the one hath a while 2 was not as yet 2 

as yet] om. a when he cometh (shall come 2), a little time hath he a 2. 

11 which, etc.] which thou sawest, which is and henceforth is not 2 no more is] 

is not a seven] + and of the five* 2 is about to proceed a 2. 

12 sawest,] + they too 2 received] + but they receive and stand rulers for one 

hour a and they receive authority with the beast a {and om. words as . . . 

hour) : but they receive, they also authority as a king for one time with the 
beast 2. 

13 These in concord go, and power and authority they give to the beast 2 mind] 

will a their] om. a power] + and authority a 2. 

14 These] and a do war a 2 conquereth a : shall conquer e 2 since] + God 

and 2 of lords 3 : of them a : om. 2 om. are they and before chosen a. 

15 saith a 2 : said Andreas me,] + And a 2 (not e) the water a : the waters e 2 

sat a 2 peoples and om. the a 2. 

16 Sawest] + of the beast a: unto the wild beast 2 they shall see {testzen) the 

harlot and shall hate [atestzen) her a ; shall judge {datestzen) in 4 and shall see in 

a are corruptions : 2 has they shall hate the harlot sijnply and desolate . . . 

make her] om. a tr. naked after her and om. and 2 tr. her after fire 2. 



46 APOCALYPSE OF eTOHN 

17 For God gave into their hearts, to do his will, and to do one 
will, and to give their kingdoms to the beast, until there shall 
be fulfilled the word of God. 

18 And the woman whom thou sawest, is a city great, which hath 
kingdom over earth. 



XVIII 



1 After this I saw an angel come down from heaven, having 
authority < great > and eartli was lit up with his glory. 

2 And he cried out with voice mighty, saying, She is fallen, 
[She is fallen,] Babylon great, and she is become a dwelling 
place of devils, and a prison <of every ghoul abominable and 
hated, and guardhouse > of every spirit impure and hated. 

3 Since from wrath of wine of <her> fornication have fallen all 
nations, and kings of earth with her have fornicated, and 
merchants of earth with her have fornicated, by might of her 
wantonings have been enriched. 

4 And I heard a voice from heaven saying. Go forth from lier, 
my peoples, that ye may not participate of her sins, and of 
her plagues that ye may not receive. 

5 For her (sin) hath been joined even unto heaven, and God 
hath remembered her iniquities. 

6 Eequite ye her as she requited you, and double ye unto her 

17 hearts, for them to become ( + of 2) one will and to give a 2 tlie kingdom a 2. 

18 the city a 2 over] + kingdoms of a 2. 

1 And after a 2 another angel a 2 having] and he had 2 : which had a. 

2 with his great voice and said 2 mighty] gi'cat a she is fallen bis e 2 

fallen sec. /oc.] + to earth 2 and she] which a was become a of all 

devils 3 of all ghouls a and hated >>r. loc] om. a prison] jail of guard- 
ing a 2 of all spirits a 2. 

3 of all win« a alone wine] + of drunkenness 2 fallen] been intoxicated a 2 

-earth] -h who a 2 earth . . . wantonings] earth waxed rich out of the 

riches of earth and from the might of her sins 2 wantonings] debauchery a. 

4 Another voice 2 her midst a : their midst 2 which throughout this passage 

subst. their, them for her people a 2 and of . . . receive] om. a /3 5 c 

Andreas— ^-of her nlagues] the plagues also of their sins 2. 

5 o /3 3 (but not € Andreas) omit this verse hath] + reached and Andreas, /ro??i 

which I supply the. word sin omitted in 4 : f aiid 2 subst. reached and touched for 

been joined their sins have 2 and Andreas (not e) God] the Lord c 

iniquities] impieties a 2 : illegalities e. 

6 And he requiteth them even as they requited you and they shall give double 
according to their deeds and the cup which they mingled, shall be mingled unto 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 47 

twofold according to her deeds, with the cup wherewith she 
mingled, ye shall mingle to her twofold. 

7 As much as she glorified herself and waxed wanton, so much 
ye shall requite to her [torments and] sorrow. For in her 
heart she hath said, I sit a queen for ever, and widow I no 
more am[, and sorrow I wall not see]. 

8 Therefore in one day shall come torments of her, death and 
sorrow and famine, and fire shall burn her. For mighty is 
the Lord <God>, who hath judged her. 

9 And there shall mourn and wail kings of the earth over her, 
who with her fornicated and wantonly sported, when they 
shall see smoke of her burning, 

1 Afar off standing because of fear and of her torments, and shall 
say, Woe, woe, city great, Babylon, city strong, for in one 
hour hath come judgment of thee. 

11 And merchants of earth shall weep and wail over her, because 
their freight no one buyeth. 

12 Freight of gold and of stone precious and of byssus and of 
purple and of silk and scarlet, and all wood of frankincense 
and all vessel <of ivory and all vessel > of wood precious and 
of bronze <and of iron> and of marble. 

13 And cinnamon and <all> incense (or spice) and oil and gum and 
wine and olive-oil and wheat-flour and corn, and cattle and sheep, 
and <of> horses <and chariots and of bodies and souls of> men. 

them and om. twofold 2 : And he requiteth her even as she requited us, and she 
shall receive twofold according to her deeds, and the cup, etc, (as 4) a. 

7 And as much a 2 waxed wanton] sported a 2 so much shall be given unto 

them torment and sorrow 2 she saith 2 : she said a 1 will sit 2 queen] 

a 2 use a synonym for ever] for all time a : om. 2 : always /3 1 am not 

nor ever will I see sorrow 2 am] will be a. 

8 come upon her plagues [of] death a 2 and burning with fire 2 : and in fire shall 

she be burned a who judgeth her 2. 

9 wantonly 07n. a 2 Avhen] and they shall sigh when a 2 burning] furnace 2. 

10 And afar 2 <they shall stand>[, till having anived they shall sigh] for dread 

of her a 2 and shall say a 2 B. the great city and strong 2 upon thee 2. 

11 and 12 And they who shall profit from her shall both be dragged and shall weep 
and wail over her, and the flocks and possessions in her he shall no more buy 
through shame, and in vain shall they stand, not any one of gold and silver and 
of stones precious, of pearls and of byssus and purple, and of hyacinth and 

scarlet 2 weep] lament a her] thee a there is no one who buyeth a /3 

(not Andreas) freight . . . byssus] and goods which are from thee shall no 

more be, of gold and silver and of jewels precious and of pearls and of byssus a 

silk] goldthread a frankincense] 4 transliterates dm'pos : the other MSS. 

render by khunk used again in vs. 13 to render inceiise vessels precious of 2. 

13 oils 2 gum] or incense corn and] + chattels all a 2 17\ sheep and cattle 

{or oxen) 2 horses] war-steeds a and of bodies] what profiteth bodies a 

men] and all that profiteth men 2. 



48 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

14 And seiison of longing of thy soul hath gone from thee, and 
all <rich and white > is lost from thee, and no more shalt thou 
find it. 

15 Merchants by these things, were enriched from her, from afar 
off standing because of fear and of her torments, weeping and 
making wail, 

16 <and saying,> Woe, woe, city great, who clothedst thyself with 
byssus scarlet, with gold and with precious stone and with 
pearl, since in one day hath been destroyed so great riches. 

17 And every pilot, <and alb who unto places navigate, <and> 
sailors <and> whosoever with implements work, afar off shall 
stand, 

18 Shall cry out, seeing the smoke of her burning, saying, Who 
is like unto this city great ? 

19 And they did cast dust upon their heads, <cried out with voice 
great, weeping and wailing> and saying, Woe, woe, city great, 
(in) which now we were enriched, who had ships in the sea from 
her preciousness, since in one hour she hath been dishonoured. 

20 Be thou glad over her, heavens and holy apostles and prophets, 
since God hath judged your judgment out of her. 

21 And an angel mighty took a stone, <as it were> a millstone 
great, and cast (it) into the sea, saying, Thus with onset shall 
fall Babylon, great city, and no more shall be found there. 

22 And voice of harp-singers and musicians and of trumpeters 
and trumpets, shall no more be heard in thee. 

14 And <all> longing of a 2 hath gone] shall depart 2 all] + well-being 2 

and all gleaming beauty the rich and dainty and white is gone a (j8 om. all) 

thee] them 2 shalt thou] could they 2. 

15 And all traders ( + who 2) by these things ( + were 2) enriched from thee (them 2) 

shall stand apart a 2 after fear om. and a 2 (3 retains) of her] of thy 

a : of 2 shall weep and wail 2. 

16 and saying] shall say a clothedst] wast robed a 2 byssus and purples and 

scarlet and gold broideries and stones precious and pearls a 2 day] hour a : 

day hour 2 riches] + of thee a 2. 

17 and before sailors] om. a alone and 2 implements] nets a who in the sea 

are employed : so 3 bat retains work sea 2 stand] + weeping, and a. 

18 and shall 2 of their furnace, shall say 2. 

19 did] shall a 2 cried out] and mourning a and weeping a and saying] 

and mourning shall say a 2 now] all a 2 who had ships] and went hither 

and thither 2 from her] because of thy o 2 wealth of preciousness 2 

she, etc.] thou (she 2) being destroyed art (is 2) ruined a 2. 

20 Be ye glad a : Let them be glad 2 holy ones and 3 your] their 2. 

21 Thus . . . onset] after this semblance 2 onset] over a rasura in 3 fall] be 

swallowed up 2 Ir. city great 2 there] om. a 2. 

22 of harp and songs artistic and voice of drum and trumpet shall no one any more 

hear out of her 2 musicians]-!- artistic /3 Andreas Oscan (but not a) 

trumpets] thmbki drum a. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 49 

23 <And light of torch > shall no longer appear in thee, and voice 
of bridegroom shall no longer be heard in thee. <ror thy 
merchants were> magnates of earth, because by thy wizardry 
were led astray all nations. 

24 And in her <all> blood of saints and prophets was found, and 
of all those massacred upon earth. 



XIX 

1 And after this I heard voice of a multitude in heaven great, 
saying, Alleluiah, Salvation and glory to our God. 

2 For true and just are his judgements, since he hath judged 
the harlot great [which ruined earth] in her harlotry, and 
hath sought vengeance of blood of his servants <at her hands >. 

3 And a second time they said, Alleluiah, and smoke of her 
went up to seons of aeons. 

4 And there fell down the twenty and four elders, and the four 
animals, and they adored God, who sitteth upon the throne, 
saying, Amen, Alleluiah. 

5 Praise ye, praise ye God, all servants of him, and ye who fear 
him, both small and great. 

6 And I heard a voice as of a multitude great, and as voice of 
waters many, as voice of mighty thunders : Alleluiah, and He 
hath reigned among us Lord God Almighty. 

23 torch] + and sound of mill a : 2 suhst. And voice of mill /or And light of torch 

no . . . thee] he not hear there 2 bridegroom] + and of bride a : 2 has of 

bride and of bridegroom in thee] out of her 2 For] Nor a magnates 

. . . by] her glorious ones who were delighted on earth who by 2 merchants 

and glorious ones and magnates a3— earth] + who were delighted in thee a 
by wizardry of thy (her 2) drug-giving a 2 were sec. loco.] om. 2. 

24 her] thee a tr. of propliets and saints a 2 all . . . earth] all those written 

( + and sealed 2) in the land of life a 2. 

1 voice gi-eat of trumpets great in heaven which said 2 a/ter voice add great 

and om. below a glory] + and honour and power a 2 : 3 has salvation and 

power and glory. 

2 For in justice and truth are 2 that harlot 2 which] because she 2 

harlotries 2 sought] + from her 2. 

3 time] + they praised and a : + thev sang and 2. 

4 down] + on their faces 2 who sat npon the throne of glory a 2 saying] 

+ Amen, Alleluiah a 2 (/3 07n. Amen). 

5 a prefixes and a voice from the throne went forth saying Praise ye, etc. ] 2 

omits this verse and also verse 6 as far as Alleluiah praise ye sec. loco] am. a 

our God a om. both a. 

6 after voice om. as a after great om. and a after many add and thunders] 

+ saying a: + saying again 3 and He] because he a 2 reigneth 2 om. 

among us a 2 om. Lord Andreas our God a. 

E 



50 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

7 And we rejoice and exult, and will give glory to him, because 
a second time is come unto his marriage <of> tlie lamb, and 
the wife, <the bride of him>, hath made ready herself. 

8 <And it was given to her,> to array her in byssus <white> gleam- 
ing pure. For the byssus, righteousnesses of the saints are. 

9 And <he saith to me,> Write, blessed are they who are called 
to the supper of the lamb. [And he saith to me. These words, 
true are they of God.] 

10 And I fell down before his feet and worshipped him. And 
he saith, See, Nay. Fellow-servant of thee am I, and of thy 
brethren, who have the testimony .<of Jesus>. God do thou 
worship, <for by the certainty of Jesus is prophecy>. 

1 1 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a horse white, and he 
that was mounted thereon, is called faithful and true, <and in 
righteousnes8> he judgeth and wars. 

12 And his eyes as torches fiery, and upon his head many a 
crown, having names written, which no one can know save 
himself alone. 

13 And clad in a garment fallen in blood, wiio is called as to 
his name, the Word of God. 

14 And captains of heaven Tand forces of heaven"' came after him 
<upon> horses [white], robed in byssus white pure. 

15 And from his mouth went forth a sword sharpened, that with 
it he may smite the Gentiles. And he shall shepherd them 

7 And] am. a 2 will] oin. a 2 him] his name 2 because hath come the 

marriage of the lamb a {and om. a second time) : is come] a 2 his wife 

who is 2 : liis wife hath c herself] for him 2. 

8 to put on byssus white |mre and gleaming which is the byssus, righteousness of 
the saints a byssus white is the rigliteousness 2. 

9 he] one of the elders a write] +this a 2 are all who a 2 supper] + of 

the wedding a 2 words are true and just of God 2. 

10 feet, that I might worsliip c 2 saith to me, obey. Fall thou not down before 

me, for I also fellow-servant a : saith to me, see, thou art evil. And lie said to 

me, Fall not down before me, for I also, etc. 2 have] had 2 Jesus] + Christ 

a (not 3) : the Lord 2 <lhe Lord> God alone a 2 <of Jesus is thy vision 

and spirit of prophecy >, since testimony of Jesus is through {oin. 2) the spirit holy 
whicli was (is 2) in the prophets a 2 {but 3 om. the words since to prophets which 
2 alone retahis). 

11 om. is called a : was called 2 and truly 2. 

12 om. as a torches fiery] a flame of fire a2 3 mitres many 3 a: a mitre 2 

and he had a name a : which had names many 2 written] + of them 2 

whicJi] and the names written 3 no one knew 2 knoweth a 3. 

13 he was clad 2 3 fallen] dip])ed a : with sprinkling of 3 and ? 2 who, etc.] 

and his name was called Word of God a 2 3. 

14 captain 2 forces of heaven] om. 2 (3* erases and after heaven) white,] 

4- which were 3 pure and white a : om. white 2 3. 

15 his] their 2 he it was who was shepherding 2 3 he ( + it was who 3) was 

treading out 2 {and om. them) <ym. as 2 3 fury ( + and 3) of wrath of 2 3. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 51 

with rod of iron ; and he shall tread them out as a press of 
wine of fury of God Almighty. 

16 And there was upon his raiment and upon his thighs <and 
upon his right hip>, king of kings and lord of lords. 

17 And I saw an<other> angel which stood upon the sun, he cried 
out <in a voice great>, saying to all birds <ilying in midst> of 
heaven, Come ye, gather ye together unto the great supper 
of God, 

18 and eat flesh of kings, [and flesh of chiliarchs,] and flesh of 
mighty ones, and flesh of steeds and of those mounted upon 
them, and flesh of all free men and bond, and of 



XIX. 19-XXI. inclusive 
Text translated from Codex 1 with collation of a, 2 and 4. 

great and small ; 

19 and I saw the beast and all the kings of the earth, and their 
forces gathered together to make war against him who was 
mounted on a horse white and against his forces. 

20 And there was taken the beast and they that were with 
him, the false prophets, who wrought the signs before him, 
whom he led astray, and caused to receive the writing of the 
beast, and the worshippers of the image of him, of the Alive : 
they cast them into the lake of fire burning with sulphur ; 

21 and the rest died by the sword of him mounted on the horse, 
which went forth from his mouth ; <and all the birds were 
surfeited upon their flesh >. 

16 And he had upon a 3 there was written 2 liis 3** right thigh a name 

of his authority, king 2 his thighs] his limbs a 3** and . . . hip] a name 

written 3 : a writing written a kings] codex 3 ends. 

17 which] that he 2 upon] at 2 and saith, all ye birds 2 unto the supper 

of the great God a 2 tr. saying after heaven a. 

18 that ye may eat of the flesh of the king and of the flesh of the ruler and 
of the captain, and of the flesh of the horse and of him who was mounted on him 

and of the flesh of men bond and freemen 2 those] all a and om. all helow 

small and great 4. 

19 their] his 2. 

20 the horse a white] om. 4 they that were] om. 2 4 : he that was a 

prophet a2 4 whom] and whom a: through which 4 and caused to 

receive] who received 4 writing] stamp a : grace 4 worship 2 after 

alive om. colon 1 4 : and of the alive they a they hurled and om. them 4 

a lake a 2 4 burning] flaming 4. 

21 tlie remaining were slain 4 of the ones mounted {pi.) 1 4 on the . . . forth] 

om. 4 on the horse] a 2 which etc.] from whose mouth went forth the 

sword a. 



52 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 



XX 



L And I saw another angel coming down out of heaven, and he 
had the bolts of hell and a great chain in his hand. 

I And he was holding the dragon, the serpent primal, who is 
Beelzebul himself and Satan. And he bound him for a 
thousand years, 

^ and cast him into the abyss of Hades, and shut and sealed, 
that he should not any more lead men astray, until there be 
fulfilled the thousandth year ; and after this he will loose 
him for a little time. 

t And I saw thrones, and them that sat on them ; a7id judge- 
ment was given to them to choose the souls of the better ones 
for saJce of testimony of Jesus and of the word of God. They 
are those who worshipped not the beast, [nor his image,] and 
received not the writing of his emblem upon their forehead, 
nor upon their right hand. These are they who shall live 
and shall reign with Christ unto a thousand years. 

5 And after that from the dead shall no one live until the 
completion of the thousandth year. This is the first 
resurrection. 

5 Blessed are the holy who have a portion in the first resurrec- 
tion. Over them the second death hath not authority, but 
they are priests of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ and they 
shall reign with him a thousand years. 

1 another] oin. 4 and he had] having 4 the keys of the abyss 4 

2 he held 4 : seized a dragon] + great 4 Beelzebul himself] the traducer a : 

who is betrayer 4. 

3 and . . . into] om. 4 om. of Hades and suhst. and he bound 4 sealed] 

+ him or it a: + upon him 4 men] the nations o4: the heathen 2 he 

must be loosed for a 4 : they loosed him for 2. 

4 a throne 2 them that] they a 2 4 them] it 2 and judgement a 4 

oin. to choose and suhst. and 4 souls . . . for] souls of them tortured because 

of a 4 testimony] the name 4 and because of the word a 4 of God] om. 

4 they are those] oin. 4 : suhst. and a the . . . emblem] his stamp a : a 

stamp 4 his] 2 nor upon] and 4 om. right 2 4 These . . . reign] 

And they lived and reigned a : And they shall live and reign 4 reigned 2. 

.5 And the remaining of the dead shall no more live 4 live, ketztze, of which 1 and 

4 have a conniption ekestzc = come: no one lived a 2 until there shall be 

completed u|)on them a thousand years 4 resurrection the first a 2. 

6 are they and holy 4 who shall have a resurrection] 1 and 2 render 

kiuffdom, probal)ly through confusion of ifnrvthcan with yarqayuthcan 

And over 2 : For over 4 are] shall be a priests of J. C. 4 and om. of God 

and of the Ix)rd. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 53 

7 Aud after the thousandth year, he will loose Satan, and expel 
him from prison. 

8 [And] he shall go forth to lead astray the races all unto tlie 
four regions of earth, and Gog and Magog he shall take in 
hand, to muster through them all the forces unto war : of 
which the number of them is as sand of the sea innumerable. 

9 And they shall go forth over the breadth of the earth, and shall 
encompass the camps of the saints, and <of> the city beloved ; 
and there shall come down fire out of heaven, from God ; and 
shall devour them [and <their> captain, 

10 Satan who led them astray.] <And> he <shall> cast them into 
a sea of fire and sulphur, where was the beast and the false 
prophets. And they shall be tortured day and night unto 
seons of aeons. 

11 And I saio a throne great and white, and upon <the throne > 
(one) sitting from whom, from awe of his face, were afraid 
<and fled> heaven and earth. And place was not found for 
them. 

12 And [I saw < thrones > mighty <and] the dead who were stand- 
ing at the throne. And> books were opened <of their several 
works ; and another book was opened>, of those whose names 
are written in the book of life. 

But there was also a judgement made of the dead in the books 
according to the works of each. 

7 after] when there shall be completed 4 he will, etc.] Satan will be loosed, 

and will go forth from prison from his bonds 4. 

8 forth, and lead a 2 om. all 2 4 unto . . . regions] who are in the four 

corners 4 he . . . hand] om. 4 and to muster them unto war 4 and om. 

rest of them] om. 4 om. innumerable a 4. 

9 shall go] went 2 shall encompass] encompassed 2 : shall war with 4 (through 

corruption) and with the city 4 shall come] came 2 4 tr. from God out 

of heaven 4 shall devour] devoured 2 4 their captain] om. 4 and . . . 

astray] oin. a ^ d, but not Andreas. 

10 Satan] the traducer 4 astray, was cast into a lake of fire 4 was] 07n. 4 

the false] Satanay 4 (? a corruption of sutanun= pseudonym) prophet a24 

tormented 4 unto . . . seons] om. a. 

11 white great and upon it sitting one of whose face, etc., a : great and white, and 

(him) who sat upon it from whose face 4 and white] 2 subst. the numeral 

' two ' to the prejudice of the sense whom and from 2 were afraid and] 

om. 4 : erkntcheiii were afraid a : 1 and 2 have the corruption korntchein ' were 
destroyed.' 

12 I saw the dead (correcting zmerjeal to zmerheal) and the mighty ones ; books 
were opened of those whose, etc., 2 : I saw the dead, ( + and 4) the mighty and 
the little, who were standing before the throne and books were opened. And 
another book was opened ( + which is 4) of life, and there were judged the dead 

from the writings ( + in the books 4) after {suhst. and 4) their works a 4 

Arm. = quorum nomina eorum But, etc.] or render aliud et ludicmm factum 

est : 2 om. but or aliud books] + according to their works several 2. 



54 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

lo And the sea gave up her dead: and death and Hell their dead, 
and they were judged each according to their ivorks. 

14 And unto death and unto hell were they delivered, and into 
the lake of fire. 

15 <And whoever shall not be found written in the book of life, 
shall be cast into the lake of fire.> 



XXI 



1 And I saw heaven new and earth new, for the first < heaven 
and> earth passed away, and the sea <was no more>. 

2 And <I saw> the city new holy Jerusalem, that she came down 
out of heaven, from God, the bride, adorned and decorated, 
<and> she was given to her spouse. 

3 And I heard a voice from heaven that it said, Behold the 
tabernacle of God among men. And he shall dwell in common 
with them ; And they (are) for a people of him [with him], 
and he God of them. 

4 And he shall expunge all tears from their eyes ; and death 
any longer shall not <more> have rule over them, not mourning 
and not crying, not pain and not care. For it is removed and 
has fled from their presence. 

5 And he said to me that sat upon the throne. Behold, I make 

13 And . . . lier dead] a 2 4 her dead a : mortiios iibi qui erat illi {sic) 2: th^ 

dead who in her were 4 and death . . . works] add a. 

14 And death and hell he delivered up into the 2 : And d. and h. were del. up into 
a a : and d. and h. were cast into a 4 Fire] + This is death the second 4 

15 And am. 4 shall not be] was not a 4 was cast a 4. 

1 new] empty 4 hvt for the first] and an empty 4 was] is 4 no more] 

not o. 

2 And] For 4 1 saw] tr. after Jerusalem a 4 tr. holy the new a : tr. new 

tifter I saw 4 Jerusalem] + appeared 2 coming down 4 from God and 

from heaven adorned and prepared as the bride for her husband a : from God 
adonied and decorated as even a bride, etc., 2 : from God, made ready as a bride, 
adorned for her husb.ind 4 and om. rest. 

a voice] + great 4 tliat it said] which said a : saying 4 tabernacle] dwelling 

4 among] with 4 in cofiimon] in a house 2 : om. a 4 they shall be his 

people, and he shall be god, with them 4 peojde unto a 

4 expunge] clean away 4 death . . . them] death no more exists a : death 

shall no more be 4 not mourning] 07n. 2 4 om. and not 2 and jtaiu 

shall no more be. The first things have passed away 4 and om. rest care]4- 

no longer any more shall guard * {or watch) them 2 care] toil no more exists 

a Kor . . . presence] For the first has luissed away a. 

5 om. to me before writn 4 these words are] a 2 4 tr. true and faithful a. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 55 

everything new, <And he saith to me,> Write, for this is words 
faithful and true. 

6 And he saith, Become am I Ayb <and Qe>, from the beginning, 
and for the future, and unto feons. <And now> I am. <And> 
they' who are thirsty, I will give them from springs of water 
of life TO DRINK gratuitously. 

7 And they that be found victors, shall inherit all this. And 

1 will be unto them God, <and they shall be unto me a people>. 

8 And AGAIN as touching the faithless [and the abominable, and 
the] murderers, <and fornicators > and wizards, and sorcerers 
and idolaters, <and all liars [and all] impious ones,> whose 
portion of theirs is in the lake burning with Jlre and sulphur ; 
which is the death second. 

9 And there came unto me one of the seven angels, which had 
the seven bowls filled <with> the seven ends, <with> the fulfil- 
ments : and he spake unto me and said, I will shew unto 
thee the bride and the wife of the Lamb. 

10 And he took and carried me into a mountain <lofty and> great 
and in the spirit <holy ; and> he shewed unto me the city 
<holy the Upper Jerusalem, and the mountain) of peace, 
that it came down out of heaven from God Almighty : 

11 Which had the glory of God. < And > there was in her a 
sheen of stones precious <and of the stones > jasper and sardion 
AND crystal-gleaming and luminous. 

12 And her walls were very great, and her towers lofty. And 
she had [in her self] portals twelve, and names several upon 

6 Alpha and C, beginning and end. [And] to the thirsting I ( + will 4) give from a 

spring, etc., a 4 and unto snbsequent aeons I am 2 1 will, etc.] thou shalt 

say* unto him from the spring 2 to drink] 07)i. a 4. 

7 He that is found a victor 2 : He that conquers a 4 all] om. 4 them] 

him 2 and he shall be 4 a people] sons a be my son 4. 

8 again] om. a 4 as . . . faithless] of the remiss and faithless, etc., a : but of the 

faithless and faint-hearted and filthy and fornicators and wizards and idolaters 

and all sorcerers and liars, their portion in 4 tr. idolaters and sorcerers a 

Arm. =(juorum portio sua is] add 2 tr. lake flaming with 4. 

9 unto me] om. 4 end a : last plagues 4 with the fulf.] 07n. 4 and] add 

2 4 and said] saying 4 1] come ( + and 4) I will a 4 : and I will 2 the 

wife, the bride 4. 

10 took and] om. 4 me in a spirit upon a 4 tr. great and lofty 4 and] 

add 2 and in . . . holy] om. 4 the . . . city] the city great and holy a 

the upper] om. a tr. holy after Jerusalem 4 and , . . peace] om. a 

and 4 (which adds below) came] was come a 2 almighty] om. a 4. 

11 which, etc.] having the mountain of peace, the glory, of which the light was 

like to jasper, to a stone luminous 4 which] and it a 2 of stones] like unto 

stones a 2 and . . . stones] a rock a crystal-seeming or crystal-like a 2 

luminous] living a 2. 

12 which had a wall great and lofty, having portals twelve, and names were written 



56 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

the portals were written accordiDg to the twelve tribes of 
Israel. 

13 On the east side portals three: and on the west side portals 
three : cnid on the North side portals three : on the South side 
portals three. 

14 And the walls of the City <foundations> twelve according to 
the names of the apostles of the Lamb. 

15 And he <that> spake with me had a measure of gold in his 
liand, that he might measure the city <and her portals> and 
her walls. 

16 For THE LIE OF the city was four square, <and> as was the 
length of her, of the same measure also her breadth. [And 
he measured the city with the measure,] and the measure of 
her length was twelve thousand furlongs ; and her breadth 
<and height> the same measure. 

17 And he measured the wall thereof 144 cubits, according to 
the measure of men, which is of an angel. 

18 And the building of those walls of stones <precious, of> jasper. 
And the city of gold pure, like unto <pure and> white glass. 
And the foundations of the city of all stones precious. 

1 9 And the first foundation of the wall, jasper. And the second, 
sapphire. And the third, turquoise. And the fourth, emerald. 
And the fifth, sardonyx. 



which are names of the tribes of the children of Israel 4 And she had on the 

])orta]s themselves twelve angels ; her several gates upon written names of the 

twelve tribes of Israel 2 and names, etc.] And on the twelve portals twelve 

angels, and names several a. 

13 Ea.st, etc.] In a 4 the order is : East, North, South, West cuhi and bis 2. 

14 And the breadth of the city had twelve, a number, and {or also) of the twelve 

apostles of the lamb 4 wall a: foundations 2 city] + had a according 

. . . apostles] and on them twelve names of the twelve apostles o. 

15 Before he om. and 4 me] + and] 2 measure] reed a in his hand] om. 4 

and subst. a rod of gold. 

16 For] And a2 4 the lie of] om. a 4 was] stands 4 om. as was 4 of 

her] a 2 also] o 2 : as also 4 breadth] + and the height equal a with 

the . . . measure of] om 4 tr. twelve furlongs her length and om, was 4 

twelve] two 2 thousand a 2 her] a 2 4 the same measure] om. 4 the 

same] one o 2 measure] /3 And add kiwos, i.e. cube. 

17 And he] who also 4 cubits] in a asparez, i.e. parasang, used to render aradluv 

in V8. 16 according to] om. a 4 of a man a 4. 

18 building . . .] roof of the wall, of jasper stones, and the whole of the city of 

gold pure in the likeness of pure glass 4 those] her 2 of the walls of the 

city was jasper a city was gold pure a om. and white 4 foundations] 

building {or construction) of the wall 4. 

19 And passim] add 2 : 07n. a 4 the first . . . jasper] om. 4 turquoise] 

chalcedony 4 and so a which uses a synonym chrysolite] goldstone or carbuncle 

a : gold-eye 4. In 1 sutak a word not given in lexicons. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 57 

20 A7icl the sixth, sardion. And the seventh, chrysolite. And the 
eighth, beryl. And the ninth, topaz. And the tenth, chrysoprase. 
And the eleventh, jacinth. And the twelfth, chalcedony. 

21 And there were twelve portals of twelve pearls, uniform and 
several the portals were. A7id one by one a portal, each of a 
single pearl. And the centre of the city of gold pure ; and 
close unto the gates slieenlike as it were beryl. 

22 And temple I saw not in her, for the Lord God Almighty was 
the Temple in her, and the Lamb, the only begotten <Son> 
OF God is altar of holiness. 

23 And the city had no need of sun and moon, that they should 
illumine her. <ror the glory of God illumined her in every 
hour ;> and her lamp was tlie Lamb OF God. 

24 And the heathen walked in her light, and the kings of the 
earth were clad with light from Her glory. 

25 And her portals were not shut, but were standing open con- 
tinually. And night there was no more in her ; 

26 but only illumination <and glorifying, and costliness) trans- 
cending all stones precious. 

27 And there shall not enter there any one {lit. all) of evil will, 
lest he pollute her with <his> falsehood ; but there shall enter 
into her those whose names of them are written in the book 
of Life of the Son of God. 

20 transpose iacinth and chrysoprase 2 the tenth turqnoise 4 chalcedony kar- 

kehan 1 2 : amethyst amethows a : agate (() yakath 4 lohich adds : the thirteenth 
pearl. 

21 And there . . . each] portal which were sic 4 and ora. rest pearls, of one 

shape ; and of them severally were doors, each door of a single pearl ; and the 
free space of the city was gold pnre, as glass resplendent. And temple, etc., 

a centre] public place 4 before gold om. of 4 gate 4 pu.re] + as of 

glass glittering 4 sheen-like] more shiny white 2. 

22 was . . . her] is her temple 2 4 Lord] + Goda2 4 the only . . . holiness] 

om a 4 after God add is 2. 

23 nor of moon 4 illumine her] beam forth 4 and om. her illumined her] 

shall illumine her 4 and om. in every hour the very glory 4 her] + con- 
tinually 2 her lamp] a lamp in her a was] om. 4 of God] om. a 4. 

24 And the heathen . . . light] om. 4 were clad, etc.] bring their glory into 

her 4. 

25 were] shall not be 4 shut] + by day and by night a : +by day 4 but . . . 

continually] om. 4 And night] For night 2 4 was] is 2 4 no more] not 

4 in her] there 4. 

26 but] + they shall bring 4 only . . . stones] glory and honour of the nations 

a and 4 ivh. adda into her only] + is there in her 2. 

27 enter into her any one {lit. all) corrupt and who worketh pollution and falsehood 

4 lest . . . falsehoods] and polluted and falsehood a but, etc.] but only 

they who were (are /3) written in a : but only the written in 4— —are] may 

be 2 8 Arm. = quorum nomina illorum (sua 2) scripta sunt Son of God] 

lamb a 2 4. 



58 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

XXII 

Text from Codex 1 with collation of a 4. 

1 And he showed me the river of the waters of Life bright as 
crystal, which came forth from the Throne of God, 

2 and proceeded amidst her streets. And along the bank of 
the river she had the tree of life, which had fruit twelve 
TIMES ; one by one month it gave its fruit, and leaves of the 
tree were [for the] healing of all the heathen. And fkom 

ALL TREES OF WHICH THEY ATE THEY WERE BLESSED, 

3 and curses were no more in them, because the throne of God 
and of the Lamb was in her. And the servants of God 
ministered unto him. 

4 And I beheld his face, and his name was upon their foreheads. 

5 And there was night no more ; and there was not any need 
[of the light] of torch, and of light of sun. Because the 
Lord God illumined all, and they were reigning unto asons 
of aeons. 

6 And he saith unto me, This is the Word OF God faithful and 
true. And the Lord God who through the holy spirit showed 
unto his prophets whatsoever is to be hereafter. 

7 Behold he is come quickly : Blessed are they that shall listen 
and keep the words of this writing. 

1 the . . . crystal] a pure river living of water of crystal appearance a : a river, 
water living, bright as beryl 4 which] that it 4 God] + and of the lamb a 4. 

2 and proceeded] om. 4 her streets] the streets of the city a in the midst 

of her street (w public place) and of the river, on this side and that, a tree {lit. 

wood) living made fruit twelve, month by month giving its fruit 4 she . . . 

tree] hither and thither trees a had] bore a fruits] a ooa. times a 4 

one] + month a it] they a its] their a trees a were] om. 4 for 

the] om. a for the health of nations 4 all] om. a 4 and from . . . 

blessed] om. a 4, 

'i and not at all shall curses any longer be ; and the throne 4 in them] there a 

because] and a the Lamb] of his Lamb a : of the Lamb 4 was] are 4 

God] him a 4 minister 4. 

4 And they beheld a : And they shall behold 4 was] om. 4 : + written a. 

5 And night was not there a (Andreas &m. was) : And night no more shall be 4 

is not any Andr. And they have not need 4 and a 1 : neither 4 

shall illumine 4 all] them a 4 were reigning] shall reign a 4. 

6 said] 4 These words are (a is) faithful a 4 who . . . hereafter] of the 

prophets holy, sent his angel, to his servant, to show what is to be quickly a : 
of the spirits of the prophets sent his angel to shew to his servants that which 
is to come to pass (piickly 4. 

7 he is] I a 4 (juickly] in haste 4 are . . . writing] he who keeps this word 

of prophecy a : so 4 biU n(H.H of this writing. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 59 

8 For I, John heard and saw all this. And when I saw and 
heard, I fell down and worshipped the angel which showed 
me all this. 

9 And he saith unto me, [Thou man,] fall not down hefore me, 
and worship ; for I am a fellow-servant and brother of thee, 
and (of those) who prophesied and kept the word of this 
writing. Do thou worship God. 

10 And he saith unto me again, Bind not up, neither seal, the 
word of this prophecy ; for the time thereof is at hand. 

11 He that is about to do iniquity, let him work iniquity, and 
he that is about to be filthy, let him be made filthy : and he 
that is about to be made righteous, let him be made righteous, 
and he that is about to be holy, let him be made holy. 

12 Behold I will pay thee reward, and the reward of each is 
according to his works. I am Ayb and I AM Qe, 

13 1 AM beginning and I AM end, first and last, saith the Lord 
Almighty. 

14 Blessed are they who shall call upon {or read) his law. They 
have authority of the Tree of Life ; and they enter by the 
portals of the City OF God. 

15 But there shall stay without dogs, and sorcerers, murderers, 
and idolaters, adulterers, and all who walk and converse in 
falsehood. 

16 1 Jesus have sent my angel to bear witness to all this in the 

8 For] And a Andreas 4: om. ^ all] om. 4 tr. heard and saw a 4 

worshipped before the feet of the angel 4 all] om. 4. 

9 Thou . . . worship; for] see, lest 4 Thou man,] om. a for] om. 4 1] 

+ also a servant] + of thee a 4 brother of thine] of thy brethren a 4 

and of . . . and] who a : the prophets and who 4 keep j8 : shall keep a 

Andreas word of] + prophecy of a : words of 4. 

10 again] oin. 4 Bind . . . seal] Seal not a 4 words prophetic of this book a : 

the words of prophecy of this book 4 thereof om. a 4. 

11 about to do harm, will do harm yet more ; and the tilthy, shall be made filthy : 

and the just, shall work justice ; and the holy one shall increase 4 let him] 

01- he shall passim. 

12 I will . . . works] I come quickly, and my reward is with me, to render to each 
after his works a : so 4 which adds the words behold . . . reward over line. 

13 I am] om. a 4 thrice Alpha and 6 a4 and add earlier and later 4 end] + 

tirst and last a saith . . . Almighty] om. a 4. 

14 call upon] keep his commandments a 4 They have] For theirs shall be 4 

tree] wood 4 of] to eat of a : over 4 they] they shall 4 : to a into the 

city 4 of God] om. a 4. 

15 But] and stay] go forth a 4 dogs, ] + and a 4 sorcerers] + and fornicators 

and 4 murderers, ] + and a 4 adulterers] om. a 4 walk . . . in] love a : 

work 4. ... 

16 And 1 have 4 and om. Jesus to witness to you this in 4 : to witness this to 

you churches a in] to you a am] + from a JS 5 (not Andreas) the offspring 



60 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

churches. I am the root and the offspring of Adam, and the 
star of dawn. 

17 and spirit holy, and the Bridegroom who am to come, 
"Whosoever shall be thirsty and shall desire to come unto me, 
shall come and drink the water living free. 

18 I am witness to every man who heareth the word of the 
prophecy of this book, that no one may add (aught) therein, 

AND that no one SHALL TAKE AWAY THEREFROM. If any one 

shall add (aught) therein, God shall add and multiply upon 
him the plagues all, which is written in this book : 

19 and if any one shall take away A word, and w^ithdraw (it) 
from the words of this prophecy, God shall withdraw his 
portion from the Tree of Life and from the City of the 
Saints, which is written in this book. 

20 He spake which witnessed all this. Yea : I come quickly I 
COME. Amen, there is come the Lord Jesus Christ. 

21 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ upon all saints. Amen. 

of] from the seed of a j3 5 : seed from And. : the progeny of 4 Adam] David 

a 4 star] + resplendent a of dawn] himinous the first 4. 

17 And the spirit and the bride say. And he who heareth shall say, Come 4 

holy] om. a 4 Come] + And he that heareth, saying, Come a whosoever] 

And he who a 4 shall be] is a 4 thirsty] + let him {ur he shall) come a 4 

shall desire . . . free] and whoever desireth to receive the water of life free 

a : he who desireth, shall receive the water of life 4, mul om. free. 

18 am] om. a 4 shall hear the words 4 of the prophecy] 07)i. 4 that no 

one . . . therefrom] om. a 4 therein] thereto a : thereupon 4 him] them 

4 all the] the seven a : the 4 which is] om. a 4. 

19 from the words . . . prophecy] om. a ^, but Oscan, 5 and Andreas read : from 
the words of the propJiecy of this book God shall take away and loithdraw : and so 

4 but omit and withdraw tree] wood 4 of the saints] holy 4 which is] 

om. a 4. 

20 speaks 4 witnesses this to be 4 all] om. a Yea] om. a : + Behold 4 

after quickly omit I come a 4 Amen, etc.] supplied from a 4, but 4 omits 

Amen, ami reads Come thou, Lord J. C. 

21 supplied from a 4 of our Lord 4 Andreas upon] with 4. 



AEMENIAN VEKSION OF EEVELATION 
CRITICAL INTRODUCTION 

CHAPTER I 

THE TWELFTH-CENTURY RECENSION 

Of the twenty or more texts of this version to which, directly 
or indirectly, I have had access, the greater number form a 
close group of which the members so closely resemble one 
another, that to have examined one is to have examined all. 
The few which remain outside this group seem at first sight 
to defy classification, so widely do they vary in sense and 
choice of words. But on closer examination a line of cleavage 
is detected in these also, according as they approximate or not 
to the close group in question ; and those which so approxi- 
mate outnumber those which do not. 

It is further to be remarked that the uniform text which 
so largely predominates is rarely found except in copies of the 
New Testament, or in manuscripts of the twelfth-century 
version of the commentary of Andreas and Arethas, of which 
the lemmata give it in its entirety. Conversely, the discrepant 
texts found in a minority of MSS. are met with, so far as I 
know, in only two copies of the N.T. ; more frequently they 
are found, together with the apocryphal piece known as the 
Dormitio Johannis, in MSS. of the Armenian version of the 
Acts of John, known briefly in Armenian as Prochoros, from 
their supposed author. 

Even if we had no outside evidence on the point, we 
should infer that a text which occurs in so many bibles, and 
which is always uniform with itself, must be a comparatively 
late recension ; just as we infer the Peshito gospels to be such 

61 



62 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

in contrast with the Curetonian and Sinaitic texts. But 
evidence is not lacking. We have it, and amply, in two 
colophons which Nerses of Lambron, bishop of Tarsus, appended 
to his translation of the commentary of Andreas and Arethas. 
In the later of these, after reciting from the decree of the 
Council of Constantinople the names of several ancient 
authorities by whom the Apocalypse was received, he writes 
of the book thus : — 

' Following in their steps, we have handed on to the 
children of Holy Church this book, that it may be ranked 
among the apostolic books, as a truly apostolic revelation. 
But it was made accurate, being revised from the Greek in 
translation by myself, the humble Nerses ; and with it I have 
introduced into the Armenian Church a critical interpretation 
of the same.' 

In the sequel he writes : — 

* For before our very eyes the holy city of Jerusalem, 
trodden by the feet of God, has been snatched from the 
ministry of Christians by the sword of the Ishmaelites in the 
year of the Armenians 636. Over which was much blood 
shed of the various Latin races, which rank by rank had set 
sail, and with noble faith and valorous souls had reached 
Palestine ; and there fell their corpses around the city, accord- 
ing to the verse " and there was none to bury them." But we 
remained the scorn of our neighbours until the full date 647 
(=1198), in which year king Leon of the Kubineans was 
honoured anew, a pious man and by God's help victorious. 
The fame of his valour stirred the great autocrat of old Ptome, 
Henry, and of new Kome, Alexius ; and they crowned him 
with precious stones in the church of Tarsus, of which, 
though all unworthy, 1 myself am pastor. May Christ our 
God, vouchsafe him to us, to live long and to be invincible ; 
and when he departs hence, may he vouchsafe to him to share 
the crown and pavilion of the holy kings in the luminous 
abodes.' 

In the other and earlier colophon Nerses relates how in 
reading the Apocalypse he was distressed by want of a com- 
mentary, and liow he at last found one in great Antioch in 
the Frankish convent of Saint Paul, written in the Lombard 
tongue in the same writing which the Franks use, composed 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 63 

by two interpreters (Andreas and Arethas).^ He longed to 
translate this, but found no one able to render from that 
tongue into Armenian. Afterwards being outside the city on 
the ' Holy Mountain/ to the north thereof, in one of the 
Eoman convents called Bethias, he met an encloistered monk 
named Basil, who had by him the book he desired, composed 
in the Greek tongue and written in a hand both correct and 
beautiful. It had belonged to Athanasius, patriarch of that 
city. The monk lent it to him, and he hastened to acquaint 
his Catholicos, Gregory, with his discovery. The latter, as 
delighted as he was himself, had it translated by the metro- 
politan of Hierapolis,'^ Constantius, wlio was living under the 
protection of the Patriarch. . . . ' The commentary on the 
divine Apocalypse was translated in the year of the Armenians 
628 ( = A.D. 1179) at the holy and patriarchal Throne which 
is called Horomklay, surrounded by the river springing out of 
Eden, the Euphrates, which affords to the inhabitants fulfil- 
ment of all human wants ; through the providence of God, 
and under shelter of the God-harboring emblem ^ of Wanik 
and of other famous saints, who died here to the glory of God. 
But it was revised and punctuated with grammatical art in 
the safe and secure hermitage of St. George amidst the 
mountains of Taurus, which is in Gah "* Cilicia and on the 
edge of Pamphylia, by the hand of the lowly bishop of the 
same metropolis of Tarsus, the wretched Nerses ; through the 
grace and mercy of Christ.' 

In a letter of Nerses to Yussik of Antioch, published in 
the Armenian journal Dschrakal, Moscow, 1859, we have 
another reference to his work. ' The Eevelation,' he writes, 
' which I myself translated from the copy of Athanasius, 
patriarch of the city (of Antioch), and found the explanation 
of the commentators,' etc. The word thargmanem, which I 
here render translate, would equally be used of a revision ; and 
the interest of this citation lies in the statement that it was 
from a codex belonging to the patriarch Athanasius that 
Nerses made his revision of the Armenian. Was it really a 
copy of Andreas in which the text of Eevelation was given 
section by section as the lemmata to be explained ? If so 

1 Not all MSS. give the names. '^ i.e. Mabug. 

'^ i.e. Cross. '^ Gah = steep. 



64 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

this statement well accords with the allegation of the colophon 
that it was from Athanasius that Nerses procured his copy of 
the commentary. 

It is, however, to be remarked that in the one colophon 
Nerses relates that he found the commentary and had it 
translated as early as the year 1179.^ But the other colophon 
in which he alleges that he has revised the Armenian version 
of Revelation and introduced it into the Armenian canon, is 
dated 1198, on July 14 of which year he died. We are not 
obliged to suppose that Nerses was still working at the revision 
at so late a date, almost up to his death ; and yet that seems 
to be the true sense of the colophon, which hardly conveys 
a mere retrospect of work achieved nineteen years earlier. 
Nor would the events which had occurred in the interim and 
the happy issue of king Leon's recognition by the rival 
emperors necessitate his adding such a colophon to a recension 
of the Apocalypse finished so many years before. He might 
indeed add a colophon to explain that these events were 
anticipated in Eevelation, but in themselves they suggest no 
reason why he should enlarge, twenty years after, on the fact 
of his having been the reviser of the Armenian text.^ 

The first appearance of Revelation as a canonical book in 
Armenian Bibles tallies with the date of these colophons. In 
a bible written a.d. 1151, a vellum codex, No. 147 of the 
Valarshapat library, the Apocalypse is excluded. In a paper 
codex of the same library. No. 148, written 1253, it is con- 
tained; as also in a codex 149 of the same library, written 
on paper in 1270. 

* The same date is given in the coloplion of an old, but undated MS. of the 
commentary of Andreas, now in the library of San Lazaio as follows : ' This 
commentiry upon the divine Revelation was translated in the year 628 of the 
Armenian era. And it was corrected and punctuated with grammatical art by 
the hand of myself, the humble Nerses, a lover of learning and Catholicos of 
Armenia, and by the hand of Costantins Metropolitan.' 

^ The recension may have only attained in 1198 the form in which the bulk 
of the MS3. exhibit it. The presence of many archaic variants in the MSS. rj 
and K suggests that in these we have preserved to us earlier and, so to speak, 
inchoate, forms of the Nersesian Recension. 



CHAPTEE II 

THE SOURCES OF THE TEXT 

With a view to clearness I have used the letters a /3 7 S e to 
indicate the texts of the twelfth -century recension; and as 
they are for the most part identical, I indicate the consensus 
of them by the letter a. In the few cases, however, where a 
variant worthy of record stands in a, but not in /3 7, etc., I 
register it as of ' a alone.' 

I indicate the other texts, which are independent of the 
recension, by the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4. By the side of these 
the whole group a ffyBe has the weight and value of a single 
manuscript only. 

The twelfth - century recension was printed for the first 
time, and very accurately, in Oscan's Bible at Amsterdam in 
1666. His text was reprinted several times in editions of 
the Armenian N.T. up to the beginning of the nineteenth 
century, when Zohrap in his critical edition of the Bible issued 
another text, which the London Bible Society has taken as its 
model, and which I shall describe below. The same recension 
is given in the lemmata of the Armenian Andreas. 

Of the recension made by Nerses I have used the follow- 
ing MSS. :— 

a. British Museum Additional, 18549. This contains 
the four gospels, Kevelation, Paulines, Acts, and Catholic 
Epistles; and was written a.d. 1279 at Sis, in the church of 
the Holy Spirit, by the restorer of the church, Stephanos 
Vahkaytzi, for a brother of king Hethum of Cilicia. In 
1600 it passed from the hands of the princely family of Ochin, 
who owned the castle of Gorigos on the seaboard of Cilicia, 
into those of Khodja Khatchik of Djulfa at Ispahan, where, 
about the year 1620, illuminations were added by Mesrop, 

65 F 



66 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

pupil of the artist Ter Sarkis. It remained at Ispahan until 
1743. The codex consists of 310 folios of fine parchment, 
measuring 8^ x 7 inches. The text measures 7x4^ inches, 
in double columns of 29 lines, written in an extremely neat 
cursive hand. It contains the Euthalian apparatus to the 
Pauline and Catholic Epistles and to Acts. 

yS. British Museum Cod. Addit., 19730. This codex 
closely resembles a ; and as in a the Apocalypse and Eest of 
John precede the Paulines. The scribe was one Thoros 
Vahkaytzi, and the hand is a neat thirteenth-century cursive. 
It is written in double columns of 28 lines on glazed oriental 
paper. It is not dated, but undoubtedly belongs to the 
thirteenth century, and was written in Cilicia. The volume 
measures 9^x7, and consists of 186 folios in 28 choirs 
originally, of which the last 17 alone remain. The first 11 
contained the Gospels. The text measures 7 x 4:| inches. 

7. An Armenian Bible belonging to the British and 
Foreign Bible Society, neatly but closely written in double 
columns on paper. It was written as a memorial of Basil 
Vardapet who fell asleep at Ksithon in a.d. 1667. The book 
of Kevelation is placed at the end of the N.T. and is followed 
by the Eest of John. 

8. Of the Eylands Library in Manchester, codex Armenus 
2. It is written on vellum in double columns, 23 lines to a 
column, in a large neat cursive hand of the early thirteenth 
century; folios 390, size 145x202 mm. Contents: Acts, 
Paulines, Catholic Epistles, and Eevelation. Formerly of the 
Lord Crawford's library, Bibliotheca Lindesiana. 

€. Paris Biblioth^que Nationale, Suppl. Arm. 51, is a small 
octavo paper book of 300 folios, written in a small cursive 
hand in single columns of 18 lines in the Armenian era 1145, 
equated by the scribe with a.d. 1696. It was written in 
Stamboul in the convent of St. George the warrior. Eevelation 
fills folios 1-42. The codex is not a N.T., but a miscellany 
containing, beside Eevelation, the tales of the brazen city and 
of the seven sages, etc. 

7}. San Lazaro, codex 1508, written A.D. 1319, on vellum, 
in small cursive, in double columns of 53 lines. Zohrap 
printed the text of this codex in his edition of 1805. 

And. or Andreas : In addition to the above MS. sources 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 67 

I have collated the Eecension in the edition of the commentary 
of Andreas, printed at the Armenian monastery of St. James 
in Jerusalem in the year 1855 from three MSS. in the 
Library of the convent, of which the one was copied in Karin 
(Erzeroum) from an old exemplar written by the great doctor 
John of Eznka in A.D. 1306; the other two at Broussa. These 
seem to be apographs of a single exemplar of unknown age. 
I also collated two Venice copies, viz. k. codex 1572, a late 
cursive paper copy, important for the many pre-Nersesian 
readings it retains. \ codex 1230, written a.d. 1361 in the 
Armenian Patriarchate at Jerusalem, on paper in small cursive. 
Oscan : The first edition of the Armenian Bible, printed 
at Amsterdam in 1666. I collated most of the text in this, 
but found the text to be identical with a. \ 



Non-Xersesian Texts 

1 =Bodley, Armenian codex E 2, which is numbered 32 
in Dr. Baronean's catalogue. It is of oriental glazed paper, 
exterior size 7x5 in.; text, 5-| x 3|- in., of 19 lines to the 
page, written in a round or holorgir hand, of an old type. 
The contents are as follows : 1. Pseudo-Prochoros, Acta 
lohannis, fol. 1-105. This text I copied and collated with 
a corresponding codex in the British Museum, Add. 19728, 
written a.d. 1307, for the edition lately published at San 
Lazaro. 

2. The Apocalypse, fol. 105 verso. 

3. Life of John of the Well, fol. 140. 

4. Life of John the Calybite, fol. 154. 

5. Life of Alexius, the Voluntarily Poor, fol. 171. 

6. Martyrdom of James, Brother of John the Evangelist, 
fol. 184. 

7. Joannes Vardapet Ezenkatzi (13th cent.). Metrical 
Discourse on Human Nature, fol. 221. 

8. The Catholicos Zacharia, Sermon on the Passion, 
fol. 229. 

9. Of the Same : Sermon on the Lord's Burial, fol. 262. 

10. Life of Nerses L, Catholicos, fol. 287. 

11. Aristotle's Letter to Alexander on Virtue, fol. 348-353. 



68 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

The scribe adds several colophons ; in one of which 
(following the Apocalypse) he gives his name as Stephanos 
the Clerk, and states that he wrote this MS. in the year 773^ 
( = A.D. 1324), in the convent of Skevi-a (in Cilicia), at the 
request of Abraham, a monk, who also asks for our prayers in 
colophons placed at the end of the Acts of John and of several 
of the other pieces. 

This codex has a long lacuna, unperceived by the scribe, 
and embracing ch. 16^^ to ch. 19^^, from the words tov dipa 
to Kttl BovX(ov Kal inclusive. In the Apocalypse there is no 
chaptering or other division of the text, though it falls into 
paragraphs, which in printing it I have observed. 

2 = British Museum, Orient. 5304. This is a New 
Testament WTitten in a small neat round hand in double 
columns of 51 lines upon thin vellum. It bears no date, but 
on fol. 55 after the gospel of Luke a colophon gives the name 
of the owner. The codex is very beautifully and copiously 
illuminated, and is one of the most ornate Armenian MSS. 
I have seen. In places, and all through the Apocalypse, the 
inner upper margins of the folios have been obliquely destroyed 
by damp or fire, and patched with vellum. On these patches 
the missing text has been re-written in a clumsy, but apparently 
contemporary, hand ; for the text so completed is, equally with 
the rest, non-Nersesian, and I judge it to have been filled in 
from the same exemplar from which the rest of the Apocalypse 
was transcribed. The last chapter is lacking, owing to the 
loss of a folio. A synopsis of the contents precedes lievelation, 
as it precedes the other books of the N.T. ; and in it the chief 
points of ch. 22 are duly summarised. The text of Apocalypse 
in this MS. has the Prankish chaptering. 

3 = Paris Bibliothcque Nationale, Anc. Ponds Arm. 9. 
This is a large bilingual codex of Acts, Epistles, and 

Apocalypse, and contains the Armenian text written opposite, 
but later than the Greek. The codex is Tischendorf s No. 102 
of the Apocalypse, Scrivener's 109. It is written on parch- 
ment, large margins being left, which are occasionally cut 
away. In the AY)Ocalypse one whole column of the Armenian 
has been thus removed together with the Greek text which 
was on the verso. 

The Greek hand is a large neat minuscule, the ink of a 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 69 

faded reddish hue. The breathings are often square, and it 
seems to me to belong to the eleventh century, though 
M. Omont does not consider it to be clearly older than the 
twelfth. The Armenian text of the whole of the N.T., except 
Apocalypse, is the so-called mesropic version, found in all 
MSS. and editions ; and I detected no trace anywhere, no 
more in Apocalypse than in the other books, of an adaptation 
to the Greek of the Armenian text, although in almost every 
line the latter is more or less drawn out in order that the 
two texts may correspond line by line. For the Armenian, 
though written in as large a hand as the Greek, would yet 
occupy much less space, if written out compactly. 

The Armenian hand is a neat large holorgir or round hand 
of the twelfth century. The last folios are torn out, so that 
the Greek and Armenian texts alike end at Eev. 19^^ at the 
words ^acnXeiff; jSao-ikecov. Thus if there was ever a final 
colophon, indicating in detail the history of the book, it is 
lost ; and we cannot say whether the Greek text was written 
in the first column of each page with a view to the Armenian 
being written in the other. It is at least as probable that 
the second column was intended for a Latin text, and the 
book originally designed for one of the Latin monasteries or 
churches which, on the testimony of Nerses of Lambron, we 
know to have been numerous in that age, in and around 
Antioch. 

On fol. 292 V^ at the end of the Epistle to Philemon, 
where a large blank space is left before Eevelation which 
begins on fol. 293 E°, the following colophon occurs, written 
in a contemporary, if not in the first, hand : 

Nerses, humble bishop of Tarsus, out of love 
A toiler over this holy book, which 
In old age I found in the tongue of Hellenes, and 
Have renewed in the tongue of Armenians, of the grace 
Of your prayers who make use of the same may I be 
worthy. 

This colophon has been given in facsimile by Father Alishan 
in his volume on Sissuan, p. 112. It has been com- 
pared by others, as by myself, with specimens of Nerses' 
handwriting of the years 1175, 1195, etc., and the resem- 



70 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

blance is so close as to leave no doubt on my mind that the 
Armenian text of this Paris codex was penned by the saintly 
and large-minded bishop of Tarsus. It is moreover clear that 
Nerses had not had the codex prepared for him. The Greek 
half of it had been penned for others and for other purposes. 

In Apocalypse this beautiful codex has been sadly defaced 
by a later hand which has erased word after word and line 
after line in order to correct it according to the Nersesian 
recension. With the help of our MSS. 1 and 2 of the pre- 
Nersesian text, it is often possible to decipher the text thus 
effaced, and I have in my translation of the texts been careful 
to distinguish readings due to the corrector as A"^^. An 
earlier and probably contemporary hand has corrected a few 
passages, and this hand I distinguish as A'". It is impossible 
to fix the date of this corrector, but his ink and style of 
handwriting seem to me not earlier than the year 1300, and 
I am inclined to ascribe to him the Italian version, partly 
of the Greek, partly of the Armenian, text which is written 
as a third column in the margin almost throughout the 
book.^ This is probably the first Italian translation of the 
N.T., and as such has a peculiar interest. Hence I transcribe 
it, so far as it extends, for the Apocalypse. It is as follows : 

Evangelistae Kevelatio Sancti loa. 

Revelatione de lesu Christo . la qual dete lo dio a mani- 
festargli soi servi . che bisogno esser presto . ^ egli significo 
mandando per langelo suo al seruo suo loane . el quale diede 
testimoiaz agla parola de dio . ^ a la testimoiaza de lesu 'j(pb 
quata uide . beato che lege ^ a chi udino le parole de la questa 
profetia . 7 a chi coseruaolo iperho il tempo e a presto : Joane a 

* It extends througliout the general Epistles, the Paulines, and half of the 
Ai)Ocalyp8e. At a later time I hope to publish it in its entirety. Acts, 2 Peter, 
and the Euthalian apparatus are left untranslated. 

In this codex the Greek text has not influenced the Armenian, for example 
in chs. i. and ii. it is identical with Tisch. except in the following variants : 

1' Toi>j X670UJ 1* iirb dfov 6 wv P Xovaavri rjfids OLTrb rwv 1" post 

i^€KivT-q<Tav vult del. *:ai k (ut lectio Primasii fiat) 1" iv XP'-^^^'V 'Iwoi' post 

^lnjaov add XP**^'"*'^ 1^^ li.p.vpvap 1'- koI iKCi iiriffrpexpa !'•' tCjv iirrd. 

Xi'X»'iwi' "Xfivariv 1'** ireirvpwfi^voi 1'* K\ei5as 1'"" ibv elSes 2~ Kbirov 

aov diro<rT6\ovs civai eaiTovi 2'* (Koirlacas 2^ fiiaei 2"^ tov deov 

Hov 2^ for 6f read Kal 2^* after aov add rh fpya Kal 2''"' after oUa add to, 

fpya aov kcU 2" after rj/jLipais add aU 2^* rbv ^aXdn Kal <f)ay€tv 

2*' fi€Tavbn)aov otv 2" viku>uti tov fidvva r. k(k. k. 5. ai'rcjj transiliendo 0111. 

2'' 0x67a 2'" viropiovqv aov for irXdoua read x^^P°^°- '^'^ ^ X^ya. 

eavri^v 2^ furavoijauaiv 2^' yvdjauvrai ipcvvG)v 2'*' for ^v ij^u read 

ivol^u 2*^ awrpi^ifiaeTai. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 71 

sette chiesie che. so in asia Gratia a uoi y pace da quel che e . 
y che era , y che de ue* ire . 7- da la parte de sette spiriti li 
quali son nel conspecto di suo throno . y de parte de lesu 
p^ . el quale e testimoio fidele . primo genito di morti . y 
principe di re de la terra . el qual nei ha amato . 7- ha ne 
lauato da li peccati nostri nel suo sangue . 7 ha ne fatto Eegno . 
7 Sacerdoti a dio y pre suo . al qual sia gloria . 7 imperio in 
secula seculoru : am. Ecco quel uene c5 le neuole . 7 uedera 
lo ogni ochio . 7 quelli che pensano . 7 allora piangera sopra 
de lui tutte le tribu de la terra : y certi cosi sara . lo so alpha 
7 o . pricipio y fine . disse el Signor dio che fu 7 era . y 
ue era omnipotete . lo loane uostro fratello . 7 participi uole (?) 
nele tribulatide 7 regno 7 i patientia de lesu yjpb . lo fu I 
insula la qual fu appellata patmos . per la parola de dio 
y per la testimdiaza de lesu yjpo . lo fu I spirito nel di de 
la dominega . 7 uidi dopo me una uoce grade coe uoce de tuba 
la qual diceua . chel che tu uedi scriui nel libro . 7 mada a 
sette chiesie . ad epheso . 7 Smirna . 7 Pergamo . y 
thiatire . 7 Sardis . y Philadelphia . y laodicia . 7 io me 
uolsi per uedere la uoce che parlaua y si ado uolto io uidi 
sette cadelieri de auro . y in mezo de sette cadelieri de auro 
simile al filio lo de homo . uestito de uesta linea sacerdotale . 
cincto ale mamelle de cintura doro . el suo capo y li sui 
capilli . erao bianchi coe lana biacha . y coe neue . y li 
ochii soi coe fiama de foco . y li sui pedi simili al aurichalco . 
coe lardete nele fornace . y la sua uoce coe uoce de molte 
aque . y haueane la sua mane dextra . y stelle . 7 da la 
sua boca usciua el coltello aguzo , dua parte y dal altra . y 
la sua facia luceua coe sole nela sua uirtu . y habiado ueduto 
qllo caschai ali soi piedi come morto, et egli pose la sua 
mano dextra sopra dime dicendo . non hauer paura . Io so el 
primo y ultimo . y uiuo y fu morto . y ecco che so 
uiuente in secula seculorum. Amen. 

y ho le chiaue de la morte y del inferno : Scriui a diique 
quelle cose che hai uedute . y quelle ch sono . y quelle ch 
bisognia esser fatte dopo queste : el sacrainto delle sette stelle 
el qual uedisti nela mia dextra . y li sette cadelieri doro. 
Sette stelle so li ageli de sette chiesie . y le sette cadelieri 
son le sette chiesie. Et al angello de la chiesia de epheso 
serine . questo dice . quel che tiene sette stelle ne la sua ma 



72 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

dextra . el qual ua i mezo de sette cadelieri doro . lo so 
lopera tua . y la fatica . y la tua patientia . ^ tu no poi 
sostenere li iiiali honi . y prouasti quelli iquli si dicoo ch so 
apostoli y non son . y trouasti li busiardi . '^ hai patientia . 
IT" hai sostenuto per el mio nome . y n hai macato . ma 
contra di te ho poche cose . perche hai abad5ato la tua prima 
carita. Kicordate diique iide tu sei caduto . y fa penitentia 
^ fa le prime opere . se ii . io uegnero a te . ;?' mouero el 
cadeliero tuo del loco suo . se tu non farai penitentia . ma 
hai hauato questo bene che tu hauerai i odio li facti de nico- 
laiti : li qual y io ho hauto i odio . Chi ha orechie oda quel 
chl spirito dice a le chiesie . al uincitore . daro a magiare del 
legno de la uita el quale I paradiso de dio mio . A lagelo de 
la chiesia de Smirna scriui . questo dice el prio y lultimo. 
el qual fu morto y uiue . Io so la tribulatio5e y la tua 
pouerta, ma tu sei riche . y sei biastemato da qlle i quli 
dicoo ch 80 iudei y ii sono . ma sono synagogi de satana. No 
hauer paura de quelle cose le qual tu dei sostenere . -y ecco 
el diauolo e de esser posto I prigione . acio che uoi state 
prouati y hauerete tribulatione diece di. Sii fidele I sino a 
la morte . 7- io te daro la corona de uita . chi ha orechie oda 
chel spirito sacto dice a le chiesie . quello che uincera non 
sara offeso dela morte secuda : A lagelo de la chiesia di 
Pergamo scriui . questo dice quello che ha la spatha aguza de 
ua parte y de laltra . Io so done doner (sic) tu habiti . done 
e la sedia di sataa . y tu tiene el mio nome y \\ negasti la 
fede mia . ^7 in ql di Anthipas fu testimonio mio fidele. el 
qui fu occisso appesso de uoi la done satanas habita . Ma io 
ho cotra dite poche cosse cociosia che hai li cosilii di qlli ch 
tiene la doctrina de balaa el ql Isegno a balach de metere 
scandalo auanti li figli de Israel mangiare y fornicare . 
cosi hai tu qlli i qll tiene la doctrintie di nicolaiti . 
Simeliiite fa penitentia . Si ii io uignero ti tosto . y pug- 
naro co essi nel cortello de la boca mia . chi ha orechie oda 
ql chel spirito dice a le chiesie . Al uincitore daro mana 
abscodito . y daro a lui (?) uno carbunculo biaco 7 1 le 
calculo uno noe nouo scritto . el qual ni uno n sa saluo colui 
chel receue . Et a lagelo de la chiesia de thiatire scriui . 
^8to dice el figliolo de dio el ql ha ochii come fiama de foco . 
y li soi pedi sono simili al aurichalco . Io ho cognosciuto la 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 73 

tua opera y la tua carita y la fede y el misterio y la pati- 
entia . y sarao piu le ultime tue opere che le prime . Ma ho 
cotra dite poche cose . perche permette la femina iezabel. la 
qui se dice ch lei profetiza a maestrare y seducere li mei 
serui . fornicar y mangiar dele oblatioe deli idoli . y holi 
dato tempo da far penitentia ;7' il se uol repentire da la sua 
fornicatioe . Ecco io la metto in lecto y qlli Iqlli fornicano 
CO essa sarano in maxima tribulatioe . se \\ farano penitentia 
dele sue opere. y li soi figlioli occidero I morte . y questo 
sanno tutte le chiesie chio scrutatore de core y le rene . y 
daro aciascaduno de uoi secondo lopere sue : Dico duque tutti 
uoi altri che sete a thiatire . ciascaduno que ii ha questa 
doctria y che ii hano cognosciuto la superbia de satanas . 
secondo che dice . Io n mandaro sopra de uoi altra graueza . 
ma ql che hauete tenete i sino ch uignero . y ql che uincera 
y obseruara i sino a la fine la mia opera . daro a lui potesta 
sopra la gente . y regera quelli I bachera de ferro y come 
vaso de terra separara quelli . cosi coe io receuto dal pre mio . 
y daro a lui la stella matutia . chi ha orechie oda qlo chl 
spirito dice a le chesie : Et a langelo de la chiesia de Sardis 
serine . qsto dice ql ch ha sette spiriti di dio . y sette stelle . 
Io so le tue opere perche tu hai nome che tu uiui y sei morto . 
Sii uigilante y empie li macaiiiti perche doueuana niori . 
Perche n ho trouato le tue opere perfecte in aci de dio . habi 
in mte coe tu hai receuto . y fa penitentia . Se tu non 
uigilarai io uegnaro a te coe furo y ii cognoscerai in che hora 
uegniro a te . ma tu hai pochi nomi in Sardis iqli ii hano 
imbratate (?) le uestimente sue y uegnerao co mi in uestimente 
bianche perche sono degni quel chi uincera cosi. sara uestito 
de uestimente bianche y ti desfaro el nome sue delibro de la 
uita . y cofessaro el nome suo dinanci al pre mio 7- dinanci 
a li sui angeli : quel che ha orechie. oda ql spirito dice a le 
chiesie . y al angelo de la chiesia de filadelfia serine : qsto 
dice qllo el qual sie scto y uero che ha le chiaue de dauid. 
el ql apre y nesuno serra . serra e nesuno apre . io so le opere 
tue . y eccoch io daro dinanci a te la porta aperta . la ql 
nesuno porra serrare perch tu hai pochi uirtu y hai seruato la 
parola mia . y \\ hai negato el nome mio : ecco chio daro de 
la synagoga de satana. iqli si dicono esser iudei y non sono . 
ma metino . ecco chio faro ch uignarano y adorarao dinanci 



74 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

ali tui piedi y saperao chio te ho amato : c5cio sia che tu hai 
seruato la parolo dela patientia mia . y io seruaro a 
temptatioe ch ha a uenire al modo : a prouare qelle che 
abitano in terra: Ecco che uego presto tiene quel che tu 
hai. a cio che alcuo iite toglia la coroa tua . qlch uincera 
faro coliina nel tepio de dio mio . ;7 fori ii usciza ma piu . y 
scriuero sopra di qllo el n5e del dio mio . y el iioe dela citta 
del dio mio. dela noue leruslem . la qual descede del cielo 
del dio mio . y el nome mio nouo chi ha orechie oda ql chl 
spto dice ale chiesie. Et al angelo dela chlsa de laodicia dicia 
(sic) scriue . qsto dice el testimoio lidele y uero . el qui e 
principio dela creatura de dio. Io so le opere tue perch n sei 
frigido ne caldo . uolesse dio ch tu fusti frigido o \\. caldo. 
Ma perch tu sei tepido y n sei frigido ne caldo . Io coinciaro 
a euomer te fori de la boca mia . perch tu dice io son richo . 
7 n ho bisognio de alcuno . ;7 n sai ch tu e misero y 
miserabile . 7- pouero y cieco y nudo : A duque io te co seglio 
ch tu debi c5prar da mi affogato y probato . a cio ch tu 
deuenti richo . 7" tu te uestirai co le ueste bianche acio ch ii 
apare la confusi5e de la nudita tua . y onge Ii toi ochii de 
colore a cio tu uedi . io castigo y reprendo qlli ch amo. 
Ama aduque y fa penitentia . Ecco io sto al uscio y batto . 
se tilcuno odera la uoce mia y aprira mi la porta Itraro a 
(|llo . y cearo c5 esto y lui meco . y ql chi uincera daro a 
sedere meco nel throno mio . quel che ha orechie oda chl spto 
dice ale chlse. Dopo qste cose uidi y ecco luscio aperto. 

Here the Italian translation ends. 

But the interest of this Paris codex is not yet exhausted. 
I mentioned above that the text from ch. 16^'-19^^ is lacking 
in codex 1, owing to a lacuna unperceived by the scribe. 
Now it is no mere coincidence that from 1 6^^ onwards as far 
as 19^^ the texts of the Nersesian recension and of MS. 3 are 
one and the same. At 19^^ only do the two texts diverge, 
just before the lacuna ends. Unfortunately MS. 3 ends at 
19^^ so that we do not know whether or not it differed from a 
from this point to the end of the book. How widely up to 
the point 16^^ the recension has differed from MS. 3, the many 
rasurse and rewritings of the corrector attest to the most 
cursory glance. Whence then this sudden identification of 
texts ? 



APOCALYPSE OP JOHN 75 

Only two explanations are possible. Either MS. 3 was 
copied from an examplar which failed, as does MS. 1, at this 
point, and the scribe, noticing the lacuna, supplied the missing 
matter from the revised text of Nerses : or else Nerses took as 
the basis of his recension a text which, like MS. 1, failed at 
this point, and for want of a text to revise, never carried out 
his revision in respect of this portion. Subsequently Nerses 
himself, or some one else, transcribing his recension, filled up 
the lacuna from MS. 3 or from a text identical therewith. 

It is in favour of the first explanation that Nerses in his 
colophon attests that he was already old when he found codex 
3 and wrote out opposite the Greek the Armenian text. If 
so, he must, it may be argued, surely have made his recension 
long before ; at least if w^e are right in supposing the recension 
to have accompanied the translation of Andreas, finished as 
early as the year 1179. But would a man who died in June 
1198 describe himself as grown old in 1179 ? On the other 
hand, would Nerses having already made a recension of chs. 
1-16 for church use, concern himself to write out with so 
much care an archaic text like that of MS. 3, which every- 
where conflicted with his new recension ? This objection is 
to my mind conclusive. Nor are we bound to suppose that 
the work of revising the text of Eevelation was concurrent 
with that of translating Andreas. Nerses does not say so, 
and it is more natural to suppose that the study of Andreas 
opened his eyes to the imperfections of the old Armenian 
version of Eevelation. But, it may be asked, if Nerses had 
already copied out codex 3, which filled up the lacuna, why 
should he later on choose as the basis of his recension a codex 
which had the lacuna. Why, in any case, did he not com- 
plete his recension with the help either of codex 3 which he 
had himself copied or of its archetype ? I answer that 
circumstances which are hidden from us may have dictated 
his choice. He may have been working at Skevrha, and have 
left his copy and its exemplar at Sis. He may have intended 
to continue his recension so soon as he could obtain a complete 
codex, and have been cut off by death before he obtained it. 
This is a likely enough supposition, when we consider that 
Nerses' own colophon announcing, it would seem, the comple- 
tion of his recension, is dated the very year of his death. It 



76 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

is therefore not improbable that there was the same lacuna in 
his recension as there is in the Bodleian codex which was 
written at Skevrha. May not some pious follower, after the 
scholar bishop's death, have filled in the lacuna from the copy 
written out by his master's hand ? 

Nor is it impossible that Nerses himself filled in the 
lacuna from the codex 3, and saw next to nothing to revise 
in this section of its text. Perhaps he was content merely to 
institute by way of correction the very few differences which 
in this section divide a from MS. 3, and to leave the rest. 
Who will blame an old man on the verge of death for being 
perfunctory ? Indeed his whole recension, judged by modern 
standards, was of the most fitful and perfunctory kind. We, 
who are only anxious to know what sort of text he inherited, 
have every reason to be grateful for his lack of thoroughness. 

4 = a codex written in the year 1199, and now preserved 
in the convent of St. James in Jerusalem. I have not seen it, 
but it has recently (1905) been printed there by Dr. Frederick 
Murat with scrupulous accuracy as the first instalment of a 
larger work on the old Armenian version of Kevelation. Murat 
has not yet published a description of the codex which contains 
this text, but there is an apograph of the same in the Berlin 
library which assures us that in the Jerusalem codex, as in 
the Bodleian one, the Apocalypse is given along with and as 
an appendix of Pseudo-Prochorus. 

5 = Berlin Library MS. Or. Quart. 805, acquired in 1890. 
This is a paper codex of 3 1 6 leaves badly written in ' bolorgir ' 
and cursive hands. It begins f. 3 with pseudo-Callisthenes, 
then f. 104 follows Prochorus, at the end of which f. 123 is 
the Dormitio lohannis, followed at f. 127 by ' Revelation of 
the Evangelist John,' which ends f. 149. Then comes 'The 
History of the Journey of Zosimos,' ' The History of Nerses 
the Great,* ' of St. Eugenia,' and lastly several poems of which 
one treats of Joasapli. 

Murat prints a careful collation of this text underneath 
that of Jerusalem, of which it is a mere apograph. 

I have not deemed it necessary to overload my book by 
reprinting this Jerusalem text. A collation of it with the 
Bodleian codex, or with the printed editions, would occupy 
more space than the full text itself, so numerous and intricate 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 77 

are its divergences. But any one of my readers who is 
concerned to examine it will find a copy in the great univer- 
sity libraries of our country, and can also by writing to the 
Armenian Convent of St. James in Jerusalem obtain a copy 
of it for a few pence. 

6 = the Etschmiadzin codex No. 922 (Karinian's Catalogue, 
p. 126). Here again Eevelation comes as part of pseudo- 
Prochorus. Karinian enumerates the titles of the first ten 
chapters of Prochorus. Then ch. x. bears the title ' About 
the Vision of John/ and here most MSS. of Prochorus end ; 
but in the codex before us it is followed by a ch. xi., entitled 
' Eevelation of the Vision of John.' Karinian indicates that 
this is incomplete, or that part of its text is displaced in the 
MS,, for he adds the note : of which you will find the missing 
part at the end of the Discourse of Thomas and at the begin- 
ning of the History of Antioch. 

This MS. is, according to Karinian, an uncial {ergathagir) 
written on parchment-like paper in a.d. 1278, by Simeon the 
priest for Marcus the priest. It contains thirty-six separate 
pieces. 

I have no right to enumerate this codex, for I have been 
unable to obtain a collation of it. Early in 1905 I wrote 
to my friend the Archimandrite Nerses Ter-Mikaelian for a 
collation of it. He answered me from Shuscha in October 
that he had arranged to have it made, and after six weeks in 
transit his letter reached me. But the collation has not come, 
and I fear lest, owing to the civil war and anarchy in which 
long misgovernment has of late plunged Eussian Armenia, I 
may not obtain it at all, or, at least, not in time to use it in 
this work.^ 

^ I have subsequently had the good fortune to receive from the Patriarchate 
of Valarshapat a careful collation of this codex with tlie text printed at Venice 
by Zohrap in 1805 (from the MS. -q). A translation of this collation is given 
in ch. viii. 



CHAPTEK III 

THE AGE OF THE VERSION 

The colophons of Nerses prove that he revised from a Greek 
manuscript an already long existent^ Armenian version ; and 
I have now enmnerated several MSS. of his recension and of 
the unrevised texts. Before I proceed to characterise these 
texts more fully, it is well to see how far back behind Nerses 
we can trace this version. My readers will understand that 
my enumeration of authors prior to the twelfth century is not 
complete. It represents only my own reading, and by 
diligent search among Armenian translators or authors, it 
could no doubt be much extended. 

Gregory of Narek in the last half of the tenth century 
cites Kevelation at least four times. In his commentary on 
the Song of Songs written a.d. 977, p. 334 of the San Lazaro 
edition of 1840, he writes: 

' As he also says in the vision of John the evangelist, 
numbering all the tribes separately, 12,000 from each tribe.' 

This is too wide a reference to Eev. 7^ for us to argue from 
its language that Gregory had • the version before us. But 
another citation in the Panegyric of the Virgin which he 
addressed to Stephen bishop of Mok (p. 409) allows us to 
draw this conclusion : 

' With him (Job) the sublime John joins his strain and 
says in the text of the Kevelation : In terror fled heaven and 

^ For example, Nerses writes thu8 : * This Revelation of the divine Evangelist 
John, was honoured in the teaching of owr holy fathers for purpose of testi- 
monies, yet it slipped away because of the scandal imputed by some who distorted 
its meaning.' But as in the sequel he cites Dionysius Areopagita, Ireneus, 
Gregory Theologus, Gregory of Nyssa, Cyril, Methodius, Hippolytus, and Origen, 
among those who used the Apocalypse, we cannot understand ' our holy fathers ' 
of the Armenian fathers alone. He perha|).s merely repeats the Exordium of 
the Commentary. 

78 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 79 

earth in a single shock from the presence of the Existent, and 
place was not found! 

Here the words cited from Eev. 20" agree ^ with the text 
of Bod. e. 2, save that this, like the a text, substitutes the 
plural verb for the singular in accordance with Armenian 
idiom. MS. 4, however, has kept the singular of the verb. 
"We may note also that the words ' in terror ' answer to an 
addition found in the Armenian version and in no other text, 
for this reads : In terror of whose face were afraid and were 
fleeing heaven and earth, and place was not found for them. 
On p. 268 of the same edition of Gregory, in one of his colo- 
phons, we have an echo of Eev. 20^^ and 21^^: ' May ye also 
be written in the book of life of sublime composition.' And 
again on p. 318 of his commentary on the Song of Songs he 
refers to ' The Vision of John the Apostle.' 

The seventh vision of Daniel is an eighth-century version 
of a Greek original composed about the year 650. In it we 
have many echoes of the Armenian version of the Apocalypse, 
e.g. p. 27 of the text, edited by Dr. Kalemkiar at Vienna 
in 1892: 

Then the sun shall he turned to darkness and the moon to 
blood, the stars like a leaf shall fall and the heavens like parch- 
ment shall he rolled up. 

This passage so far as it is italicised is identical with the 
text of Bodley e. 2 at ch. 6^^ and the resemblance is much 
closer with this text than with a, which correctly renders the 
Greek phrase : ' The sun became black,' and adds the word 
hook after parchment. We may note that the Armenian 
translator of the Apocalypse has taken the words : ' the stars 
were shaken down from heaven and the heavens like parchment 
shall be rolled up,' verbally from his version of Isaiah, and 
the words : ' the sun,' etc., from his version of Acts 2^^ or 
Joel 2^^. Yet the author of the Daniel vision cannot have 
used Isaiah or Acts as his source, for in Isaiah, on the one 
hand, the sun and moon are not mentioned, nor in Acts, on 

1 I transliterate the citation of Gregory of Narek and add the text of the 
MSS. of the Apocalypse : 

HiATZMAMB FAKHEAV ERKIN EV ERKIR . . EV TE^^I OTSCH GTAV. 

MS. 1 has A^E . . FAKHTSCHEIN ERKiNQ, but for the rest agrees, a has the 
same, but omits ahe. MS. 4 omits the detail, absent from Greek texts, that 
they were afraid, but has the singular verb fakheav= 'fled,' and also the 
singular erkin. Thus one of the texts makes up what the other lacks. 



80 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

the other, are the stars shaken down and the heaven rolled 
up. The Armenian Apocalypse alone combines the two sets 
of phrases from the versions of Acts and Isaiah. In rendering 
this passage, MS. 4, like the recension, bnt independently and 
using other equivalents, restores the meaning of the Greek 
text. And it carries the process of restoration further than 
Nerses, for it corrects the term leaves (of the fig-tree) to unrHpe 
fruit, and in a fashion it renders the Greek word aire-x^wpLadi] 
in vs. 14. On the other hand, it still neglects to translate 
ffi^Xlov, and echoes the texts 1, 2, 3 in so far as it renders 
was darkened instead of became black. As elsewhere, so here, 
codex 4 declares itself to be a recension from Greek codices 
of the old Armenian text, but a recension made independently 
of that of Nerses, and at a much earlier date. 

In the same context the author of the Daniel vision 
borrows from the Armenian text of Eevelation 6^^ the words, 
' in the caves and in the hollows.' He also borrows the 
language of ch. 11^. 

Gregory Asharuni, in his commentary on the Armenian 
Lectionary composed about a.d. 690, glances at Eevelation, 
and uses its ideas, but without making any set citations, if 
my memory serves me rightly. 

In the Armenian Version of Hippolytus' Commentary 
on Daniel, of which fragments exist in Bodley MS. Arm. E. 35, 
are found citations of tlie Apocalypse. They are mostly too 
brief to admit of comparison, but on page 179 of this codex 
we have the following : — 

Whose names are written in the book of life, as John says 
in the Revelation. 

The Armenian citation is identical with Eev. 13^ except 
that the negative is omitted. The version of Hyppolytus was 
made not later than A.D. 500. 

In the Scholia on the Incarnation of Cyril, which was 
rendered into Armenian about A.u. 715, we have a citation of 
Eev. 320 which stands as follows in the Armenian : 

And our Lord Jesus Christ said: Behold, I will covie, 
and if any one oj^eii to me, we will enter, both I and my Father, 
and will make our abode with him. 

Before considering the Armenian, it is well to notice that 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 81 

this form of citation occurs in Greek in Epiphanius, adv. Haer. 
69 § 61, Petav. Ed. p. 788, as follows: 

Kol iTokiv iv aXko) TQircp, iyo) Kpovco, koI idv rt? llol 
avoi^Tj, elaekevaofjieOa TTyoo? avrov iyo) koI 6 irarrjp /jlov, koX 
fiovrjv TroLrjaoiMev irap avrw. 

Tischendorf gives the reference to Epiphanius only as far 
as Trarrjp fiov, and without seeing that it is a genuine 
citation ; nor have any of the Greek MSS. such a reading ; 
and that is a warning to us not to assume that they have 
any monopoly of the true text. 

Here the Armenian text in Bodley has instead of ' will make 
our abode,' the single verb 'will dwell'; but the other text reflects 
the T.E, The phrases of the translator of Cyril, so far as they 
agree verbally with the Armenian version, I have italicised 
above. The translator was evidently familiar with the version. 

In the fifth century Eznik in his Treatise against the 
Sects, bk. i., ch. 13, glances at Kev. 12^'^, but without naming 
it. The Treatise was written before a.d. 449. 

In the same century was translated Chrysostom's com- 
mentary on Isaiah, the first part of it (so far as it exists to-day 
in the Greek) from that father's very autograph. On p. 412 
of the text, printed at San Lazaro in 1880, we find a citation 
of Kev. 14^^: Blessing be on the dead which earlier indeed 
may have died <rather> than on the living. 

In Bod. e 2 we read : 

Blessing is on the dead who in (or by) the Lord have 
died earlier, and have not attained unto this hour. 

I have italicised the common matter of the two texts, and 
we can hardly doubt that the translator had the version in his 
mind; and his citation is nearer to the codices 1, 2, 3, than to 
the a text and 4 ; for the first of these substitutes for ' have 
died ' the common equivalent ' have fallen asleep ' ; and the 
second substitutes for waXwaXaki 'earlier' the word y ay sin hetS 
' henceforth ' a juster rendering of aTrdprt, which the Old Latin 
connects with what follows, herein agreeing with codex 1. 

We have lastly to consider the evidence of one of the 
earliest monuments of Armenian, the translation of the 
Armenian version of the History of Eusebius, of which 
Mesrob was the author about the year 420. Here we have 
the following citations: — 

G 



82 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

Bk. 7, ch. 10. Rev. 13^, in an Epistle of Dionysius of 
Alexandria : 

There was given him a mouth which speaks great things ; 
and there ivas given him authority one year and months two. 

Here the Armenian texts agree verbally with the phrases 
italicised, but add w^ith the T.R. the words and Uasphemy 
after great things. The Bodley M.S. perhaps implies fieydXa 
Kol ff\d(7(l)7)fjLa which stands in some Greek codices of 
Eusebius. Instead of the words ' one year and months two ' 
the Greek text of Eusebius has ' forty-two months.' The 
Armenian text of Eusebius is probably correct in giving a 
reading which yet no Greek codex or father attests, for 
Dionysius perhaps cited the text in respect of Gallus who 
ruled ovB' 6\ot<; erecn hvo. Now forty-two months is three 
years and a half. We infer that the Greek text of Eusebius 
has been corrected from the T.R. It should be added that 4 
agrees here yet more closely with the Eusebian citation than a 
12 3, for whereas these render khdsel — ' to speak/ it renders 
or JchosSr == ' which spake.' 

Bk. 7, ch. 25. Rev. 22^ in the letter of Dionysius : 

Blessed be he who shall keep the word of the prophecy of 
this book and <blessed> I John who heard and saw this. 

Here the a text is closest : I italicise verbal agreements 
with the Armenian text of Eusebius. 

Blessed he who keeps this ivord of prophecy, and I Joh7i 
heard and saw all this. 

But the Bodley MS. also has points of contact which 
a lacks : 

Blessed they who shall hear and shall keep the words of this 
hook. For / John heard and saw all this. 

Both texts suffer from omission ; combined they harmonise 
remarkably with the version of Eusebius. 

Ibidem, Rev. 1^ : The Revelation of Jesus, which (or who) 
gave to shew unto liis servants shortly and sent by his angel 
and shewed to his servant John, ^. who witnessed about the 
word of God, and witnessed about all whicli he saw. 

Save for the omission of the words ' whatever is to be * in 
verse 1 the above is almost identical with the Armenian 
version. 

Ibidem, Rev. 1*: Grace to you and peace. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 83 

The Armenian text of Eusebius and the texts of Revelation 
are identical. 

Ibidem, Rev. 1^ : I John, your brother and co-partner of 
your straits and kingdom and patience because of Christ, was 
in the island which is by name called Patmos through the 
word of God and through the witness of Jesus. 

The above except for the use of the word neluthean, which 
I render straits, instead of tvshtatz which I render tribula- 
tion, is identical with the Armenian text of Revelation, and in 
some good MSS. as in the printed text neluthean is read. 
Note that except for the omission of the words ' and patience 
in Jesus Christ,' which is probably accidental, the Bodley MS. 
is closest to the Armenian Eusebius. 

Bk. 5, ch. 1, in the letter of the church of Vienne in Gaul. 

Rev. 14*: who was made close to the Lamb of God 
wherever he went. 

Here the part italicised agrees with the Armenian version 
of which both texts use the same verb ertham (I go). The 
Eusebian text has the imperfect of this, the a text the perfect, 
the Bodley MS. the subjunctive. 

Ibidem, Rev. 22^^: there shall be fulfilled the word of the 
Scripture which says Let the lawless be further made unjust 
and the just be yet further made just. 

Book 5, ch. 2. Rev. S^* and ^'. 

For gladly they reserved this name of martyrdom to 
Christ, who is witness faithful of the truth and first-born of 
the dead and beginning of life. 

Here again the influence of the Armenian version of 
Revelation is unmistakable, and we note the reading 'of 
life ' where the Greek MSS. vary between Krlaeco^;, irio-rea)^ 
and ak7]6eia<^. 

That my reader may appreciate the above argument, I 
transliterate the citations of Eusebius and italicise all w^ords 
in which they agree with the sources a 1 2 3 4: 

Eusebius, bk. 7, ch. 10 = Rev. 13^ 

Tuav 7ima beran or Jchosi zmetsametss ev tuav nma 
ishkhanuthiun. 

4 is identical save that it has khoser (imperfect for 
present), a 1 2 3 also agree except that they omit or and 
have the infin. khosel = \a\elv. 



84 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

Bk. 7, ch. 25=Eev. 22^. 

Erani itze aynmik or pahestzi zhan margarhtthean zgrotzs 
zaysotzik . ev inds yohann^s or luay ev test zays. 

4 agrees save that it omits the Syriasm itze aynmik, has 
pah^ (present indie), omits inds and or, and has the variant 
forms Isei . . tesanei. 

1 is less close for it has eraneliq en or, then adds luitzen 
ev, has the plural pahestzen, omits margareuthean ( = of 
prophecy), and has qanzi ( = for) instead of ev ( = and). On 
the other hand it retains the forms luay . . tesi. a also 
retains these, omits zgrotzs and — otzik and second or, but 
agrees otherwise with 4. 

Ibidem = Kev. 1^ 

Yaytnuthiun yisusi, ayn or et tzutzanel dsarhayitz iurotz 
walwalaki ev araqesitz idsern hreshtaki iuroy ev etzoytz 
dsarhayi iuroj yohannu, ayn or lukayeatz wasn hanin 
asttoadsoy ev ivkayeatz wasn amenayni zor etes. 

Here 4 is not available for comparison, for it has lost all 
but the first two and the last two words, but in these it agrees. 

a 1 2 3 are virtually the same except that they add a few 
words which are in all the Greek texts. 1 is the nearest, 
but omits the last words of the passage by inadvertance. 3 
has the order sei^vo suo lohanni. 

All these texts omit the Syriasm ayn, have nshanakeatz 
iarjfjLavev for the less accm-ate etzoytz ( = eSec^ev), omit wasn 
and read zbanen instead, om. wasn amenayni ( = of all), and 
have zwkayuthiunn ( = Tr)v fiaprvplav) for the second wkayeatz 
( = ifjMpTvprjaev). 

Ibidem = Kev. 1* 

Shnorhq und tsez ev khalaluthiun. Identical in all the texts. 

Ibidem = Rev. 1^. 

Fs yohannes elbayr tser ev hauasarord tser neluthean ev 
arqayuthean ev hamberuthean wasn qristosi, eli i klzvodsch 
or anicaneal kotschi j^;a^?7ios ivasn bani7i astuatsoy ev wasn 
lakayutheann yisusi. 

4 disagrees only in rendering by ktzord tschartscharanatz 
the words * partner of sufferings ' (instead of by hav. nel.), and 
in omitting the second tser ( = your). It also omits the 
second ev, then omits ev hamb . wasn qr. 

It next, with 1, substitutes es ei for ele and omits the last 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 86 

wasn. 3 alone has neluthean, a 2 alone have ev hamber ; 
( = KoX virojiovri). 1 3 alone have the last wasn. a 1 2 3 
all omit with 4 the second tser. 

Bk. 5, ch. l=Eev. 14*. 

Or mertsavoreal er garhinn astuatsoy, ur ev ertha^jr. 

All the sources agree in the words italicised. The rest 
is probably due to the Syriac. 

Ilndem, Kev. 22^^ Ev ardarn evs ayl ardarastzi. 

Here 4 alone has ardarn = 6 hUaio^, for which a 1 subst. 
or ardaranalotzn = 6 StKaicoa-cov or 6 hiKaiwaofievo^;. On the 
other hand a 1 alone have ardarastzi = ScKaocoOTJrcD : 4 expands 
into ardaruthiun arastzi = Bi,KaLoavv7]u iroirjadrco. 

Bk. 5, ch. 2 = 3^* and 1^ 

Or na e lokay havatarim tschshmart\xXj\\Q?L\\ ev andranik 
merlielotz, ev skizbn kenatz. 

Here 4 substitutes nakhtsin, ' firstborn/ for andranik, but 
has merhelotz, ' of the dead/ where the rest have imerheals, 
' among the dead.' Otherwise all agree with the matter 
italicised. 

In addition to the above passages, Dr. Dashian of Vienna 
has indicated to me the following in old Armenian writers : 

David Anya\^ in the second half of the fifth century, in 
his homily 'Exalt ye' (Ed. Venet. pp. 114 and 117), alludes 
to Kev. 13i^'i^ 14\ 22^ but without express citation. 

Moses Khorenatzi in his homily on S. Ehipsima (Ed. Venet. 
p. 306) cites Kev. 12^ as follows: 

Lo, there comes the bride holy from Libanan, adorned 
with light beauteous, having clad herself with the sun and 
the moon beneath her feet. 

The Armenian is : Arkeal ziureav zaregakn ev zlusin iind 
otiuq. 

Here a 2 3 have arkeal against 1 which has zgetzeal and 
4 arkutzeal. But 4 alone has the accusative zlusin = aeXrjvrjv, 
the reading of N*. All read i nerqoy for und. The former 
best renders viroKaTw. 

Johannes Sarkavag in XL century in his treatise on 
Priesthood (Ed. Venice, Sopherq TIL, pp. 27, 28= Kev. 5^ 
and 8^). Also in two other of his treatises. 

Agathangelus, fifth century, pp. 74, 75 of his life of 
St. Gregory, as follows : 



86 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

For he himself (the Son of God) bought us with his 
blood . . . since we ourselves are the price of the blood of 
thy Son, saved and freed with his blood and body. . . . 

This reciills Eev. 5^. The Armenian runs thus : 

Gneatz zmez areamb iurow ( = bought us with his blood), 
and 14^ where '^yopaa-fievoc is rendered in all the sources 
except 4 by the same word as Agathangelus uses : azatealq, 
which means freed or liberated. 

Thus the citations in Armenian literature constitute a 
chain of evidence stretching back to the earliest years of the 
fifth century, to the very dawn of the Christian literatiu:e 
of Armenia. Considering that no church lections were ever 
taken from Kevelation, and that as a suspected book it is 
excluded from all early Armenian lists of the canonical books 
of the Bible, the frequency of citation from it is a matter for 
surprise. Yet it accords with the internal evidence of the 
text, since the book must have been extensively copied and 
recopied for such a diversity of readings to arise as we find 
in the five different texts which I have been able to examine. 



CHAPTEE IV 

THE INTER-RELATIONS OF THE SOURCES 

The evidence of the citations proves also that the earliest 
tradition of Armenian text is divided and split up among our 
sources, not quite equally indeed, but yet with a fair amount 
of impartiality. In the same sentence one phrase or even 
word has survived in MS. 4, another in 3, a third in 1 or 2, 
a fourth in the Nersesian text itself And, as a rule, what 
survives in 4 has failed to survive in any one of the rest, and 
what appears in one alone of them fails to appear in 4. We 
infer that the tradition represented by 4 separated itself very 
far back from the tradition which, in spite of manifold variety, 
yet binds together in one homogeneous whole as against 4, the 
Nersesian recension and the MSS. 1, 2, 3. 

A cursory glance through the conspectus of readings 
printed at the foot of each page of my rendering of MS. 1 
confirms this impression, and it is superfluous to enumerate 
examples of a rule which my readers can so easily verify for 
themselves. And the impression of the aloofness of 4 from 
the rest of the tradition is heightened if we study it in the 
Armenian alongside of its rivals, for we then find that in 
numerous instances where it yields the same sense with a 
member of the other group, as often with a, the language is 
different. In such cases we seem to have before us two inde- 
pendent renderings of a common G-reek text. 

That the reader, even if he does not know Armenian, may 
realise the above statement, I have chosen a typical passage 
and transliterated, facing each other, the text of a 1 2 3 in 
one column and that of 4 iu the other. 



88 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 



Ch. 713 Text of a 1, 2, 3 

12 Ev ase tzis mi yeritzantz 
anti, 

soqa orq zgetzeal en 
zhandertss (-s om 23) spitaJcs 

( -s om 23), oyq 
en, ev usti gan ? 

14 Ev asem {asatzi a 2, 3) tzna, 
ter ( + im 2, 3), du gites. 

Ev asi tzis, soqa en 
or {orq 3) gan i wshtatz 
( + ev i nekutheantz 3) 
medsatz. 

Ev luatzin zarkanelis 
mreantz, ev spitakatz- 
utzin zna {om a) areamh 
garhinn. 

15 Ev {om a 2 3) wasn aynorik 
en aradschi athoroyn ay, 

ev pashten zna ztiv 
ev zgisher. 



Text of 4 

Ev mi omn i dserotzn 
pataskhaneatz aselow, 
aysq orq zgetzeal en 
patmutschan spitak, oyq 

en, ev usti ekin ? 
Ev asatzi nina, 
tSr im, du gites. 
Ev asatz ints, ays orq 
gan i nekutheantz 



ev luatzin zpatmutschans 

iureantz, ev spitakatz- 

utzin znosa areamh 

garhinn. 

Wasn aynorik 

en aradschi d^, 

ev spasavoren nma i 

tue ev i gisheri. 



I have chosen a passage where the recension of the 
twelfth century is identical with that of the MSS. 1, 2, 3. 
We have therefore in the first column the text just as Nerses 
inherited it. Practically the only change he made was to 
omit zna = auToi/ after ekevKavav in verse 15. Elsewhere I 
have pointed out that we probably have here an Armenian 
rendering of the strange variant ipsum read by Tertullian in 
this passage. It puzzled Nerses, so he merely left it out ; but 
4 substitutes znosa = avTa^. 

We notice first that 4 is more faithful to the Greek 
than the other texts, thus in vs. 13 it renders and a certain 
one of the seniors answered saying, merely displacing aTreKpWr) 
and omitting fioc, both without confirmation of other sources. 

At first sight the other text is still less authorised, for it 
omits aTreKpiOr) entirely and = et dicit mihi unus ex presbyteris. 
But it is possible that some Old Latin text agreed with the 
shorter Armenian text ; for they disagree here, codex / of 
Prim, with certain of Cyprian's codices reading : et respondens 
unus de senioribus dixit mihi (dixit has passed into the 
Vulgate), whereas the other texts have : et respondit unus ex 
senioribus dicens mihi, agreeing with the Greek. In the first 
text respondens may equally have been added or dropt out. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 89 

In the same verse 4 has ekin = rjXOov instead of the present 
gan = ' they come.' 

In vs. 14 the present asem = dico instead of asatzi = dixi 
eiprjfca is a mere idiosyncrasy of MS. 1, but not so the present 
ase = dicit just below, since here a 2 o share it. Here 4 has 
more correctly asatz = dixit, elirev. 

In the same verse 4 renders the phrase ovroi ol quite 
literally by aysorq, omitting the copula; the others add 
en = sunt, and so harmonise better both with classical Armenian 
idiom and with the Old Latin : Hii sunt qui venerunt. 

In vs. 15 4 omits athoroyn = rov Spovov, without con- 
firmation from any source. 

Thus far we have dwelled on changes of meaning. As 
regards merely verbal changes the passage contains much that 
is characteristic of 4. We have in 4 dserotzn which answers 
better to seniorihis than the word eritzanz, the technical 
equivalent of Trpeo-^vrepcov. I am therefore inclined to here 
recognise a Latin influence in 4. But it is difficult to say 
which equivalent stood first in the version, for in one place at 
least, 5^, 4 has a conflation of both, thus eritzantzn dseruneatzn 
= presbyterum seniorum ; and in 5^^ MS. 4 drops its 
favourite word dseruni and renders ol irpea^vrepoL by 
eritzunqn. These two passages have a tell-tale look, and 
suggest that the equivalent used by a 1, 2, 3, had the priority, 
and that the use by 4 now of dseruni, now of the shorter 
form dser is a pedantic substitution made under Latin 
influence. We shall see in the sequel that this influence 
sometimes reveals itself in 4 where it is absent in <x 1 2 3, 
though as a rule the opposite holds good. 

In vs. 14 OXl-^eay; is rendered nelutheantz, in the rest by 
wshtatz. MS. 3 has a conflation of both. 

In verse 13 patmutschan is preferred by 4 to handerts as 
a rendering of crroXd^;, and the singular is used by 4 as also 
by MSS. 2, 3. The same equivalent recurs in 4 at vs. 14, 
where the others use arkaneli. Similarly the texts a 1, 2, 3 
have changed from arkaneli in Kev. 6" to handerts in 7^ in 
rendering aroXd^;, but 4 has uniformly adhered to the equi- 
valent it uses in verses 13 and 14, viz., patmutschan, and it 
is worth noticing that in Mc. 16^ the Armenian version renders 
the phrase irepi^e^XTjfievov aroXrjv XevKrjv by the same 



90 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

words as 4 uses in Kev. 7^^; and that in Mc. 12^^ Lc. 15-- 
and 20^*^, it also uses the same word for aToXr) as 4. 

Here it is more natural to suppose that the first translator 
varied his equivalents as in a 1, 2, 3, and that a reviser made 
the text uniform with the version of the gospels. If so 4 
represents a revision as against a 1, 2, 3. 

In vs. 15 Xarpevovacv is rendered in 4 by spasavoren, in 
a 1 2 3 by pashten. Both are equally literal. At 22^ the 
latter equivalent is used by 4 as well as by a 1, and in 
the whole of the rest of the Armenian N.T. no other 
equivalent is used. Here again one is inclined to regard the 
irregular usage as the earlier, but in that case 4 has here the 
priority. The formulae ays (or aysq) orq ovtol ol has a late 
ring about it as compared with soqa orq employed in the other 
texts. In the text of 4 moreover we have incontestable traces 
of the activity of a reviser who has tried, but ineffectually, to 
efface characteristics of the other texts. In ch. 6, verses 1, 3, 
5, 7, a voice cries ep^ov, which is rendered in the texts a, 
1, 2, 3, * I come,' in Armenian gam. Now in the first and 
last of these verses 4 renders ep')(pv correctly by ek ; but in 
6^ ep'xpv is simply omitted, while 6^ is rendered : ' I heard 
from the third animal that he ivas coming' an obvious 
paraphrase of the other text which runs : ' I heard from the 
third animal that he said, I come.' It is clear that 4 has 
here its basis in the rival texts, and not they theirs in it. 

Another peculiarity of a 1, 2, 3, is that in Kev. 1^ 4^ 5^ 
the phrase: *the seven spirits of God,' is corrected in MSS. 
1, 2, 3, evidently by some partisan of the unity of the Holy 
Spirit into this : ' the seven powers of the Spirit of God,' and 
in 3^ into ' the seven graces of the Spirit of God.' In a the 
correction is only found in 1*, for in the other three passages 
Nerses adjusted his Armenian text to the Greek. Now in 
Kev. 1* the MS. 4 has this : * and from the seven of the Spirit 
which are.' Here a reviser has struck out the word ' powers,' 
without changing ' spirit ' into the plural. So in 7 it is struck 
out in the text and added in the margin. In Kev. 3^ the text 
of 4 has * the seven spirit (sing.) of God ' — a mere bit of 
botching. In 4^ it has this ; ' which are seven parts of the 
Spirit of God ' — a mere alteration of the other text. In 5^ it 
has : ' which are parts seven of the graces of the Spirit of 



APOCALYPSE or JOHN 91 

God.' Evidently these readings are the work of a reviser 
who did not like the idea of there being seven Spirits of God, 
and yet was not content with the text of 1, 2, 3. 

Sometimes too we get in 4 a conflation of an earlier text 
with the Greek. Thus in 19^"^ MS. 2 reads, 'his name was 
called Word of God and captain of heaven.' Here MS. 3 
agrees with 2, save that it reads ' captains of heaven/ and 
connects with what follows. But 4 has the conflation : 
' And captains of heaven and forces of heaven ' ; and the 
same is read in the a text, which is good proof that Nerses 
in this section of the text had a knowledge, which he rarely 
or never elsewhere reveals, of the text of 4. 

In 8^^ we have another conflation, of which we cannot 
trace both elements; another at 18^. 

So in 19^^ MS. 4 conflates the text of MS. 2 with a new 
translation of the Greek, where Nerses and the corrector of 3 
entirely change the sense. 

At 21^° the author of 4 seems to have struck the phrase 
'the mountain of peace' out of the place it has in 1, and a 
copyist has imported it into verse 1 1 . Nerses omits it entirely 
as alien to the Greek. 

Often in 4 we have a desperate effort to mend a 
corruption rampant in the other texts as at 2"^'^, 2^, 13^ 15^ 
16^^ 21^\ In such cases 4 sometimes, e.g. 15^ and 21^\ is a 
conflation of the old text of the other sources with a new and 
literal rendering of the Greek. 

Another feature of 4 is that it so often prefers another 
equivalent in place of that w^hich the other sources employ. 
Thus twelve times the word zXdschanam, ' I am penitent,' 
takes the place of apashkharem, ' I repent,' as an equivalent 
of fjueravoew. Tschragaran is used in a 1, 2, 3, to render 
Xv^vla four times, viz. : in 1^^' ^^ 1^*^. In the fourth case 4 
also has it, but in the flrst three places and in 2\ 2^ 11^ it 
uses a rival form tschraganotz. Meanwhile the other texts 
in chapter two give up their first equivalent, and take to the 
word ashtanak in 2^ and 2^, and with curious results. This 
word is easily confused with ashtarak = a tower, and in 2 
the latter takes its place in a, 2, 3, and in the edited texts, 
yielding the sense : I will move thy towers from their place, 
This idea is improved upon in MS. 3, the oldest of all our 



92 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

codices. Some scribe bethought him that to move a tower, 
it would need an earthquake ; and accordingly we read : 
' There cometh to thee an earthquake and moveth thy 
tower ! ' 

So in 2^ ^\a(T(prjfjLiav is rendered in 4 by bambasan 
= slander, where the other sources have the regular equivalent 
hayhoyuthiun which elsewhere 4 shares with the other sources. 
So in 2^^ khetzeXen replaces brti used in a 1, 2, 3, to render 
K€pa/jLLKd ; here the genitive brti seems to be a translation of 
/iguli, read in Primasius. So in 2^^ where the regular equiva- 
lent of irpwCvov arhavautun is used in a 1, 2, 3, but the word 
arhadschin = irpoyrov is used in 4. So in Eev. 1 8^' ^' ^ a-rprjvo^, 
(TTpvido} is rendered by wrirak in 4 — an unknown word, but 
late sounding compared with the equivalents used in the 
other texts. 

Such examples could be multiplied, but are too technical 
to be pursued here ; and we must turn to another feature of 
4, this namely, that it constantly gives a literal, even a servile 
rendering of a Greek text identical with Tischendorfs, where 
the other sources have odd readings, which yet seem to go 
back to a Greek source. Thus in 3^ in place of cnr^piaov ra 
Xoiira a efjueWov diroOavelv, 1, 2, 3 have a text answering 
to TrXrjpcoaov ra XetTTovra a e/xeXXe? Trapa^aiveuv, ' Fill up the 
defective which it was set in thy mind the transgressing.' 
And in the next clause TreTrXTjpco/jieva is rendered by them 
' completed ' or ' perfected,' as if ire7r\ripo<j)op7jixeva. Here 4 
exactly renders the Greek : * establish the remainders which 
were about -to -die' (future par tic), confirma reliqua quae 
peritura erant. 

Nerses in this passage corrected the text he inherited along 
other lines, and renders : ' Establish henceforth, since thou art 
about to die,' without using the future participle ; and in the 
next clause he retains the text of 1, 2, 3. Here in place of 
katareal ' perfected,' 4 has Isel a corruption of Itzeal ' filled.' 

In this passage 4 recalls Primasius in its use of the future 
participle to render fikXk<o, But we must not lay too much 
stress on this, for such a rendering would come as naturally to 
an Armenian as to a I^tin. 

Another feature of 4 is that it constantly transliterates 
or makes up words on a Greek model, after tlie manner of 



APOCALYPSE OP JOHN 93 

Armenian translators of the post-classical age. Tims at 18^^ 
Qvivov (not Qvlov) is transliterated. r^fudipLov at 8 Ms exactly 
rendered by the compound jamakes ; 7roTa/jLO(f)6pr}rov at 12^^ 
by getatar ; 7rvevfjLaTCK(b<; at 11^ by ogevorakanutheamb ; 
16^^ acrxn/^oavvrj by antsevuthiun = ' want of form/ where 
the other texts render alcrxvvv^ '^^^^ the Old Latin has 
turpitudo : KoWvpuov in 3^*^ by aknadeX = ' eye - salve ' or 
' eye-drug/ where 2, 3 have shufa ; 8^, libanowton (Xiffavcorov) 
in 4, where the other texts use khnkanotz ; in 4^ and 10^ Z/oi? 
is rendered in 4 by pativ = honour or dignity, where the other 
sources render in the one case by ' priests ' Upel^;, in the other 
by the classical equivalent dsiadsan ; OeicoSec^; at 9^^ is rendered 
' God-like/ by a false etymology, where a 1 2 render ' flaming 
with sulphur ' and 3 transliterates thiodi. Perhaps the last 
was left by the original translator, and the other renderings 
arose independently as new translations of the Greek ; for we 
must not forget that from the year 400 up to 1200 the 
Armenian church writers never lost touch with Greek litera- 
ture, but were translating from it in every generation. In 
21^ KaLv6<i is quaintly rendered by 4 as Kev6<; from some Greek 
MS. which contained this common error ; at 1^ nakhdsin 
= ' first-born ' takes the place in 4 of the more classical 
andranik, which is read in the other sources and is contestably 
the original reading. 

In most of these cases, and in many more where 4 substi- 
tutes a servile rendering of the Greek for a more elegant, but 
often paraphrastic or Latinising, rendering in the other sources, 
the latter appear to me to contain the fifth-century text, and 
4 to be a redaction of the early eighth. Nor am I alone in 
this view. Father P. J. Dashian, whose knowledge of the 
old Armenian literature and of the Greek, Syriac, and other 
literatures which lie behind it is unrivalled, writes to me as 
follows of the Jerusalem text edited by Murat : 

Dabei lasse ich bei Seite die engeren Lesarten der beiden 
Hss., die fehlerhaften Lesungen und Schreibarten, iiberhaupt 
Alles was der Herausgeber unter dem Texte verzeichnet hat. 
Abgesehen von alldem, im Texte selbst giebt es noch viele, 
viele Stellen, die schw^erlich alt Sein konnen. 

And again : 

1st nun dieser Text wirklich 'alt'? Jedenfalls, glaube 



94 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

ich alt genug ; aber, ich habe den Eindruck, auch jedenfalls 
nicht der ursprunglichere. Keiner der alten Bibeliibersetz^ern 
des Y. Jahrh. hat wobl diesen Text in dieser Form und Fassung 
niedergeschrieben. 

We must not then yield to the temptation there is to 
suppose that 4 contains, as against a 1, 2, 3, the more original 
form of text, merely because it is in general a faithful, often 
even servile, reproduction of a Greek original of unusual 
antiquity, and because it is as a rule free from the para- 
phrases, excrescences, and manifold corruptions of the 
other texts. 

And from the methodical collation of 4 with the text of 
Tischendorf which I give in the next chapter issues a yet 
more cogent argument; for, thus examined, its text is found 
to present everywhere peculiarities in the way of Latin read- 
ings and of variants from n and the cursive groups 38 . 79 
and 7 . 14 . 92. The other texts a 1, 2, 3, are characterised 
even more extensively than 4 by these very peculiarities. It 
follows that they belonged to an original text out of which 4 
in one direction, and 1, 2, 3 and a in another, have been 
developed. 

We shall also see that 4 often retains these peculiarities, 
where they have been revised out of 1, 2, 3 ; especially out 
of 3. For before the age of Nerses the ancestors of these 
MSS. also had been retouched from G-reek codices, in a 
manner too superficial indeed and too fitful for us to use of it 
the word recension, and yet so as to leave traces which assure 
us that it really took place. 



CHAPTEE V 

A COLLATION WITH TISCHENDORF'S TEXT OF MS. 4 ^ 

Agreements of 4 with Aleph and its different hands 

2-^ after TrpocfirJTiv add elvai N [om ceteri] 

4* om IfjiaTLots X [add ceteri] 

5^^ om Kal TO Kpdro<s. N* has 7ravTOKpaTopo<s [a 2 also om : 3 subst. 

KOI TraVTOKpOLTbyp^ 

6^^ om Kal iXevOepos X* [add ceteri] 

12^ TYjv (TcXyjvyjv for •)} creXyjvrj X* (non*^) [not ceteri] 

12^ after l^r/KOVTa add Trevre with N'^'^'^ [add 1, 2, 3 : om a] 

1214 ^^^0^ j^c [ = ceteri] 

131 tr SiaSijixara ScKa N [ScKa StaS. a, 1, 3 : om SeKa 2] 

18^ repeats after the second rrjs yy]S the words /xer avrrjs kiropviva-av. 
Tisch notes : h^ec verba N per incuriam post t^? -y^? alteram repe- 
tierat, sed ipse* animadverso errore inclusit uncis. This common 
error is evidence of close affinity between 4 and Aleph [2 inserts 
* waxed rich out of the riches of earth,' and an Armenian scribe may 
have substituted these words for the insertion of 4 : a = Tisch] 

19' After yvvr} add 17 vvp(f)r] : i^""" substitutes vvfxcfirj for yvvr]. [So a. 
Thus a 4 have a conflation of the two Greek texts : 2 om 17 v.] 

202'3 ^(il '^Sijcrev avrov [^lAia err] /cat e/^aAei/ avTov] ets rrjv ajSvcra-ov 
Kal €KXeL(r€v : Here J{ and Arm MS. 4 both omit the words in 
brackets through similar ending. The Arm MS. then repeats Kal 
eSrjcrev avTov^ after ajSvo-crov. In the Greek cursives 1. 3. 12. 79, 
cSrja-ev thus intruded in the Arm has taken the place of eKXetcrev 
[a 1,2= Tisch] 

2112 ycypafx/xeva for iTnyeypafx/JLCva with N [? a, 1, 2] 

22^0 ravra elvat by error for ravra- vat X"^ (non item''). Similiter cop 
add quia erunt 

2220 oni dp-jv N cop [om 1 : add a] 

Agreements of 4 with Aleph and Old Latin, with or without uncials, 
with or without Vulgate, and with or without few cursives. 

^ I add in square brackets the readings of a 1 2 3, which, when they agree 
among themselves, I indicate by cet or ceteri. Thus ' so cet ' or ceteri indicates 
agreement of a 1 2 3 with MS. 4. I have arranged the variants rather as they 
belong together by affinity of tradition, than in order of chapter and verse. The 
references to textual sources are from Tisch endorf. Def= Deficit. 

95 



96 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

15*^ KaSapovs AiVois XafXTrpovs N : Prim vestiti lintea munda et Candida. 

[So 13, but rendering Aa/ATrpoi'? 'light gleaming': a = Prim, but 

uses other equivalents than 1 and 4 : 2 uses the same equivalents 

as 1, but has the singular] 
10i<^ €y€fiL(rOt] 7) KotAta fiov iriKpLas. All Greek texts save K read 

(TriKpdvdi], and only N'^ adds Tri/cpia?. Prim statim repletiis est 

ventei- mens. Codex / of Prim and Beatus p. 389 add amaritudine. 

[So 1 which renders KoiAta literally, where 4 subst mouth : 2 = 1, 

but omits TTiKptas : 3 = repletus est venter mens et erat amarus ille : 

a = was made bitter ( + in some) my l)elly] 
4^ ovK elxov for ovk Ixoiktiv. K* has oi'X ^^oa-av. Prim anon'^'** vg 

non hahehant [rested not a 1 2 3] 
6^ add ry/xas after t)y6pa(ra<s X PQ al cop Gyp Prim [so a 1 2 3] 
6^3 €v Tij Oa\d(T(rrj for cttI T>js Oakdaa-yjs. N vg cop syr Prim [so 

a 1 2 3] 
7^6 '6T1 pri om K 36. Vg cop syr aeth Gyp Fulg Prim al' [ = 12. 

retain 1 : a and 3 omit. Note that a 3 omit twice : 1 omits the 

second Irt only with P 1. 38. 87 cop Fulg : 2 retains twice] 
220 after Kara aov add iroXv or ttoAAo. So N 12. IV"^. 36. 43. 28. 79. 

Gyp Prim multa [om 12 3: add a] 
3'"^ om ovv after pvr]fx6vev€ K 14. aeth Are Prim [so 1 2 3 : a adds] 
3^ om avT'i'jv fc< 49 vg Prim [deficit 1 : add 2 3 : a omits] 
3^ yvioay for yvuHTiv N 14. Prim [1 and 2 omit wholly: a has 'they 

shall know,' which also the corrector of 3 adds] 
10^ om Kttt Ti]v OdXaxTO-av kol tol €V avrfj ii* A 30. 31. 32. 38. 40. 49. 

98. Prim [add 12 3: om a] 
11^ ra TTTiopara for to irrdpa KP 1. 38. 79. 87. 91 al vg syr Prim 

[a 1 3 have singular : 2 the plural] 
3^ piravoi^a-rjs for ypT/yo/orjcrr/s N* cop Prim (sed cop add et non 

vigilaveris) [yp^iy- ceteri] 
148 TrcTTTcoKav or -k€v for iraroTiKiv W 12. cop Prim [y] imroTLKiv 

(? with 28. 79.) ceteri] 
2^3 after ttlo-tiv om pov N PQ al pier cop aeth Prim [1 deficit : add 

a 2 3 (correcting havatarim to havats im)] 
11^ ra TTTiopara for rh irrOtpa K P 1. 38. 91. al vg syr Prim [so 12: 

a 3 use sing.] 
11^0 Trepxj/oiHriv for Trepiroi^Lv K"" AG 1. al mu vg am cop syr Prim 

[? a 1 : 2 3 retain present tense] 
1^6 Ktti €ix^v for Ktti €X^v K 34. 35. 36. 87. vg Gyp Prim et hahehat 

[so ceteri] 
2^^ €K Tov pdvva N 36. 91. Prim de manna illo [1 = ' food from the tree 

of life' with P Tert : a = 4: 2 3 have 'from the manna hidden' 

agreeing in the error dsalkeal for dsadskeal] 
10* KOL otra for Kal 6t€ N 37. 79. Prim et qum [defic 12: ? 3 : ore in a] 
11® pvi)para for pvijpa K'^ 98. al pane vg aeth Prim [pvrjpa 12 : a 3 

have i)lural] 
55 4 _ dvoL^ai To fiifiXiov [Kfxi kva-at to ftt/SkLov] /cat ras cttto, 

a-(f>paytSas avTov, the words bracketed being excluded by Tisch. 

Here Kal kvcrai Tag ctttoi ktA. is added in N vg Gyi>. Or'"^ Hier 

Hayiii (but Haussl does not notice this variant in Gyp) [1 involves 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 97 

the words Xvcrai t. /?. : Andreas omits them : 2 3 = av. to ^. Kal A. 

T. €. (Tff). av.] 
16^^ av6p(t)7roi kykvovro for avOpoyirros eye^ero NQ 1. 7. 8. 12. 14, 36. 

79. 92 vg Tich [eyei/ero avOpcoTros a 2 3 (with A, 38 cop. Prim 

omits latter half of verse)] 
13^'' add ^ before to ovo/xa X 38 : vg demid and anon aiig Haym aut 

nomen hestice [and his name 1 : and the name of the beast and the 

number of his name a — ? a conflation of the Latin with the reading 

of Arm 2, 3, ' and the number of his name '] 
19^ after ^eds om i)ixCov A 1. 49. 95 al cop aeth Cyp Prim [so 2 : 

om tt 3] 
20^ €v T>/ X^ipi for €7ri ry^v x^ipa X 38 : Latini in manu sua [so a 1 2] 
20^ add Kttt before crvvayayeii/ K 11. 12. 79 vg Aug Prim [om a 1 2] 
2220 after 'l-qcrov add XpLo-re N' 38. 79. 94 cop Prim^^^i'"=° [defic 1 2 : a 

= '^XOe KvpLo<s 'Irjcrovs X/oicttos with no other source] 
1 1^^ om Kai before oTt et'Avyc^a? N'^'^ A P Q al pier vg Cyp Prim [ = so 3 : 

1, 2 = 0? €LXYjcfia<s : a = Kal ei'A.] 
16^^ a €K7rop€veTai : 4 = Kal eKTropemaOaL ; J^"^ | *43. 79. 95 have the 

infinitive, but om Kal which underlies vg Prim Haym et exeunt (or 

procedunt) [a I 2 = et procedehant, using a different verb : so 3, but 

om et] 

Agreements of 4 with Ale2)h and Greek sources, against 
Old Latin sources 

18-- (Ta\7rtyy(j)v for o-aATrtcrTwi/ X 35. 87 [so 2 : a 3 = Tisch] 
18-2 Qjjj ^fji^l (jii^yyi fxvX_oy ov p'y (xKovcrOfj €v oroL €Ti with J< 38. 87. 93. 
98 syr aeth Hipp. In 4 this is part of a larger omission, which as 
a whole Hippolytus alone exhibits [2 retains, but agrees with 4 in 
omitting the preceding words Kal ttols TexviVr/s ktA. which also 
14. 92 Hipp omit : 2 also omits the words which follow Kal cjdms 
to ev (Tol €TL with A 2 6 vg Hipp : 3 has in vs 22 the same large 
omission as 4, but adds Kal ^wvr) fxvXov after Xvxvov in vs 23] 
1" oxpovTai for 6\}/€Tai N 1. 12 cop [ceteri] 

21 after Se^ta avTov add X^'^P^ ^* (P-^^ item'') 35. 87 [so 1 3 : om a 2] 
2" before (^ayeiv om avT(^ N 91. 96 vg [add avT(o a 1 2 with all other 

sources] 
2^*^ tr 6^ v/^wv 6 Sta/3oAo? X 1 al nuO' [ceteri = Tisch] 
6^ tr T7]v (T(fipayL8a ti]v 7re/x7rrr/v &<"^ 14. 92 vg [so a 1 : 2 3 = Tisch] 
8^ before exovres om ol N 36 [retain ceteri with Tisch] 
11^ om Kau after ottou N'-' 1. 7. 14. 36. 87. 92 cop [retain ceteri with 

Tisch] 
19^2 ovofiaTa e'xwv yeypafifieva a ovSa's. So N*^ 9. 13. 16. 27. 39 aeth 

[so 2 3 : a = Tisch : defic 1] 
19^''' aAAov ayyeAoi/ for eVa ayyeAoi' S 36 cop sah Haym [so a : 2 has 
neither eva nor aXXov : 1 3 defic] 

22 add (Tov after kottov X Q al jdIu cop [so 3 : om a 1 2. Note that 
4 uses a different equivalent for kottov from the other sources] 

3^ add cTTt <T€ after first, and omit after second yj^a) ii Q al pier vg 
Haym [a places it after second alone with Tisch : 2 after both : 1 3 
add it after the second, but ? after the first] 

H 



98 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

IV after pd/BSii) add Kal 6 dyyeXos eicr-n/Kci N'*^* Q 10. 14. 87. 91. 92. 

96 SjT Victorin [add a 1 2 : om 3 with Tiscli] 
11^2 {jKova-a for ly/coiHTar N*" Q aP^ cop [so a 1 2 3] 
2'^ after olSd a-ov 4 adds ra cpya /cat ri]v vTrofxovijv kul. Here K Q al 
pier aiioii*"^ add ra cpya Kai [add rot epya Kai a 1 2 3, but not 

T. VTT. Kttl] 

21*^ ycyova cytu for ycyovai/. cyw with N"*" P Q 1. al pier syr [so a 1 2 : 
defic 3] 
213 arretVa? 'thou opposedst ' N'-'^ A 2. 9. 13. 19. 23. 41. 42. 50.^* 97 

[see below p. 118] 
6^ avro> for /xer avrov N Q al**^ [/^^t avrov cetert] 
18^ TreTTTWKav 'have fallen' for TreTrwKav K A C Q 7. 14. 92 cop aeth. 
Tisch notes : TreTrrw- pro TrcTroi- non potest non pro antiquissimo 
vitio haberi [7r(ir(0Kav a 2 3 : defic 1] 

Agreements with C, alone or with cursives 

1211 ^:^^y fxapTvplav for tov Xoyov rrjs fiaprvpias C [ce< = Tisch] 
131^ om tVa KOL \a\yj(Tr) rj e'cKow tov Or]piov C 14. 16. 28. 79 cop Syr 
[a 1 2 retain Tva to eiKwv but om r. 6. : 3 retains all] 

Agreements with A, alone or with cursives, with or without Vulgate 

71 = super arhores for ctti ttolv SevSpov. A €7rt SevSpov omitting Trai/ 
[so u 1 2 3] 
1 1 18 om Kat before 8ia(f>d€LpaL A [a 1 3 retain : 2 om] 
132 add Kat p.€/iL(Tt]fJL€vov ahev first aKaOdprov A 16 [om a 3 : ? 2 : c?e^r 1] 
22l<^ €1' Tats for cVi rat? A 38. 79 vg [so 1] 

2112 om Kat €771 Tots ttvXujo-lv dyyeXovs SeKa A fu al'"''^™ syr [so 1 : retain 
a 2 : defic 3] 

Agreements with P and cursives 

4- add Kat before evBkoiS P 1. 7 al mu vg cojj [so ceteri] 
4II for ^a-av KoX iKTca-O-qa-av : 4 has -^(rav Kal eian : P 1. 7. 79. 87. 91 
subst €ib-t for Tjcrav [' were fashioned and stand firm ' a 1 2 3 ; cp 
Prim hoic sunt constituta] 
911 add /cat before cxovcrti/ P 1 al mu vg [so a 1 2 : ? 3] 
18^ add avT-ij after SiTrAwo-aTc P 1. 7. 31. (38 avra) 91. al mu Cop [so 

a 3 : oni 2 : def 1] 
191^ Kat 7rpo(T€Kvvr](Ta for irpoorKwrjcraL P 79 [so a 3: 2 = Prim -?*< 

adorarem eum : def 1 ] 
22^ om €Tr before avTovs P Q al fere omn vg Haym Amb [so a : 1 = <^. 
irdvTas : defic 2 3] 

Agreements with two or more uncials (excepting X), with or without 
Q and cursives and with or without Vulgate 

12^ om Kttl after cxovo-a A P Q al pier vg Hipp Meth [a 1 2 retain : 

? 3] 
16^ alpxi for aifxaTa A C P Q al fere omn [so ceteri] 
21* om oTt A P [defic 1 2 : a adds ort but seems to render independently, 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 99 

rendering in the sense of transivit; cp. transierunt of Beatiis, whereas 
4 = uses a verb = aheo] 

Agreements with 38, with or without Vulgate 

91^ Kal €LXov for Kttt €Xov<TLv 38 vg etc [so all others except 2] 
9I" i^eTTOpevovTO for eKiropeveraL 38 [i^eiropemTO a 1 2 3] 
91-^ ' they ill-treated ' y]8LKoiHTav (i.e. y]8iKr](Tav) for dSiKova-iv 38 [1 uses 
future tense : a 2 3 retain imperf but otherwise vary from 4] 
10^ o-TvAo? for GTTvXoi 38 am fu tol demid lipss syr aeth [so a 1 2 3] 

With 38 and cursives 

4^ om Kal 6 KaOrfimevos 1. 6. 8. 14. 31. 38 al cop Victorin [so a 1 2 3 : 

1 om KaOtj/jLevos in vs 2 as well as in 3] 
92 add KaioiJL€vr)<s before ficydh]^ : 36. 37. 38. 40. 41. 42 add it after 

fX€yd\y]<5 [om ceteri] 
ll*^ order rov ovpavov Kkdcrat 14. 38. 97 [kA. t. 01'. a 1 2 3 ; 4 here 

has the error tschafel for faJcel] 
lli^ order Kal /Spovral Kal (juDvai 14. 28. 36. 38. 79. 87. 97 cop syr 

[ceteri — Tisch] 
191 add Kai before /xcra 1. 36. 38. 79. 91. 96 al aeth [so a 2 3 : dejic 1] 
193 avkfiaive for ava^atVet 35. 38. 87 : 79 dv^firf [so a 2 3 : dejic 1] 
20^ om ai'Twi/ after dpiOfios 1. 38. 48. 49. 79 al mu [a 1 2 retain : 

dejic 3] 
21^ T(xs ye/xoucras for tojv yepovrwv Q. 7. 8. 38. 91. 92 [so a 1 2, but 

without Ttts : defic 3] 

Agreements with Old Latin alone (Prim Tich and pre-Vulgate 
Fathers) with or without versions 

1^^ (f>aLV€L] 4 = splendehat with Gyp Matern Prim Cassiod [The rest have 
imperfect but render ' gleaming appeared '] 

1^0 om at eTTTtt. So Prim. [1 deficit : add a 2 3] 

21" aures audiendi Prim Amb cop. So 3-^ and 13-'. At 31^ vg codd 
and cop add audiendi [so 13 : om a 2] 

1^^ XakKoXif^dvM is rendered here aXilihanu and in 2^^ by arkolibaniy 
— perhaps a corrupt transliteration of auric/i«Zco (or erora^co) libani 
of Primasius the dial or cal having dropt out [13 transliterate the 
Greek : a 2 om Libani and subst the words ' smoking from a furnace 
fiery,' which the original version must have omitted] 

2^^ 'Ie^a/3eA spelled ezahSl [so 12 : a 3 have yezabel] 

II6 — i^cTTopeveTo. Prim exiehat 4 [so ceteri] 

2^2 el<s KXiv-qv is rendered ' into the woes {or pains) of the bed ' in 
luctus lectus. Prim notes : alia translatio luctum pro lecto posuit. 
I have noted the rendering ( ? in a Latin version of Epiphanius) in 
luctus daho lectus. Here we have in 4 a conflation of a genuine 
Latin rendering with a misspelling of the same [ = et? KXi/Savov ceteri] 

31 add Kai before on. Prim et quia nomen hahes [om ceteri] 

4* 4 = in circuitu vidi sedes. So anon*''^ adds vidi, but no other 
source [om ceteri] 



100 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

4** 4 renders ' And the four animals in front (or before) had, and one 
by one six six wings, and within were filled with eyes.' The Greek 
is Ktti Ttt T€(r(rapa ^(pa, cV KaO' €V avTwv €\(i)V dva TTTepvyas e^, 
kvk\60€v Kal €(T(i>6€v y€/xov(Tiv 6<f>6aX./ji,t)V. Whence in 4 the 
words in front f Prim renders erant plena oculis ante se et retro^ 
and adds in his commentary alia translatio dicit intus et foris. Here 
anon*"* renders in priora et retro. Some Greek text must have read 
e/jLTrpocrdev for kvkXoOcv, and 4 has got the equivalent of this into 
the wrong place [12 3 retain kvkX60€v and so also a, but om Kal 
€(TOiO€v with cumves 28. 38. 98] 

4® orav SoKrovcriv : 4 = ' when they gave.' Prim cum dederant : vg 
cum darent [so a 1 3 : ? 2] 

4^^ evioTTLOv rod KaOy]/x€vov iirl tov Bpovov : 4 om the words t. KaO. 
€7ri. So also Prim [so 1 2 : defic a 3] 

6^- before ai/ia om w? or ? substitute ei's with Prim luna in sanguinem 
[so ceteri] 

7^^ Kpd^ova-Lv : 4 = clamabant with vg Haym. Gyp Prim dicebant 
[a 2 3 = 4 : 1 = Prim] 

7^^ (TKTjvioG-cL k-K avTovs. 4 and all other Arm sources = shall dwell in 
them. So Prim inhabitavit in eis : vg Gyp have super eos 

62 om Kal before iva i/iKvJo-y. So Tert'''''*'' i^ [go ^ 1 2 : 3] 

S** 4 = 'the smoke of the incense of prayers of the saints.' — Prim 
fumus supplicationum ( ? suffitionum) orationum sanctorum [incense 
which are prayers,' 1 : 'incense, that is to say prayers,' 2 3:' incense, 
prayers,' a] 

9^^ om ovo/ua ex€i with vg [a 1 2 3 subst ' which is called ' for kul 
and 6v. cx^l with cop quod explicatur] 

9^^ i)Kov(ra cfxjovyv [xiav €k twi/ recrcrdpoiv K^pdrtav : 4 renders ' I heard 
from one of the four horns ' with Gyp Prim anon*^ et audivi unum 
ex quatuor cornibus. Note that 38 omits /Aiav [3 = Tisch : a 1 2 
= 38j 

9^-* om T(^o fxcydkif) after Trora/Atp. So Gassiod [so a 1 2 : 3 retains] 

911 €x^^^''^ : 4 = et habebant with Prim Haym [the other sources add 
et except 3 which turns the sentence otherwise] 
10" Kal kTiXka-B-q. 4 = T€\€cr6r)<rerai. Prim Gassiod jinietur. vg 

consummabitur [so ceteri] 
10^ For Kal Yj (f)0)vr) i]v yJKovaa, 4 reads Kal Kfxovrjv iJKOvcra. Prim vg 

et audivi vocem. Gursive 7 has koI tjk. cf)U)vqv [ce<m = Tisch] 
11"* tr €<TTO)T€S before ci/ojttiov. So Prim [so a 1 : tr after Kvpiov $€ov 2 

(with cursives 1. 28. 36. 79) : after 77)? 3] 
11 8 'And their corpses in the streets of the city great shall be cast 
forth {or shall fall).' The Greek text X*"^ adds eo-rai : some cursives 
28. 37. 79 €d(T€c and 18 pi\j/€L. The alia translatio of Prim 
(Tichonius) added proicitur or proiicietur, and this underlies 4 
[a 1 3 involve same text as 4, but amplify thus ' prostrate shall 
remain ' : 2 has no verb] 
W^^ kfiaxravuTav : ' shall be tormented ' — the passive form is due to 
error, the future ten.se to Latin influence, equally apparent here in 
a 1 3, though they use another equivalent and render the Latin 
verb crucio rather than /3acravi^u}] 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 101 

IP* add /cat before ISov : so et ecce vg am al Prim [add kui but om ISov 

a 1 2 : om both 3 (with few cursives)] 
12"* (rvpet : ccrvpev. Prim trahebat [so a 1 3 : ? 2] 
13^ Tis SiVarat : 4 = quis poterit. So vg and Codex R of Prim [a = 

4 : 12 3= potest] 
13^ after k^ova-iav add ai'rov Prim [so 1 3 : om a : deficit 2] 
14^^ dvapaivei : 4 = ascendet 'shall go up.' So cod G^ v of Prim and 

vg [so a 1 2 3] 
15^ Subst Kal l8ov for rjvoLyq : vg cop anon*""^ Prim add Kal l8ov [tSov 

on rjv. 1 : tSov kol tjv. a 2 with Tisch : deficit 3] 
16- cAko§ KaKov KOL TTovr^pov : 4 = a sore very great and evil. Prim 

vulnus pessimum magnum [om KaKov Kal ceteri with A cop aeth] 
16^ cos veKpov or veKpols. velut mortuis sanguis fl [1 2 omit w? vck. : a 3 

add v€Kp6v without ws] 
16^- 686s T(ov f^acTikeuyv rwv aTro dvaToXrjs: 4 has singular tov /JacrtAews 

Tov. Prim via venienti regi ah oriente [so ceteri] 
17^ add 7rdvT€<s before ol KaroLKovvTa. So Prim, [so a 3 : om 2 : 

deficit 1] 
17^^ C has order Set avrov oAtyoi' pelvat with Prim [a 2 3 render 

otherwise] 
17^^ tr KaOrjTai t) Tropvr]. So Prim sedet meretrix ilia [so a 3 : 2 = Tisch] 
17^*^ om KOL TO dyjpLOi'. So vg"'"-^ Tich Bed [a 3 = tov B^-jplov and om 

Ktti : ? = cTTt TO ^. 2 with vg] 
17^^ om o^Tot with Prim [a 2 3 retain] 
17^*^ tr K-a6 yv/jLvrjv 770Li]crovmv avW^v. So Prim [a 3 omit the phrase 

entirely (with Q and some cursives) : 2 has yvfxvy]v alone with Tisch] 
IS^" (XTTO fxaKpodev ((TTrjcrav : 4 = 'afar off shall stand,' cop stahunt a 

longe ; stahunt is a misreading of stahant in the Latin. See on 18^^ 

[so a 2 3 : clef 1] 
18^^ €Kpa^ov : 4 = they shall cry out. Prim in commenting has id est 

' longe stahunt et clamahunt {clamahant F) videntes fumum' [so a 2 3 : 

defl] 
1 81'^ after eKpa^ov add cf)iovij fxcydkr), which Prim also adds after AeyovTes 

[om a 2 3: clef I] 
19^ 6K xeipujv for Ik x^t/oos Prim de manihus eius [so a 3 : om x^'^/^os 2] 
IQi-^ €K7ro/)€V€Tat : i^eTropevero 4. So Prim Cyp exihat ; Hier egrediebatur 

[so a 2 3 : def 1] 
191^ 4 = Syr Cyp Prim of which sources Tisch notes: 'de rov Ovjxov 

TTJs 6pyrj<s alterutrum om ; uterque enim torcular vini irce dei ' 

[a 2 = Tisch : t. 6. Kal t. o. 3 (with cui-sives 1. 36. 79) : def 1] 
20* Sid TTjv fxapTvptav : Cyprian 2^1'op^^''' nomen. So 4 [1 = €is 

fiapTvptav : a 2 = Tisch] 
20*' ^ /cat c^y^a-av Kal e/^ao-t Aevo-av . . . oi'k €^r)(rav : 4 = and they shall 

live and they shall reign . . . shall no longer live. Due to a con- 
fusion of vivehant . . . regnahant with vivehunt . . . regnabunt. It 

is true that vivehunt is not Latin, but in Prim we meet with 

cadehunt, and moreover it is here but a mistake for a Latin form. 
The following words in Prim com ( = Augustine) seem to refer to 

verse 4 postea dicturus est: regnabunt {regnaverunt Augustini 

textus) cum Jesu mille annis. [In 1 there is the same change 



102 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

of tenses, but a 2 retain the past. For keara — live in vs 4, a 1 
employ kam = stand, either through a simple confusion, or because 
they read €o-T>;o-av for e^r/crav. a 2 have kam in vs 5 as well, 
where 1 4 employ ekestze = shall come, by mistake for kestze, shall 
live. 3 deficit.] 

20^^ after /Acyav add Kai before kevKov Prim Aug auct""''** [so 1 : a 
= AcvKov fieyav : 2 om kuI XevKov : c?g/ 3] 

20'"' di'€l3r](Tav ' they shall go up ' : cKVKXeva-av ' they shall surround ' 
(correcting paterazmestzen to patestzen). See above on verses 4, 5 
[so a 1 : 2 = Tisch : def 3] 

21"* TO, TrpwTtt (XTT^A^ai' : = ' the first things shall depart' — a confusion 
of abierunt with ahierint or of abihant with abibunt [1 2 omit 
the whole phrase : a retains past tense, but renders independently 
of 4] 

21^^ KpvarTaWi^ovri : 4 renders refulgenti with Prim, who however adds 
in modnm cristalli [crystalline and refulgent 1 (cp. Prim) : 2 crystal- 
like and living a 2] 

21^* 4 renders the verse thus: Et latitudo civitatis habebat duodecim 
numerus, et duodecim apostolorum agni. The text is ruinous here, 
but the word f/iiv = numerus, can be no corruption of the word 
himun = difxkXiov. Is its presence not to be explained by the 
reading numeri for muri in codex G of Primasius ? G is cod 
Sangermanensis, nunc Parisinus n. 13390, saec. ix, variants of 
which elsewhere are traceable in the Armenian [a 1 2 otherwise] 

21^*^ om Lcra ka-riv. So cod D of Primasius [a adds I'o-a : 1 2 om] 

21^^ Laa-TTis. 4 = ex iaspide lapidibus. Prim ex lapide iaspide [of jewels 
( + precious 2) jasper 1 2 : a = Tisch] 

21^^ 7) TToAts xpvcLov KaSapov. 4 = CK \pvcrtov KaOapov. Prim demid 
ex auro mundo [so 1 2 : a = Tisch] 

21^^ iravTt XiO(i) ri/xtw KCKoa-firj/xivoL. Prim renders ex omni lapide 
pretioso omitting KiKoa-fx. and so 4. The cursive 92 equally omits 
K€Kocrfx. [so a 1 2] 

212a ^^ y^p go^a Tov Oeov e<f)ioTL(T€v avrrjv : 4 = ' For the very glory of 
God shall illumine her ' through a confusion of illuminavit or of 
ilium inabat with illuminabit. The Vulgate has illuminavit. [Hei'e 
tt and 1 retain the past tense : def 2 3] 

21^7 Tav KOLvov : 4 = ' everything corrupted' which suggests the phrase 
aliquod coinquinatum of the Vulgate [everything ill willed 1 2 : to 
which by a conflation a adds and filthy] 

22^^ pLUKOLpLoi 01 irXvvovTes ras oroAas avriov : 4 = 'Blessed they who 
keep his commandments.' So Tich qtii servant mandata hcec. Here 
Q al pier read ot TroLovvT€s ras ivToAas avrov, and Tert has qui ex 
prwceptis agunt, Gyp qui faciunt priecepta eius ; but Tich alone has 
servant [a = 4, but 1 = who shall call out (or read) his command- 
ments : def 2 3] 

22^* €K rrj<i ttoAcws ti/s dyt'as tCjv y€y pa fxficviov €v tw fSi/SXiU) tovt<s) : 4 
renders with Prim and Tich de civitate sanctd scriptd in libro hoc, 
involving rrj^s y€ypa/xfx€vrjs [a 1 involve the same original as 4, 
but whereas 4 use^ the oblique case of the partic, they render quw 
scripta est] 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 103 

Agreements of 4 with Prim or Old Latin and Greek uncials 
(except Aleph), with or without cursives 

13- XeovTO'i for Xeovrwv Prim A C P Q al pier cop Ir'"* [so ceteri] 
1^ om 7^/xwv after a/jLaprmv A 1. 12. 16 Prim [a 1 2 3 retain] 
1'^ om 8id before tt^v fxapTvptav A C 1. 4. 28. 38. 79. 87 cop Dion^"* 

Prim [13 retain : a 2 om] 
21^ om ai'Toi" after 6(fida\fxov<s A 36. 38 Prim [a 1 retain : 2 3 om] 
2"^^ after yvvalKa add crov A Q al Cyp Prim [so 1 : om a 2 3] 
IS'* order €^ avrrjs o Xaos (or Aaoi) fiov A Q al vg cop Hij)p Cyp Tich 

Prim [so a 2 3 : def 1] 
I3I ovofxa for ovofiara C P 1. 28. 79. 95 cop Prim Haym [so ceteri] 
6^3 read aTro/^aAAet or fSdXXet for /3dX\ov(ra A C P Q vg anon*""^ Prim 
[om a 1 : ? 2 3 which use the future et mittet with some codices 
of Prim] 
51 €^(x)6ev for oTTia-dev P Q al cop Or Hipp Hil Prim anon*"^ [so ceteri] 
2-" crvvTpLf3y](r€Tai for a-wTpiftcTat P Q al vg cop Prim anon'*^"^ Haym 

[so ceter'C] 
613 tr neydXov dvefxov P 1. 28 al Tert anon^"« [so 2 3 : ? a 1] 
8^ tr cf)(i)vai Kal ^povrai P 1 al anon*"^ [^. koI (f). ceteri with Tisch] 
131^ add KUL before Aeyovrcs P Q al am Prim [om a 2 3 : def 1] 
21^ ovpavov for dpovov P Q al cop sah syr Tich Prim Cassiod [so a 1 2 : 

def 3] 
218 Aaos for Xaoi P Q al cop sah syr Aug Tich Prim [so a 1 2] 
19^ add Kat before ol cf)o/3ovfj.€voL A Q al vg Prim [so a 3 : def 1 2] 

71 om KUL before p,eTd A C vg Prim [so a 1 2 : retain 3] 
IQii Xey€L for Aeyoi'criv P 1. 7. 28. 38. 79. 91. 96 vg cop Prim [so ceteri] 
18^^ add Kat before Aeyovres P al vg Hipp Prim [om a 3 ( = dicent) : om 

Kat Xey. 2 (with cursives 1. 12. 16. 39) : f?e/ 1] 
191-2 before <fiX6$ add ws A 35. 36. 87. 91. 95 al vg Ir*°* Or Cyp Prim 

[so 2 3 : om a : def 1] 
21^ tr Oeos fi€T ai'TiSv eo-rat AQ al vg Ir Amb Tich Haym [a 1 = deb's 
avTiov (which P 79 al add : A vg Ir*°* Amb Tich add avTMv 6e6<s — 
a conflation of the rival readings of the Arm MSS.) : 2 = ka-rtv 
auTwv ^eds] 
211*' after ocrov add Kat A al vg cop Prim [? ceteri] 
122 ^Kpa^ev for Kpa^et C 1. 7. 8. 31. 38. 87 al Prim Haym [so ceteri 

but using another vb] 
1 48 tr aAAos Sci'tc/oos ayyeAos AQ al Prim [so 1 3 : a 2 = Tisch] 
22^ tr dKov(Dv Kal /SXeirwy AQ al vg Prim Haym [so a 1 : def. 2 3] 

Agreements of 4 with Old Latin and 38, without uncials 
(Q reckoned as a cursive) 

131''^ eTToiet for Trotel 38. vg cop aeth Hipp Ir'"* Prim [so a 12 : ? 3] 

191 om ws before </)wi/^v 1. 7. 38. 47. Tich Prim [so a 2 3 : def 1] 

22^ om Kat before ISov 1. 35. 38. 79. 91 al demid cop Prim Haym [so 

a 1: def 2 3] 
21" ea-opat ai'rw deb's Kal auro? ecrrat pot vtd? : ecr. avTot<s 6. k. avrol 

ea-ovrat pot vtot A 1. 79 : Tert has illis and illi mihi in filios. 



104 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

Here 4 has avrots but for rest = Tisch [the other Arm sources 
differ : a involves avrol icrovrac /loi vloi : 1 koI avrol Icr. /a. Aaos : 
2 €(r. avTw Oca's and omits rest] 

Agreements of 4 witli Old Latin and cursives (including Q) 

]!<> om d^cia 46. 48 Prim [so 1 3 : retain a 2] 

2' after tov Oeov add /xov Q al vg cop Gyp Prim [so 1 2 3 : om a] 

4^ om Xiytov 15 Prim [1 = koi eXeyev /jlol Cjd Kal kcyovcrd fxot of 36 : 

a 2 3 = Tisch] 
4^ i^cTTopevovTo for iKTropevovrat 7 vg anon**"*^ [so ceteri] 
5^ tr rjfxas T(^ Oew 16. 31. 87 vg Hij^p Aug Prim [so a 3 : 12 other- 

\nse] 
6^ om (OS before (fxoWjV Q al cop Prim [so ceteri] 
6^ iSodt] avT<^ for (8. avrots Q al vg cop anon*"^ Prim [so ceteri^ 
9^ (f>€v^€TaL for <f>€vy€t Q al vg Prim [so ceteri] 
102 ^f^gj, for l^oji, 1. 7, 28. 35. 79. 91. 96 al vg Prim [so ceteri] 

9'* after /AeTWTrwv add ai-Twv Q al j^ler vg fu Cassiod Haym [so ceteri] 
10^ Kttt fjiiovrjv 7]Kov(ra for /cai i} c^coi^t) v'yv rJKOvcra : Kat rJK. cf)0)vt]v 7 vg 

Prim [cg^m = Tisch] 
10^ €1' ry x^'-P^' ^'^ X^ipos with 36 vg Prim de manu [ce^m = Tisch] 
11^^ ev<f)pavd'ii'^(TovTaL Q 6. 7. 8. 14 vg cop Prim [the other sources retain 

present tense] 
12^^ €K TOV ovpavov for iv to) ovpav(3 95 anon*"» [so a 1 : 23 = Tisch] 
12^^ om Tj yrj after rjvoL^ev 34 al anon*J"^ [om 1 : retain a 2 3] 
13^2 om €is rrjv yrjv 95 Prim [1 retains, also a 2 3 (which = ctti t. y.) 
but these so alter the position of these words, that we may regard 
them as probably intrusive] 
1313 Troit](TiL for iroul 35. 87 cop Ir'°* anon*"^ [a 1 2 3 = €iroUL The 

rival readings 7roi7y(rct : : IttoUl point to a Latin background] 
15** om Kvpic 14. 92 Gyp Amb Prim [so ceteri] 
1612 after eVros add ayyeAos 28. 35. 36. 79, 87. 91. 96 vg cop Tich 

Prim [so a 1 2 : 3 om] 
161^ om Ktti (fxovai 12 Tich 
171^ tr Kat yvfjLvrjv Troi/jo-ovcriv avTy]v 34 Prim [def. a 3 : 2 = Tisch but 

omits KaC] 
18*^ aft€r oLTTiBioKcv add vp.iv 1. 31. 91. 96 vg Tich Promiss Haym [so 

2 : a 3 add rjplv] 

1311 KXav(rov<ri kuI TTcvdi^a-ovaLV for Kkaiova-iv kol ttcvOovo-lv Q al vg 
Prim [so ceteri] 

131* ivprqcrns for €vpn](T0v<TLV 1. 37. 49. 91. 96 Prim [so a 3: other- 
wise 2] 

20^ add ttTTo tou Biov after irvp K'' P 7 al vg am tol Hier : [Q al cop 
Victorin Aug Tich also add it, but after ovpavov, and so a 1 2] 

201* Qi,i ^ Xifiy-q rov irvpos 1. 18. 31. 41. 42. 94. 97 al vg coj) Prim 
Haym. [Here a 1 2 {def. 3) have the longer omission from ovtos 
which is found in the Greek and Latin sources enumerated] 

211 om Trpiorr) 13. 29. Ir'"* Aug Prim [a 1 2 retain : def. 3] 

21^ ras ykpovcras for rdv yepovrujv 1 7 al [a 1 2 = y€povcras witli Q, 

3 38 91 92 al Prim plenas] 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 105 

With Vulgate and cursives 

1^3 after X.vxvi(ov add rcov x/oi'0"wv 34. 35. 49. 87 vg demid [om ceteri] 
16^ €K Tov ovpavov for €k tov vaov 13 demid tol lips*^ cop [eK t. vaov 
a 1 2 : om 3] 

With older Greek Fathers 

131*^ Sa>cry for SoJ(tlv Hipp^'^ [so a 1 2 3] 

142 before KtOapoiSiov add cfxuvt] Method [so a 1 2 3] 

With Coptic 

2'' aures audiendi, vg cop ; so ch 2^' and 13^ [so a 1 2 : om 3] 
18* om aXXijv before c^wvvjv with cop [so a 3 : 2 retains aAA.7;i' : def 1] 
21^1 om TOV d€ov after 8d^av with cop [a 1 2 retain : 3 def] 

Agreements of 4 with Q and cursives (without 38) 

2^ om kavTovs 16. 69 [a 1 retain, but render passage otherwise : 2 3 om, 
but give another sense tlian 4, Here old corruptions pervade the 
texts 12 3; and a and 4 correct independently of one another] 
2^'^ Trap vfjiojv for Trap vpXv 95 [so ceteri] 
3^'* aTT apxqs for 1) dpxi) : 28. 79 And"" aTrapx^ [so 1 : apXl 2 3 : 

apxrj o.pxr]S by conflation a] 
3^" tr yvjxvos Kal Tv<f)X6s 7. 8 aeth Amb Haym [so a : 12 3 = Tisch] 
7^^ om TToiv 6. 11. 31 [so ceteri] 

812 ^fj^i ia-KOTta-Oij for iva a-KOTicrOy 35. 87 aeth. Perhaps the same 
variant lurks under the comment of Jerome and Beatus non autem 
dixit : percussa est et ohscurata est, sed ohscuraretur, as if these 
authors were cognisant of the erroneous reading [so ceteri, but 3 4 
agree in using the aorist where a 1 2 use the imperfect] 
9* add fxovovs before (or after) av6po)Trois 49. 91. 96 al. 'item tantiim 

homines vg Haym ' [so ceteri] 
9^^ om TOV xpv(J'ov 14. 92 [1 3 retain : a subst rov deov : 2 otherwise] 
9^'^ fjLvpidSe^ for Sm-fivpLdSes Q al and EiDiph who adds Kal X''^^^'- 
XiXtdSes with a [so 2 3 : 1 otherwise] 
10^ om Tiov alioviov 1. 12. 47. And [so a 1 3 : add 2. The Arm 
rather omits ei? tov<s al<ova<s than twv atwvtuv, and perhaps involves 
cxTTo tCjv at.] 
10' o for (OS 10. 28. 37. 49. 79. 91. 96 [so a 1 2 : cos 3] 
10'^ Tois kavTov Sovkois Tots Trpo^T^rais 1. 28. 79. 97. And are [so 

ceteri] 
11^ tr (Spkxy v€t6s 1. 7 al cojd [ceteri otherwise] 
I2II ras \pvxds for rrjv xpvx'qv. So 35. 87 [ceteri otherwise] 
11" tr TToAe/xoy /xer avrOiv 1. 3. 6 al cop [ce^m = Tisch] 
11^3 r}p^^p(}- for wpa Q al fere**^ [retain uipa ceteri] 
131^ TO ovofxa for tov dpiOfiov 14. 36. 92 [tov dpid/xov tov ovo/zaTos 1 : 

a 2 3 = TOV dp.] 
14^ after X^^P^ om avTov 14. 92. [So a 2 3 : def 1] 
1415 add Tov before depta-ai 29. 49. 91. 93. 96 al [so 3 : a 1 2 = tov 
depca-pov (with ^{ 38)] 



106 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

15*^ ? oni TTipi before ra (XTifir) 1. 12. 31 [ceteri retain] 
\&^ tr eSwKa avTois aifxa 14. 92 [the other texts vary] 
16^" €K Tov ovpavov for €k tov vaov 1. 12. 18. 28. 36. 47. 79 [so a 3 : 

€K T. ovp. 2 : def l] 
16^® om T>js opyyjs 14. 92 [retain a 2 3 : def 1] 
181 om aAAov 1. 14. 92 [retain a 2 3 : def I] 
18^^ xf^vxvov for rj/vxas 14. 92 [? ceteri] 
18-- om Kttt 7ra? T€\viTr]S as far as fvpedij iv (tol €tl 14. 92 fu Hipp. 

' 7 transfert ad finem versus.' In 4 the lacuna extends further, but 

without suffrage of 14. 92. (See above) 
19^ add Kai before ol fxiKpoi 1. 49 aL [om a 3 : def 12] 
19*^ order riKova-a <f>iovi]v cus 36. Note that several cursives with Prim 

om ws here [so a 3, but om ws : def 1 2] 
20^ add Kttt before fxera Tavra 1 al vg cop [so a 1 2 : def 3] 
208 before rhv Vwy add Kai with 79 And*" [so a 2 : om 1 : def 3] 
21^'* om 67r' avr<Zv SioScKa 7. Tich om SioSeKa [12 also omit, but have 

another text : a retains] 
212"* ai'T?) yap ■)) 86^a for avrrj' i) yap So^a with Q al^^ [a 1 = Tisch : 

def 2 3] 
22'-i after ravTwi/ add Twf dytwi' Q al plus^^ cop (but the Berlin apograph 

of 4 lacks this addition) [12 deficiunt : 'upon all saints' a] 

Omissions in 4 concurring with transpositions and substitutions in the 
Greek and Latin sources 

1^^ om oTrta-cD pLov which X C P al Prim set before (f>iovi]v p€ydX.r}v, and 

A 38 aeth after the same 
21^ om 6/Aotw? : 1. 92™^ subst 6 /xtcrw : P 12. 13. 17 shew a conflation 
o/xotws o p.i(no ... '38 (sed notatur foramen in codice) aeth plane 
om ' 
21'^ om Kai rr]v dydir-qv which K* ef^ ef^" PQ 8. 14. 28. 38. 87. 92 
al am cop Or Prim set before and A C 48. 75 vg after Kai rrjv 
TTiariv 
S^"* om TTys KTi(T€0)<s for which i<* subst iKKX-qa-ia^^ and 94 7ri(TT€U)<s 
4^ tr ws after ddXacra-a : 1. 94 al aeth Prim anon*"« om m 
6'^ om €Tt which N {kirl) C P Q al omn set before xpovov puKpov and A 

am fu tol Haym Gyp Fulg after 
10^ tr rhv Se^iov after iirl rrjs ^aAatrcrr/s : C omits 
16^ Kai -qvoiyti 6 vaos N A C P Q al : 4 subst tSov for rjvoLyrf : cop vg 

anon*"*^ Prim have the conflation Kai ISov -qvoLyrj 6 vaos 
18" tr tTT avT'qv after yvj^ : 14. 92. Prim om the sajne 
18^1 om ovKKTt which P 49. 79. 91 associate with the sentence which 
precedes, A C Q 1. 7 al with that which follows, and K with neither 
19^ om Kai 7) 8vvap.is which in K*" A C P 36. 38. 79 follows Kai t) 86(a 
but in Q al ^^ (which here represent the cursive tradition before the 
intrusion of kuI i) rlfiij) precedes 
20-'^ om avrhv before X.v6y)vaL; K 1. 38. 79. 91. 96 al vg Tich Prim 

read avroi' XvOrivat : A Q al X.v6rjvaL avrov 
21"* ovT€ TrkvBos ovT€ Kpavyrj ovre ttovos : Here 4 omits ovn TTivSo^ 

which J* transposes after Kpavyi) omitting oiVe ttoi/os 
21'* om Kai f^ovivdiv which Tertullian transposes after Kat nopvot's 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 107 



Omissions of 4 unconfirmed by Greek and Latin sources or by versions 

1^' ^ This omission must be (^ue to the wearing away of the first lines of 

a page. That it is not supplied in 4 from another codex proves 

the relative independence of the tradition of 4. 
1^ om Kol TO Kpdros ds tovs aiwva? tcuv alioviov. dfX'qv [deficit 1 ; a 2 3 

retain — perhaps an early interpolation] 
1'^ om Kal vTTOfjLovy €v 'L/crov [so 1 3 : a 2 and late hand in 3 add] 
l^i om Kal TTifixj/ov [a 1 3 retain : def 2] 
P* om COS x^wv [so 1 2 3 : a and late hand in 3 add] 
1^^ om ws €v to TToAAwv [half the omission ws ev Ka/xtvw TreTri'pw/xevw 

occurs in 1 and 3 : add a 2 and 3**] 
l^*' om €v TTj Septet x^pi [retain ceteri] 

1^^ om €v rfi 8vvd/jL€L avrov [so ceteri — perhaps an early interpolation] 
1^^ om Kal 6 ^(ov as far as alcovwv [1 omits Kal l8ov {"wv ci/xt ei's rois 

alo)va<s Twv auoviov : a2 3 retain. [See p. 119] 
2"* om oTt and a^z/Kes [retain ceteri. An old corruption here pervades 

all the Arm texts, save a which is probably corrected] 
2^0 om €1? (fivkaK7]v and OXi^iv [1 retain and also 2 3, but here again 

an old corruption pervades all the texts, and a corrects] 
2^^ om Ta\v [retain ceteri'] 

2^* om ci)5 XkyovcTLv [ceteri retain, but a uses another verb] 
3" om €KKX7](ri,as ypaxpov [retain ceteri] 
3^ om €LvaL and twv ttoSwv [om etvai, but tmv ttoScov retain ceteri 

(but a adds elvai)] 
3^- om €v Tw vaw [ceteri = rod vaov] 
3^'^ om diro before tov deov [so 2 3 : deficit 1 : a retains] 
3^2 om TL TO TTvevfia Acyet rat? eKKXr^criacs [ceteri retain] 
3^'^ om r7J<s Kxtcrews toG 6^€ov [ceteri retain] 
41 om /ACT e/xov Acycoi^ : Prim om Xeyojv [1 retain, 'and said to me' : 

a 2 3 = Tisch] 
4^ om TTvpos [retain ceteri] 
4^^ om 7r€TOfX€vco [retain ceteri] 
4^0 om Tip ^MVTL [a 1 3 retain : 2 omits] 
52 om TO f^ifiXiov Kal Xvcrai [retain ceteri] 
5^ om d7r€(TTaXfjL€va [retain ceteri] 
6^ om <ip\ov [cpxo/jLaL ceteri] 
6^ om Aey ovTos [retain ceteri] 
6^2 om CU9 before at/jia [om ce^en] 
6^'* om Kai irdv opos Kal vyJ(tos €k twv tottwi/ aiVwi^ cKtvqdyjcrav [a 1 2 

retain : 3 omits from ck onwards] 
72 after dvaToXrjs om rjXlov [so ceteri] 
7* om vtwv [retain a 1 3 : om 2] 
7^ om eo-^/ottyicTjLtei/oi. So also in vs 8 [a 1 2 retains throughout : 3 

omits throughout except at end of vs 8] 
7^^ om jxoL [retain ceteri, but recast the sentence] 
7^'* om elaiv [retain ceteri] 
71^ om TOV Opovov [retain ceteri] 
8* om TOV Oeov [1 omits all three words ivioTriov tov deov : a 2 3 

supply them] 



108 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

8^1 om TU)V vSaTiav [a 1 2 omit kuI €y^v€To . . axpLvOov : 3 supplies tliem 

independently of 4, and in doing so adds t. v8.] 
8^'^ om /x^, <f)dvrj to rpiTov avrrjs [the ^other sources vary from one 
another, yet show no affinity with 4. On old corruption pervades 
them all] 
9- om €K Tov <j>peaTO<s and substitute Brfjuafxariov — perhaps due to a 

corruption in the underlying Greek text [ceteri retain] 
9^ om i/crav [om ceteri^ 
9^ om €ixov [om 1 : a 2 3 retain] 
9^*^ om ovpds [retain ceteri] 
9^2 om €px€TaL €TL [om €Tt alone a 1 3 ; def 2] 
9^^ om atVcuv [1 is corrupt : retain a 2 3] 

9^^ om TOV €K7rop€vofX€vov €K Twv <TTop.dri}iv avTMv [retain ceteri] 
10^ om Kttt before w/xoo-ei/ [a 1 3 retain : om 2] 
10^ om Ktti r))v OaiXa(T(rav koI ra kv aiVry [so a : = da\. k. Trai'Ta Ta iv 

avroL<i {avry 2 3) ceteri] 
11-^ om €K/3a\€ e^ioOev Kat which may be a scribe's note referring to 
c^coOev just before [1 retains: a 2 omit e'^w^cv which 3 renders 
differently] 
11^ om Ktti yAwo-o-wi/ [ceteri retain] 
11^^ om xaipova-LV Kai [retain ceteri] 
11^1 om €K Ijefore tou deov [so 1 2 : add a 3] 
11^*^ om eirecrav cttI to. Trpcxrtura avTMv [om 1 : a 2 3 retain] 
12^ om avTT^s after Kc<f>a\y]s [retain ceteri] 

12^ om irvppos which N C Q Prim set before, and A P 28. 79. 96 vg Or 
anon'°* Haym after, ficyas [ceteri igneus = irvpos (with C Q 1 al cop syr)] 
12^'^ om fieydXrjv [retain ceteri] 

12^^ om Tou x/>to-To{5 : C has Kvptov [a 1 2 = tov -qXeLfxfxevov : 3 = t. xP-] 
13^ om Kal eSoOr) avTw e^ovcrta [a 1 2 3 retain, but involve different 

texts] 
13^^ om second els alxp-o-Xiocriav [om ceteri] 
13^2 om TToa-av [retain a 1 2 : om 3. Note that a sets it after, 1 2 

l)efore, e^oiKriav] 
13^^ after Trpoa-Kwrja-ovcrLV om ry cIkovl and read toj Orjpiu [so 12: 

a 3 retain] 
14® om aiVov after x^'P" [a 2 3 retain : clef 1] 
14^1 om avTwv [retain ceteri (but 2 = avT0v)] 
14^^ om TTJs d/xTTckov [so 1 : a 2 retain : ? 3] 
16* oni Ti]v <jiLdXi]v avTov [retain ceteri] 
16® om /Mtya [om 1 2 : a 3 retain] 
16^2 om rjXiov [retain ceteris rendering otherwise] 
16^^ om ovTw [om a 2 5 : def 1] 
16^'* om pr Kttt [retain a 2 3] 
17^^ om 6 iU ia-TLv [a 3 retain, also 2, but rendering respectively /cat 6 

cf? iCTTll and KoX 6 eU €^€6 €Tt] 

17^^ om Kat Ti]v i^ovcriav [a 2 3 retain] 

17^^ om Twv paxnkkoiv [t. /SacnXiLOJv a 2 3 with N : def 1] 

18* om Kat ai'Tr} [aiVot without Kat 2 : a 3 retain Kai, but omit avT^] 

18**^ om XtyovTcs [a 2 3 = et dicent] 

18*2 Qni Kol dpyvpov [retain a 2 3] 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 109 

18^- om Kttt ixapyaptTijov [retain a 2 3] 

18^^ om Kttt KOKKLvov KOI K€Xpv(ro)fji€V7] [retain a 2 3] 

182^3 om Kttt vvfjLcfirjs [retain a 2 3, but 2 tr before vvfjicfiLov] 

19^ om TToAAov [so a 3 : 2 otherwise] 

194' 5 Qjjj ^^T^y to Xeyovora inclusive [a 3 retain : in 2 the lacuna extends 

further, biit begins here] 
19^ om rjfJLojv [a 3 retain : def 12] 
19*^ om Aeyoi'Twv [a 3 retain and 3 adds TraAtv which may have been 

lost before dWr^Xovia : def 1 2] 
19'^ om ^X.6ev [a 2 3 retain: 2 explains the omission = eA;?i which has 

dropt out in 4 before krhiii = iterum] 
19^ om Tov ydjxov [retain a 2 3] 
19^^ om iioi after Aeyet [retain a 2 3] 
19^*^ om 01 ^vo [subst them ceteris recasting the sentence] 
19^^ om €7rt TOV lttttov rrj e^ekOovcry [retain a : om €7rt t. ltt. 1 : om 

€7rfc 2] 
20* om TOV Oeov Kai [retain t. 6. ceterij 

20^ om TOV Oeov Kai [retain ceterij • . 

21^ after eiTrkv om fxoi [so 1 2 : add a] 
21^^ om avT'T^s and At^w Tt/xiwrarw, w? [retain a 1 2] 
21^^ om Kai €776 rots TrvAwcrtv ayyeAovs 8w8eKa [a 2 retain : om 1] 
21 1'' om Tw KaXdjxcii [ = mensura 12: om a as part of a longer lacuna] 
21^^ om x^-^ta^tov [so 1 : retain a 2] 
21^'*^ om 6 $€/x€Xlos 6 tt^wtos tacnns [retain a 1 2] 

21^"^ om Kai 7r€pL7raTt](Tov(riv ra Wvi] 8id tov cficaTO'S avTTJs [retain a 1 2] 
22^^ om Ktti cf>iX.o}v [a retains <^iAwv but omits ttoliov Kai: 1 renders 

otherwise. Note that A Q and Old Latin tr thus (J>lX. k. ttoi.] 
22^^ om 'l-qa-ovs [retain a 1] 
22^^ after Xeyovcnv om €p\ov [a 1 render the passage Kai Trvevfia Kai 

6 vviJicf>Lo<s €px6fM€vo% et spiritus et sponsus qui venturus sum] 
22^^ om Siopedv [a 1 retain] 

Variants of 4 unconfirmed by Greek or Old Latin sources 

13 = Blessed they who listen to and do the things in it written 

14 John] From John [so 1 3] 

1*^ ? = Kai ri^LiD(T€v rjixas /^atriAcias [so 1 3 : a 2 3'*"^ = Tisch] 

1^ Oci^ Trarpi and om Kai [so a 1 : 2 3 add Kai] 

ll4 z=:al 8c TpL-^es Trj'S KecfiaXrj? avTov AevKai ws epcov KaOapov 

1^^ t\{ji : 4 = 6 <i\o)v \e\M ceteri] 

24- 5 4 seems to be corrupt ' But I have against you. Eemember thy 
love, the first, whence thou art fallen ' 

2*' after irvevfia add ayiov [so 1 2 : om a 3] 

2^ =but thou art strong to bear the blasphemy (of those) who say 
(themselves) to be Jews [an old corruption pervades 12 3: a repro- 
duces the Greek, but freely] 

2^^ =and deniedst not my faith in the which thou opposedst, my 
witness faithful, who was slain by you [see p. 118] 

2^4 after e'xw add Aeyeii/ [so a and 3'^''^ : 1 subst Aeyw for e'xw and of 
this variant 2 has traces, corrupting asem to haseal S 

223 fQj. T^ T€Kva reads to tckvov [not ceteri] 



110 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

2-^ 7rAi>)i' o €XCT€ : 4 = irXi]v ol ovk €X^t€ [TrAtov ov (or >/ o) c'xcrc 1 : 

oin ttA^i/ 2 : subst aAAo for TrA?}^ 3 : and so subst aAAa a] 
3^ = aAAa €XW oAtya ovofxara [tX^^^ ^ (o^^i dAAa) : dAAa e'x^'^ 1 2 y^] 
3^ €v AevKois : 4 = €v Xa/xTrpols, perhaps a jDaraphrase : 1 3 have the 

corruption psaks ' crowns ' for spitaks * whites ' : a 2 = Greek] 
3"* oTi d^iot €i(rLV : 4 = on ^woi cio-tv — a possible variant [not ceteri] 
3^ TTipiPaXuTat. So 4 if we correct arastzen to arktzen. 4 uses the 

plural in the first two clauses of this verse ' they who conquer shall 

wear . . . their names ' 
3^ AavelS: tou Trapa8€t<rov 4 [of Hades 12 3 (with 7. 16. 33. 45): 

of David a 3**] 
3^^ €7rt Trjs y^s : 4 = avrrjs 
312 Iti: 4 = Tt9 

31*^ iVa /^AcTrys : 4 = Kal ^Ae^ets 
32^ Kai dvoi^ii : 4 = dvot^et and om Kai 
41 1} 7rp(i>Ti] : Ti]v TrptoTijV 4, rearranging the sentence after the Greek 

[the other texts render freely, especially 3] 
4^ Ttt k-TTTa TTvevfxaTa: 'the seven parts of the Spirit' 4 [1 2 3 have 

powers for parts : a and 3'*"*^ correct after the Greek] 
4^ K/Dvo-rdAAc^t) : ft-qpvXXij} 4 
4"^ €\(JDV TO Trpoo-wTTov ti)9 dvdpioTTOv I — ofioLov dvdpioiTO) 4 [1 om e'xwv 

and ws : a 2 3 om w? alone, but render freely] 
4^ Tw ^wvTi : T?; {"on/ or ttJs fwrjs 4 [a 1 3 = Tisch : 2 omits] 
5* TO fii/Skiov for avTo 
5^ 1^ pi^a : €k pi(a<; 4 [ceteri] 
5^ after dpvlov add AcyovTes 4 

5^ dSovcrtv : * they were singing ' 4 [so ceteri, but using a different verb] 
6^ oT€ : Kai oT€ 4 [oTt ceteri (with Q al fere^^ am fu tol omn^''*"'"*')] 
6* or' ai'Tov : iirdvo) 4, which C P and vg qui sedebat desuper shew in 

vs 8 [2 renders i mna, a 1 3 i verah nora, giving the same sense 

upon him] 
6^ '^^Koi'o-a Tov TptTOv ^ojov Acyoi^Tos* €pxov : 'I heard the thii-d 

animal that he came ' 4 
6* TOV Aoyov : to ovofia 4 omitting the words added just before in 

MS. 1 only because of God and 
612 4 _ ^(il ^ iryAios €(rKOTL(T$^] ws aaKKOs /xeAa? 

6^^ els Ttts TTCTpas T(ui/ 6p€ii)v : ' into chasms of rock of the mountains ' 4 
6^^ tr * to the rocks and the mountains ' 4 
6^^^ OTaOrjvai : So 4 if we cori'ect keal to kal, (TO)0^]vat to araOTJvai, but 

the former is actually found in cursives 40. 48 and Are 
7^ 4 renders recra-apas as ace pi and ywvias as gen sing 
7^ dyycAots : Cv^'''* ^ 
72 dSiKYJiTaL : add ctti 4 
7^^ after ivMiriov tov Opovov 4 adds avTujv /cat cvoiTrioi/ tov dpviov 

[a 2 3 om and 1 merely sul^st ev. r. dpviov for €v. t. Op.] 
71^ iv at' TO IS for iv avTov<s 4 [so ceteri] 
7^^ add Kai l^efore ov [so 1 2 : om a 3] 
7^^ ovSe fxr) iraia-y avToi"'? (for Trio-if) Irr) 4 [the other sources = offendot 

illos as if the Greek were dhiKrfo-y avrovs. Has not AAIKHCH 

become IIAICHEII in the MSS.?] 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 111 

7I' 4 = eTTt v8ojp ^wtJs Tryywv [1 = eTrt Trryya? vSdriov ^Myjs : 2 =ad fontes 

aquarum vivariim with syr : 3 = ad fontem aqiia3 vivse with cop : 

a has a conflation] 
71^ 6(fiOa\fxwv : Trpoa-oWwv 4 as in Es 25'^. Zohrap's Armenian text 

here agrees with 4 
8- deov : Opovov 4 [a 2 3 have Oeov : om 1] 
8^ 7rdvT(jiv : add tcov (or ? rat?) 4 
8" TO rpiTov: 'the third part' 4 here and in verses 8-12; but we 

cannot infer that /xepo? followed in the translator's Greek [ceteri] 
8^1 ' to blood to wormwood ' 4 (a conflation) 
8^~ 4 adds sixth before rj/jL€pa 
9" (rT€(fiavot : so 4, if we correct patkeratz to psakatz. It then renders 

similes erant aureis coronis 

910 ='and they had a likeness to scorpions,' omitting ovpds and reading 
6fxot(i)fxa [a retains ovpds and renders KaO' 6/xoiw/za] 

911 Abaddon : Nabathdon 4 

9^'' OecwSets : ' godlike ' 4. [Here a 1 2 have ' flaming with sulfur ' : 
3 transliterates thus, thiodi, and it would seem as if the author of 
4, finding this reading in his text, corrected it from the Greek as 
we have seen] 
9-^ ravrats : tovtwi' 4 
10'* 6/xcAAov : iOeXov 4 [so a 3 : 12 are corrupt] 
10^ eis Tov ovpavov : ? eTrt t. ov. 4 
10~ 4 renders loosely aAA' ev rfj 'qp-epa tov Kvpiov iv cfnovrj Kal rov 

ifSSofJiOV 

111 4 = TOV Aoyoi' rov Ocov rov vaoi' 

11'^ €V avTW : auTov 4 

11^ avTov : avTovs 4 

11 12 €v Ttti? V€(f)€Xais 4 [ceteri] 

lli^ before 07 oi'at add i5ov [ceteri] 

11^^ add Ktti aiwras after alcovas 

lli*^ €Kd07]VTO for 01 KdOt^vrai [ot kKddrjvro ceteri] 

11^^ KpiOrjvaL: KpL(T€ii)<i 

lli^ Soi'Aois croi; : 6. ai'TOil 

121 -j-^^j, o-eAryvi^i/ 

12^ before Kec^aAa? add eTTTci 

12"* o-i'/aet : ccrvpev [ceteri] 

12^ ? om 6 KaAov/Aei'09 : ' who is traitor (/caT^yy w/s) and Beelzebub and 

Satan ' 

121"^ 17 k^ov(Tia : at k^ovfriai (cp Col 1^^) 

12^3 add Kttt before iSico^eu 

121^ after ywatKos insert ttv/o 

131 Tr)v K^f^ahqv for Tag Ke<^aAa? [ceteri] 

13^ the text of 4 is broken, for it omits koI iSodyj av. ef. Trotyja-at and 

substitutes ^wieZ 'to become.' The Berlin apograph has 'to hear 

(Isel) blasphemies.' 

13*^ kykypaiTTo 

13^* 8ia TO (T7]fJi€i0V 6 

14'^ add Tjv before y]v 

14^ ovSels kSvvaro ; oi;k k^vvdjxrjv 



112 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

14*^ kfioXvvBri<jav : kTropvixnav 
14"* oi'TOt oi i))yopd(T6i](Tav 

14^^ GLKpOLTOV TOV TTOTI^piOV €K TtJs opyvj? 

14^^ /x€T ai'TOv for /xer aiVwv 

141* dfv: add Atav 

14^^ after Tri-pos add tou OiHTLacTTrjpLov [so 1 2 : om a 3] 

1 4'^ OLTTO : U)S 

15^ Here 4 paraphrases tus eVxara? 'worse than all evil,' but for the 

rest has a conflate text. 
15^ Ttt €pya for al 6801. So also in Dr Gwynu's old Syriac text [so 1] 
15^ after 6 vaos add tov Oeov 
16^- after €kto<s add ayycAos 4 [ceteri] 
16^3 Oijptov for BpaKovTos and i;icg -yersa [a 2 3 = Tisch : 1 om Kal €k t. 

(TT. T. Syjpiov ; the author of 4 inherited the same text as 1, and 

added the missing words in the wrong place : the other Arm. texts 

never had the omission] 
16^^ TTOLOvvra : exovra (? due to an uncial corruption in the Armenian) 
16^"* (rvvayayctv : Kai o-vvayei (or ? (rwayoi'cri) 
16"-^ oTi /jteyaAat ^o"av at TrXrjyaL avTrjs and om cr<f>68pa 
\1* om Ttt and avT>}s and read dKadapTdTr]<s 7ropv€ia<s 
17^ tr yiypafxfxkvov ovofxa [so a 3] ; below 4 = twv /^SeA. k. t. 7ro/ov<Aiv 
1 7^ 'which shall carry' f^acrrdcrovTos for fSaa-rd^ovTos [^aa-rda-avTos tt 2 3 

' which has carried,' perhajDS due to a confusion of quce portahat 

with quoi portabit] 
17® after elSes add o [so a 2 3] 

17^1 OlVcD €(TTLV for Ot'K €(TTLV [sO 2] 

18- opv€oi' 'spirit' or 'ghost' [so 2] 

1 8 '' 86t€ : a7ro8oT€ [so a 3 : ' shall be given '] 

18** irXrjyai : ^ao-avto-/xot 

18® = /cat TTvp KaraKava-et avr-qv [2 = Kat /caraKavo-ts] 

18® =i(rxvphs Kvpios 6 KvpLOs ^eos, a conflate reading [2 = cursives 

6. 3. 8. 9. 6 Prim Haym : 2 3 = Tisch] 
18^^ Ktti TOV (iacravLdixov for tov fSaa-avia-fiov. So below in vs 15 
18^^ =01 ifXTTopoL Tovrofi €7rX.ovTr](Tav [so a 3 Imt retain TrAovT^ycravTes] 
18^^ (TTydovTaL : €(rTioT€<i 

18^^ iopa : rj/J^€p(^ [a 3 retain w/>^ : 2 conflates both readings] 
18^^ Ti]v Od\a(T(Tav : 'with tools' [with a net a 3] 
18^'*^ €v rj €TrX.ovTi]crav 'where now we were rich' [ev yj 7rdvT€<s €7rAoi'T>y- 

(Tafiiv a 2 3] 
18^^' I'lpilfxuiOi] : iiTL/xo)6i] which echoes Tt/LttoT>yTos just before 
18^4 ai'fxaTa : Trai/ alfxa [so 2 3] 
18^^ tr aytwi' Kal 'n'po(l)r]TO)V 
19'^ atVciTC is repeated twice 
19^ oTt : subst /cat 
19^ after i/Saa-iXiva-ev add iv rjfxiv and om ^fxCiv after 6 Oeo's [2 om 

>}/xwj/ without adding €v ij/xiv (with A 1. 95 cop Cyp)] 
19^^ Xatpo)iJ,€v : subst Kat yaipopav 
19^ oTi ^ikSiv 6 ydfjLos TOV dpviov: = qxiia (venit) iterum in nuptias 

agnua 4 [so 2 which supplies venit and has nuptias suas] 
19® before kafxirpov add XivKov [so a 3] 



APOCALYPSE or JOHN 113 

1910 rrj yap iiaprvpia 'h)(TOV gcttiv •)} 7rpo<fi7)Teta [2=>5 y. jx. 'I. i. to 
ayLov TTViVfxa to kv rots Trpoc^y/Tais : a 3 have rfj yap jxaprvpia tov 
'b/crov eo-Ttv to opapLa Kal to irv^vpa rrjs 7rpo(})i]T€Las. Here opapa 
seems to be right. It might easily be lost before irv^vpa 

19^^ Kal KC/cAv^Tai] o? KeKXy^rat 

19^* = Kai oL (TTparriyol ovpavov Kal to, (TTpaT€vp.aTa ovpavov — a con- 
flation [so 3 but om Kal ra ct. ov. : 2 = Kal crrpaT-qyos ovpavov ; 
a = 4] 

191 ' = Kttt at'TO? 7raT7](Tei avrovs ws ti]V Xr]v6v 

19^*^ = Twi' pi7]p(j)v avTov for tov pmjpov avrov and adds and on his right 
hip — a conflation 

19^' for €v TO) i^Atw reads €7rt ra 1). [so a : 2 =ad solem] 

19^^ for I'va subst Kai [so a] 

192*^ to xapay/^a : ri]v X^P'-^' 

1920 T-^ ciKoi't ai'-Tov. {^toi'T€s e/SXyjOijO-av : = Trj et. tti'TO? ^covtos. e^XyjOr]- 
a-av [so 2, and also a 1, but punctuating after avrov and adding 
Kttt. Furthermore a 1 2 substitute they cast them for e^A, and use 
another verb than 4] 

20"^ after SpaKovra add pcyav 

20'* after TeXeaOrj add €7r' ai'TOis or €7rl tovto)v as in vs 6 

20^' before Itti add oVt, which so placed may easily have dropt out of the 
Greek texts 

20*^ elo-Lv for eo-ovTat [so 1 : 2 = sunt illi : a has future] 

20" CK T'7]<s (j>vXaKy]s : 'and shall go forth from his bonds' 

20^- add Tov<s before €crTu)Ta<s [so a 1 : def 2] 

20^^ Kara ra epya : Kal to, €. 

21^ = ovpavov K€Vov Kal yrjv Kevt]V Kal 6 kcvos ovpavos Kal 1) yrj. 

21- Kal TTjv TToAcv : = civitatem enim 

21'^ tr €l8ov Katv7]v 

21^ eyw no : Kal tco [so a 1 : not 2] 

21^ tr Tot? 8e aTTicTTOt? Kal ^eiAois [12 om Kal 8. : a has r. 8e 8. k. oltt. 
but uses another equivalent for SeiAoi?. a and 4 have supplied 
the missing word independently of one another] 

21^ before rots \j/iv8k(Ttv add 'drug-givers and' [so a ; and also 1 2, but 
before etSwAoAaT/aais] 

21 10 =T')]v TToAiv Ti]v avii) *Ie/3. ay Lav [so 1 but tr aytav after ttoAiv : 
(ie/2 : a = cursives 1. 31. 79. 91. 96] 

21^^ =€)(ovarav 0/309 ei/a^/vvys Tr]V 86^av' 7/? 6 cftiDCTTrjp 6p.0L0<s rjv lacnri8i 
Xi0M [a om op. elp. which 1 places in preceding verse : a 2 add 
o/xotos which 1 omits] 

211^ after a io-riv add oi'o/xaTa [a 1 om : ? 2] 

211*5 after pirJKos add avrrj'^ [so a 2 : om 1] 

211'^ =0? Kttt epLeTp-qa-ev 

21^^ add 0A77 before ->} ttoAis 

21-^^ dpiedvcrTos : ' agate ' and continue thus ' the thirteenth, pearl : a door, 
which were of a single pearl ' 

2121 after Stavyrj? add ' et prope apud portam refulgentior tanquam 
beryllus' — a conflation [1 and 2 subst for w? 7;aAo9 Siaryr/s] 

2123 4'^gj . g^-j^g [so a 1 2] 

21'^'^ €(TT at : icTiv 

I 



114 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

22^ = €v avTy elcriv Kal ol 8. ai'. XarpivoxxTLv [1 has tov Bcov for avrov] 

22'* irpoaKVinjcrai : K-ai Trpo(r€Kvvi)(ra [so a 1] 

22^^ dytaa-^7;Tw crt. 'I8ou : = ' let him be encreased and because, behold.' 

Clearly crt was rendered as if ort 
22^^ = Kol €yu) €7r€/x,^a and om 'Itjaovs 
22^^ = kiriOqcreL 6 Oeo^ kir avrtuv [so a 1, but retain avrov] 
22-'^ ravTa' vat: ravTa efi/at by error [Here 1 =ravTa Trdvra' vat : a 

omits mt with Prim] 
22-*^ add ISov before epxofxai 



CHAPTEE VI 

THE BODLEIAN CODEX 

The above collation exhausts the differences between Tisch 
and the Armenian MS. of Jerusalem. They are neither so 
numerous nor profound, but that we may rank 4 as a text 
closely akin to Tisch. Now the latter is a text based almost 
exclusively upon the great uncials x A C P, rather more weight 
being given to x than other editors would accord. Tischendorf s 
B, which is not the same €odex as B in the gospels, I have, 
following Tregelles,Gwynn, and others, called Q. It was written 
as late as the eighth century, and constantly sides with the 
mass of cursives against the great uncials. We may say 
therefore in general terms that 4 represents an uncial text. 
How closely the author or authors of 4 adhered to their Greek 
text can be inferred from 7^ where reao-apa^ is rendered 
correctly as the accusative plural and ^wvia<^ as the genitive 
singular. The order of words of the original Greek is observed 
throughout. 

But the text of 4, though of the same class as the some- 
what eclectic uncial text of Tisch, is pervaded by certain 
peculiarities which may be summarised as follows : — 

1. Although Tisch has leaned to N in selecting his text, 
4 is yet closer to x than he. In 18^ and 20'^'^ it faithfully 
renders even blunders of ^5, and in various other passages has 
variants added in x by the correctors, as witness 6^^ 12\ 12*^. 
Moreover, 4 shews a special affection for readings common to 
N and N^ and the Old Latin, as witness the remarkable variants 
at 10^^ and 14^. 

After N the Greek sources with which 4 commonly allies 
itself are in one set of variants 38. and 79., and in another 
7. 14. and 92. It is also to be noticed that wS often carries 

115 



116 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

with it in 4 the suffrage of the cursives 35 and 87, as also 
of 14 and 92. In quite a number of passages 4 reflects 
7. 38. and 79. apart from the uncials, and it seldom departs 
from N to agree isolatedly with the uncials A C P without the 
accompanying suffrage of one of these cursives. 

After K and this small band of cursives the determining 
influence of our text, where it departs from Tisch, is the Old 
Latin, as represented by Primasius, or Tichonius, or the anon*"^. 
A surprisingly large number of its readings are found only in 
these Latin sources, and not in any Greek text ; and often the 
Coptic text collated in Tisch associates itself with the Old Latin 
and Armenian. 

As regards the agreements with the cursives 38 and 79, 
it must be borne in mind that these are only cursives in name, 
and possess as sources of the text the weight of uncials. The 
cursives 7. 14. 28? 92, and perhaps 36, are also remarkable 
MSS., standing out in relief from the later cursive tradition, 
which therefore has had little or no part in the formation of 
this Armenian text. 

In three passages 12^\ 13^^ and 13^"^ our Armenian text 
is in striking accord with C. In the last passage — that which 
gives the number of the beast as 616 — the cursive 11, other- 
wise not prominent, accompanies C. I am inclined to regard 
the Armenian as dependent here on the Old Latin. In 13^^ 
C is attended by 14. 28. 79. 

Bearing in mind the leading characteristics of the Armenian 
MS. 4 as reflected in the above collation with Tisch, let us 
approach the problem of its relation to the other Armenian 
sources a, 1, 2, and 3, for these, in spite of much variety, on 
the whole cohere in one group as against 4. Our chief problem 
is how to reconcile the presence of so large a Latin element in 
all the sources alike, with the extreme fidelity to a Greek 
original evinced everywhere in 4, and very generally in 1, 2, 3. 
It would seem as if the archetype which was the ancestor of 
all these Armenian texts, although in the main a translation 
of a Greek text of the uncial class, yet contained a large Old 
Latin element. It was a Greek text saturated with this 
influence. The Jerusalem text 4 is probably an eighth-century 
revision of this older Armenian text, and the reviser used a 
Greek text almost identical witli n. Doubtless he intended 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 117 

to reconstitute the entire text according to his new source. 
Nevertheless his recension left in the text the many Latinisms 
which 4 contains. The sources 12 3 retain a larger propor- 
tion of the Old Latin heritage, because, though they have not 
altogether escaped the tender mercies of Greek revisers, they 
have never been so methodically submitted to them. Nerses 
of Lambron, when he set himself to make a fresh recension in 
the twelfth century, had inherited a text more akin to 1 2 o 
than to 4, and in consequence his recension exhibits more of 
their peculiarities than of those of 4. And between his 
recension and 1 there is, as I have shewn, a particuliar lien. 
In 1 there is a lacuna from 16^' to 19^1 Throughout this 
lacuna the recension is absolutely identical with 3 and almost 
identical with 4, although up to 16^' and after 19^^ it is 
markedly different from 3 and 4. We may conclude that the 
MS. on which Nerses based his recension contained the same 
lacuna as does 1, and that subsequent copies of his recension 
filled up the lacuna from our existing codex 3. It is impos- 
sible to regard 4 as a recension made later than the eighth 
century. A later recension than that would not be likely to 
adhere so strictly to the older uncial tradition. 

If 4 were free from exclusively Old Latin influence, it 
might plausibly be argued that a, 1 and 2 were, as regards 
their Latinisms, texts later than it, on which a Latin corrector 
had been at work. But 4, though it contains fewer Latinisms, 
still has not a few. Indeed 1, 2 and 3, and a which is based 
on them, exaocrerate all the characteristics in which 4 differs 
from Tisch. They contain fewer readings traceable to the 
later cursive tradition of Q, more of the peculiarities of N, 
more of 38 and 79, more of the Old Latin, especially of 
Primasius, beside many peculiar additions from which 4 is 
probably only free because they have been revised out of it. 
It is now time to substantiate these statements, and especially 
to tabulate the Latinisms of these other Armenian sources. 

And, firstly, as regards the general character of the Bodleian 
Armenian text. Prof. John Gwynn in his edition of the Old 
Syriac version of the Apocalypse, Dublin, 1897, furnishes a 
table of all the passages in which the older uncials with the 
Old Latin sources range themselves over against the later 
cursive tradition. I have examined these passages in the 



118 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

Armenian MS. 1 wherever it admits of comparison, and it 
admits thereof in over 500 passages; and I find but fourteen 
only in which it supports any of the cursives. I take no account 
of those in which 7. 14. 92. 28. 35. 38, 79. 87 are the cursives 
concerned, because, as I have said, these MSS. although of 
relatively late date, are exceptions from the massive of cursive 
tradition ; and really possess, where they differ from the rest, 
the same weight as the early uncials. Nor do I reckon cases 
in which the cursives are supported by Latin evidence, or by 
Coptic or Old Syriac. The fourteen cases are the following : — 

2^^ Tras fxdpTv<s ttlctto's with 152 ( = Vatic. 370) and Gwynn's Old Syriac 

(4 has dvreiTras : 2 = 1: 3 erased : a = Tisch) 
3- ifxeWes with Q many (but the Arm is another text altogether) 
3' Tov "AlSov with 7* 16. 33. 45 (so 1, but 4 has irapa^da-ov : 2 3=1: 

' of David ' a and 3**) 
6-' €(T(fipayLcrix€viov with 7. IG* 33 (but 4 has €0-</)ayyu.. : so 2 3 : a texts 

fluctuate) 
6^^ om cKao-Tw with Q al-^ (so a 2 3, but 4 retains) 
lO*' om Tiov alwvoyv with 1. 12. 47 And (so a 3 4 : 2 retains) 
11^^* o-etcr/xot with 34, 35. 87 (but a 2 4 = o-€io-/xos : 3 om) 
15^ om iK TOV vaov with Q aF^ (so 2 3 : a 4 retain, though in dift'erent 
l^laces, so that they have inserted it from the Greek independently 
of each other) 
16^ order €v rrj Oak. dirkdav^v (so a 2 3) 

21*^ after Swo-w insert avrw with Q. 2. 8. 29. 31. 94. 97 al^^. Note that 
Tisch inserts it in his text, while admitting the weakness of the 
evidence (4 omits : 2 inserts) 
2P after ?]X6€v add Trpos /xe (so a 2 : 4 omits) 
211*'^ om vluiv with 1. 7. 79. 91. 96 (4 retains: a 2 om) 
21^3 sequence: East, West, North, South, with 91 aeth 
22" iEpxerai for ipxofxaL with 12, (a 4 have €p\oixat) 

Next let us collect the additional Latinisms of the version, 
not found in 4, fixing our attention chiefly upon 1, and 
signalising, where necessary, the assent or dissent of a 2 3, and 
also the attitude in each case of 4. 

1^* om kivKUL 1 ; 3 also omits and preserves the text better than 1 and 2, 
for it reads 'and his head and ( + his 2) hair as wool white and his 
eyes,' etc. 2 omits 'as wool white and his eyes ' through the similar 
ending ' a.s . . . as.' 4 varies tlie order and introduces slight 
changes. ' But the hair of liis head white as wool pure,' retaining 
AtvKttt but substituting KaOapov for Aci'kok Prim omits both 
Aci'Kttt and kevKov. The Arm is clearly right in omitting either 
Aci'Koi' or kevKat, but surely the one or the other should remain, 
for the writer seems to have ha/l Isa. 1 ^'^ in mind : ok X'*^*''* 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 119 

XcvKavo) . . . a)§ eptov XevKavco. This Haussleiter remarks, though 
lie argues that Prim is right in omitting both. The words w? x^wv 
given in all sources excejDt the Armenian are also a reminiscence of 
Isaiah, and this ^\•ould account for their intrusion in the Greek 
and Latin texts, supposing the Arm to be right in omitting them. 
Nerses has added them in his recension, from which also they are 
added by a late hand in the margin of 3. 

l^" All the Armenian sources except 4 have the Old Latin order : jjosuit 
super me dextram. 

1^^ It has been pointed out that 4 omits this verse as far as aiwvwv 
inclusive, and this suggests that 1 which omits the words /cai l8ov 
^o)v €LfJLi €LS Tovs ttitovas TMv alcovMv better represents the primary 
Armenian tradition than 2 and 3 which render these words identi- 
V cally with the recension a. But in rendering Kal 6 (cov Kal iy€v6fii]v 
v€Kp6s thus : ego vita et ego qui fui mortuus, ' I am life and I am 
he who died,' a 1 2 3 exhibit a certain affinity with Primasius M^ho 
omits Koi 6 ^wv and with the Fleury palimpsest which renders qui 
fui mortuus. The qui is also given in various MSS. of Prim. 

[Haussleiter condemns the words koX 6 ^cov as a superfluous 
addition, and so they are if the words zeal IBov ^cov elfjui ek 
T0U9 acMva^ TMv al(ovcov be original. The objection somewhat 
disappears, if Kal be omitted with N* and the Armenian, and 
iyoD elfiL T) ^(orj be substituted. It is probable that Origen 
had this reading, for commenting on this passage (Delar. tom. 
iv. p. 36) he writes oltto tt}? Trporjyov/Jbivrj^^ f«^9 avrov . . . 
rrjv ^corjv rov 'Irjaov. Tichonius in rendering : ego sum vivus, 
qui fui mortuus, confirms the Armenian. I suspect that in 
the east the earliest text was the Armenian and omitted Kal 
IBov, etc. ; it insisted on the fact that he who was principle of 
life actually died (a fact much disputed among the Gnostics 
and Docetes), and so held the keys of death and hades (or ? 
paradise). In the west the earliest text omitted iyo) elfit rj 
^(orj and laid stress on the historical fact of the resurrection 
by adding koI IZov ^oov, etc. 

It is instructive to notice that in 2^ the Arm codex 1 
omits Kal e^Tjcrev just as here it omits Kal ISov ^cov, etc. That 
is, in both passages it emphasised the death of Jesus, but not 
his resurrection. The omission at 2^ is probably original, for 
the other codices supply it in different terms, 4 having 
kentanatzav = ' was made alive,' 2 ekatz (read ekeatz) = ' he 
lived,' and 3 keanqn = ' the life.'] 

2^ om ovv Prim Gyp Syr (Gwynn). Arm 3 seems to involve vvi^. 

2-^ Tr]v fSXacrcfirjfjLLav : 'the blasphemy which the Jews wrought unto 



120 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

thee I know ' 1 : ' the blasphemy which the Jews spake thou 
liearest,' 2, and 3 similarly. AVhence the words ' unto thee ' in 1 ? 
There seems to be some relation to the version used by Prim ' et 
bla»phemaris ab iis qui se dicunt ' etc, 

2^^ TToAe/xr/o-o) /xer' aiVwi' : the first hand in codex a of the recension 
corrects ' with them ' to ' with you,' a reading found in Prim tecum 
and Jerome. 

2^1 om Kai before cSwKa with Prim. 

2^4 orTti'€9 ovK eyvoxrav : the a text and MS. 3 render qui non 
cognovistis with Tichonius and also Quaest 102 which reads et 
ignoratis altitudinem. 

3* TTipiTraWjO-ova-Lv : gnastzen 'shall walk' in 4 : shrdjein 'were going 
around ' in 1 : shrdjetzin ' went around 'in 2 : shrdjestzin ' shall 
go around ' in 3. Prim has mecum amhulaverimt, but in his com- 
mentary as in vg ambulabant is read, which is a misreading of 
amhulabunt. Arm 3 here betrays an independent knowledge of the 
Greek as often. It retains the future, yet without following 4, 
since it uses the same verb as 1 and 2. The recension a use.s the 
same verb, but has the present tense. 

3^^ om ouTws sed qnoniam tepidus es with Prim. So MS. 3 : 2 deficit. 
4 omits sed and agrees with Tisch. 

3-^ after /xer ifxov add 'in my kingdom.' So 12 3, but a 4 omit. 
Prim adds in trono meo. 

4'^ Kul i8ov dpovos : ' and I saw a throne that it stood in heaven ' 1, 
2, 3 : ' and behold, a throne that it stood in heaven ' 4 : a omits 
the words that it stood, but has ' and I saw.' Thus 4 renders 
Tisch : the rest Prim who has et ecce vidi tronum positum in ccelo, 
combining the Arm and the Greek texts. 
49.10 Here 4 has the Latinism cum darent of vg or cum dederant of Prim, 
but adheres to the Greek tenses in the sequel, but the other texts, 
except for partial omissions, reflect the Latin and adhere to the 
imperfect throughout, 
vg has cum darent . . . procidebant. 

Prim has cum dederant . . . cadebant . . . adorabant (also in vg). 
Then mittebant is in cl, demid, lipss al'*^'^"'. Haussleiter corrects 
to cadebunt and reads adorabunt in vs 10. The thorough 
dependence of the Armenian text on the Latin is clear. 

4^^ domine deus a 1 : domine et deus noster 2 3 — Prim omits et 
with a 1. 

5® 'in meflio troni et in medio IIII animalium ' Prim. 

5^^ eTTOLija-as r)/xas is involved in 1 and 3 (2 deficit) : ctt. aiVovs in a 4. 
All Greek sources have i^/xas, so tliat Nerses may have restored it 
independently of 4 : 7//xa? is only found in the Old Latin vg Prim 
Cyj) Vulg Matern. 

5^® fta(TL\€V(Tov(TLv in 4, following the Greek ; ftaa-iXf-va-ofxcv in 1. 2. 3. 
following the Old Latin of Prim who has regnabimus, which vg 
turns into regnavimiu*. Nerses (a) corrects to fSacnXiX'eiv without 
any authority. 

gi.8.5.8 ip^ov rendered as if l/jxo/xat. This seems due to a confusion of 
veni ' come thou ' with veni ' I have come.' 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 121 

6-5 om Kttt l8ov with Prim 12: a 3 4 retain. 

6^ om K-at before to 'iXacov with Prim 1 : add ceteri. 

6^ Kol 6ta rr^t' fMaprvpiav avrov with Prim and Cyp et martyrium suum, 
1 2 : K. 8ia T. fi. rjv elxov 4, with all the Greek sources : a has the 
conflation avrov rjv €l)(^ov not found in Greek MSS. 3 has fxapr. 
Tov dpviov Tov aytov shewing an independent knowledge of Q and 
the Greek cursives which insert tov dpvtov before rjv elxov. 

611 eSodrja-av . . crroAai XevKai 1, with Prim Gyp : datae sunt eis 
singulis stolae albae. Here 4 retains iSodrjcrav, but renders (ttoXt] 
X.€VK7], using a different equivalent for o-toA^J. 2 renders in the 
singular throughout with all the Greek sources : a 3 have iSoOrj 
. . (TToXal kevKai 

6^^ TOV ovpavov is rendered as if €k t. ov. by 12 3 with vg and Tert 
de caelo : a 4 omit Ik. 

6^^ after (TTadrjvai^ a 1. 2 add ivioTrtov avTov with Prim adstare ante 
ilium and cop (Horner) : 4 omits with all Greek sources : 3 subst 
' to walk from the face {or presence) of him,' confusing kal with 
gaal and rendering hwiriov differently. 

71^ All Greek sources read kol Kpd^ova-iv (fiOivy fjieydXrj X€yovTe<?. 
Prim renders et magno clamore (magna voce /) dicebant. Here 1 = 
- et voce magna dicebant, but the other Arm sources add = ' and 
they cried out with great voice saying ' (' and were saying ' 4) ; but 
each has a different order, and 3 uses another equivalent for 
' cried out,' than a 2 4 use. They thus only agree in the words 
' with great voice.' It would appear that 1 here represents the 
original Armenian version, and the other MSS. have corrected it 
with help of Greek MSS. The evidence for maf/na voce in Prim is 
very strong. 

71"* eirXvvav ras crroAa? ai'rcov koI kX^vKo.vav ai'ra? kv toj ai/xari. Tert 
Scorp 12 renders: et laverunt vestimenta sua et candidaverunt 
ipsum in sanguine. We have the extraordinary rendering ' and 
they whitened him ' in the Arm MSS. 12 3: 4 corrects so as to 
equal avras, and a omits avra?. I conjecture that eXevKavav tols 
cTToAa? avTOiu was the original text, then tols oroAas was left out, 
so that Tertullian rendered avrojv alone, and the Armenian MS. took 
the gen pi for ace sing. 

715 a-Krjvioa-eu Cyp and Prim have inhabitavit, an error for inhabitabit. 
All the Arm sources translate the error, except 4 which corrects to 
the future, and 3, which renders inhahitat. 

8^ Th TpcTOv Trjs yrjs KaTeKaq Kal to TptTOV rwi/ SevSpwv KaTeKai] kol 
Tras x^P'^^'^ x^^'^P^'^ KUTeKay]. The Fleury palimpsest renders : 
tertiam partem arborem cremaverunt et omne faenum viride 
usserunt. Similarly a 1 2 3 render to TpiTov as an accusative 
and as if TrdvTa x^P't^'^' X^^P^^ stood in the text and also KaTeKaie. 
Prim shews traces of a similar rendering, e.g. omnem faenum viridem 
in several of his MSS., and in comment : ignis missus in terram 
. . . tertiam partem terrae, arborum et faeni ac viriditatis incendisse 
dicitur. Arm 4 adjusts the text to the Greek codices. 

S^l TToAAot Twv dvOpii)Tro)v dirkdavov €k twv vSaTUJVj otl k-n-iKpdvBrjaav. 
So all Greek MSS. Here a 1 2 exactly render Prim and the 



122 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

Fleury MS. : multi homines inortui sunt ab amaritudine aquarum : 
4 adjusts to the Greek : ' were destroyed {not died) from tlie waters, 
because they were made bitter,' and 3 like 4 renders the Greek, 
but in a different way, and probably independently. 

9'* Kul €i)^av rpixas ws T/at'xas yi'i'atKo'iv all Greek MSS. a 1 2 3 
exactly render the text of codex / of Prim (cp above on 7^^) : et 
capilli eorum sicut capilli mulierum. 4 corrects 'and they had 
hair as the hair of women.' It may be remarked that a 1 2 3 
have the singular 'of a woman.' 

9^1 Paa-iXka rov ayyeXov : 12 3 = /3a(r. riov dyyeAwK So am* and 
harl* regem angelorum. a and 4 correct independently of each other. 

9^- 7} oval t) /xta d7rr]X$€V' l8ov €f)\iraL €TL 8vo oval fxeTa ravra. So 
Tisch but cursive 7 has Sevrepa for ert 8vo, and cursives 28. 79. 80 
TTapijXOev. Arm MS. 1 renders ' Behold woe the first has passed 
by, and woe the second is about to come after it quickly.' This 
recalls Hier Ezech 7 : vae unum abiit et vae alterum veniet cito. 
Cop (Horner) has the same text, and also the Fleury MS.: Vae 
unum abiit et ecce secundum vae {desinit fol. 115 palimpsesti). a 
omits the words after it quickly, and 2 3 4 omit quickly. Note that 

3 here renders the Greek MSS. Q 14 Kal cpx^rai 8vo oval ovai- koI 
fX€Ta ravra 6 4'ktos ayyeAos ktA. 

9I'' €K Twy a-To/jLaTiov. All the Arm sources save 4, which adjusts to 
the Greek, render de ore, after the rendering of Prim Gyp v'g and 
Syr (Gwynn). 

9^^ Kal €v avTaL<s aSiKovo-tv, Prim de quibus nocehant, Arm 1 = de 
quibus nocebunt multos : a = de quibus nocebant iniustos (cj) r)8LK0v- 
aav of cursive 38 and ? d8LKov(Tiv aStKovs) : 3 = et in eo nocebunt : 

4 = et in iis tormentabant laedebant : 2 = de quibus nocebant omnes. 
All these readings belong to the sphere of the Old Latin which has 
nocehant. Tichonius already corrects to nocent. Perhaps the 
cursive 38 here exhibits Latin influence. 

11'' for pXiTTova-Lv a 1 2 3 exhibit fSkkxpovcTiv with Prim cop aeth et 
videbunt. 4 adjusts to the Greek. 

11^*^ efidvLorav : a 1 3 involve /Saa-avia-ovcri, 'they shall maltreat,' and 
80 also 4 substituting a corrector equivalent, ' they shall torment ' 
(or ? be tormented) : 2 retains the past tense. Prim has crucia- 
vertmt, but the Armenian appears to be a misreading of cruciabant 
as cruciabunt 

11" tla-Tjkdev . . . ecrrrjarav . . . €Tr€ir€(T€v : the Arm MSS. 1 2 3, 
= shall enter . . . they shall stand . . . shall fall, a also has 
the first two futures, but then goes to the past 'did fall.' The 
rendering of Prim introivit or (in Haussleiter's MSS. f G v) intravit 
ex])lain8 the first, for the Vulgate has intrabit, but the Latin codices 
have steterunt and cecidit which do not explain the other two 
futures, unless the former was confused with steterint. The 
imperfect stabant would l^etter explain the second future, and the 
thii-d might ari.se out of cadebat and cadebit (see on vs 20"* page 101). 
It is remarkable that the cui-sive 38 reads cr-nycroi/Tat . . . iirnrinnlTat 
and in vs 12 dKovirovrat (audibant = audilnint) and in 19-" pXrjOrj- 
(TovraL for e/SXrjBrja-av. It has therefore been subject to the same 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 123 

'• Latin influence as the Armenian, and ultimately represents a Greek 
text which read t'JKova-av. The Arm 4 corrects to the past tense 
all through verse 11. Cop (Horner) also has the futures in this 
verse. 

Arm 2 renders eyevcro by 'shall be' in vs 13 and e/x^o/Jot 
kykvovro by ' fear shall be on all ' and eSwKav by ' they give.' The 
two former point to the confusion erit = erat, though vg and pr 
render factus est and in timorem sunt missi. The Armenian text 
here seems to repose on a Latin version different from these, in 
which ol XoLTTOL was rendered as if to Xolttov. 

2]^ 18 The rendering of Tichonius : tempus quo de mortuis iudicetur seems 
to underlie a 1 2. 

13^* OS €)(^ei . . Kal €^r)(T€v : 'who shall have . . and shall live' 1 : 
' who hath . . and shall live ' 2 : 4 = ' who hath . . and lived ' 
using another equivalent for lived: a = o? otto 7rAr;ycov rrjs fxaxo-ipys 
e^rjcrev (cp cursives 14. 92. aTro tt/s /xa;^.). Under the Armenian 
texts there must lie a confusion of a Latin past and future, e.g. of 
convalehit with convalehat or of vigebit with vigehat. 

13^^ VTrdyei . . aTroKTevel . . Set aTroKTavOrjvat. The Arm sources 
fluctuate from past to future tenses, thus a has : shall be led . . 
shall die . . shall slay ; 1 has : shall be led . . shall destroy ; 2 
has : were delivered . . died . . slew ; 3 has : shall be led . . shall 
slay : 4 = Tisch. The texts seem to go back to some form of Latin. 

1218 This verse is omitted in the Arm MS. 2. Versum 18 lororsus om. 
Primasius (Haussleiter). 

14^ after rjKoXovdyjcrev read ai'rw for avroU 12 3 with Prim secutus 
est eum. a and 4 correct to the plural, but independently, for a 
retains the equivalent of 1 2 3 gayr ?:het 'followed,' whereas 4 substi- 
tutes erthayr zhet. 

14^^ tVa dvaTrayarovTaL. Here a 1 3 = quia requieverunt. But 2 4 
= quia requiescent or requiescant (read l)y Prim). 

14-0 iTraWjOrj rj Xrjvos. The Arm 3 exactly reflects the rendering of 
Prim : et calcatum est in torculari. a 4 = calcatum est torcular. 1 
and 2 = in torculari, but involve the sense calcahat or calcabatur. 

15^ add irdvriiiv before tQv Wvoiv with Prim and the Fleury MS. all 
Arm sources except 4 and 3 which is missing here : 2 moreover 
reads fSaa: rtov atwvwi/ xal /Sao: Travnov twv iOvcov a conflation 
with Prim of N"^ C 18. 95 and of reliqui Latini. 

15^ All Arm sources except 4 = oTt crv /xovos dytos el Kal oo-ios. So 
the Fleury palimpsest and demid : quia solus sanctus et pius es. 
Prim omits sanctus et. Syr = sanctus es et iustus. Arm 4 omits 
Kal ocTLos with all Greek MSS. Note that a 1 not understanding 
the use of arjani = oa-to'i (common in the Armenian version of 
Philo), and taking it in the common sense of dignus have added 
' of being worshipped ' : 2 omits this gloss : deficit 3. 

16^ om (OS veKpov after atfxa 1 and 2 with Prim and Fleury MS. a 
and 3 supply mereal = dead, and om ws with cursives 1. 46. Arm 
4 adds the words 'as if of the slain." 

161*^ crvr/Jyayev: he will congregate 13 — a confusion of congregavit 
with congregabit which occurs here in vg and in some codices of 



124 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

Prim. Gwynn's Syriac also has the future. Arm 2 4 restore the 
past tense, a = congregabo. 
1 7"* Kot TO. aKadapra rrjs 7ropv€ia<s avryjs : Arm 2 = kul Traar/s 
uLKaOapa-La^ Kal Trj<i ir. av. So Gyp : et immunditiae et fornica- 
tionis totius terrae. So Prim, only omitting the second et. Arm 
3 seems to approximate still more to the Old Latin since it 
sul>stitutes TTJs yTJs for avT>}s, but this may be due to contact with 
a Greek text, since Q aP^ substitute Trjs yrj<Sj and for the rest 3 
differs from the Latin and = et plenum erat abominabili et immunda 
fornicatione terrae. So a, but omitting with 4 both avTi]s and 

17^ 6avfxd<T0VTat 2 4 ; WavfiaxravTo a 3. Here 2 which often Latinises 
keeps the Greek reading. Prim has admirabuntur, misread as 
admirabantur. 

17^^ virdyu. ' is about to proceed ' in a 2 3. Here 4 restores the present 
tense. Prim : in perditionem ibit : am fu lips^ vadet. 

17^'' /cat TO. SiKa Kkpara d €?Sc9 koX to Orfpiov, oi'TOt ixia-qcrovcrLv. The 
text here is clearly corrupt, for it is the wild beast that owned the 
ten horns. Here Arm 2 omits Kat and involves €7rt or ds to 6. ; a 
and 3 equally om K-ai and involve rod Oi^piov. 4 omits Kat to 0. 
altogether. Vg lips^- ^- involve ert to d-qpiov. 

I71" TTotqa-ai fjLiav yvMjxriv. Here a 2 3 reproduce the rendering of 
Prim : esse illos in consensu. 4 restores the Geeek idiom. 

18" toctoiItov ^6t€, 'so much shall be given' Arm 2. Cp Prim Gyp 
in tantum datur. a 3 4 = to(t. aTroSoTc. 

18^- XidiDV TLfXLwv for X.IO0V TijXLOv Arm a 2 3 : 4 corrects to the 
singular, substituting for akantz the equivalent qari. Prim et 
lapidum pretiosorum. So both Old Syr versions. 

181-* Kat rj oTTiopa crov Tyjs €TriOvp.La<s Tvjs '/'^X^l^- ^""^ '• pomorum quoque 
tuorum concupiscentia animae. Therefore read Kat t>Js ozroj/Das crov 
1] €7n6viua which is better sense. Here a 2 3 om 7; o-rnopa, but 
confirm Prim in rendering rj iTrtOvfiia. 4 renders tlie Greek. 

18'* dirrjXOiv : 2 = 'shall depart' — a confusion of ahivit (Prim) with ahibit. 
The other Arm sources retain the past tense. 

18^* Arm 2 renders dirioXovTo correctly, but substitutes the past tense 
' they could hot find ' for the future evpn'ja-ovcru', — a confusion of 
invenibunt (a possible form in Old Latin) for invenibant. The other 
Arm sources with () and numerous cursives have ' thou shalt not find.' 

18''* Kat ifiaXov . . Kat iKpa^ov KAatovT€S Kat TrcvdovvTiS Xeyovres : a 2 3 
have the future. Here Prim renders iKpa^ov clamahuat where 
however, codices C F of his text have clamabant. e/SaXov is 
rendered in Prim mittentes and in vg misernnt Perhaps the Arm 
arose out of mittebant = mittebunt (see p. 101),or miserunt = miserint. 

19^ yKOvcra otq <j>on'r]v peydkyjv 6xX.ov ttoAAov €v t(^ ovpai'ii XeyovTOiv : 
2 = * I heard a voice great of trumpets great in heaven which said ' 
— due to a misreading of turbarum in Prim as tubarum. The Old 
Latin is : audivi vocem turbarum ingentium clamantium voce magna 
in caelo dicentium. Here tubarum is read in the editio princeps of 
Primasius, and V>elow in vs 6 the words iJKova-a ws <f>oivr]v oxXov 
TToAAoG is rendered : audivi vocem tubarum magnarum, and Beatus 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 125 

already has the error in his commentary, which shews how old it 
was. In Arm 2 the words from dX\i]Xov'ia in vs 4 to dXkr]\ovia 
in vs 6 have dropt out, so we cannot say whether it repeated the 
error tnbarum for turbarum in vs 6. The other Arm sources render 
oxAov in both passages, but in this entire section omitted in MS. 1, 
MS. a 3 4 exhibit an unusual affinity. 

IQ*" Siofxev T7)v So^av at'Tw : Arm 2 = ' we give glory to his name.' So 
Tich glorificemus nonien eius. 

19-^ ovTOL ol Aoyot dXy]6Lvoi rov deov ela-iv : Arm 2 adds Kal SiKatot 
before rov Oeov (correct otz to ay). Prim : haec verba vera et iusta 
sunt dei. a 3 omit the last half of vs 9 kol Aeyet . . eixrtv : 4 om 
Kal StKaioL with the Greek MSS. 

19^^ Trpoa-Kvvrja-aL : Arm 2 =ut adorarem of Prim. 

19^^ TTOifxavel . . Traret (Trax'/^o-ei in Arm 4). Prim has aget . . calcahit. 
Arm 2 has shepherded . . . trod. The latter is due to a confusion 
of calcabit with calcavit actually read in the codd Nn of Prim or 
with calcahat. For the other future it is less easy to account ; vg 
and some MSS. of Prim read reget : a 4 = shall shepherd . . shall 
tread : 3 = shepherds . . trod. 

19^^ 6pv€OL<s TOLS 7r€T0fjL€V0L<s €V /x€(Tovpav'i]fxaTL i Ami 2 has birds of 
heaven simply. So Prim avibus caeli. a 3 4 render the Greek. 

191-* after kirl tov lttttov add rov \evKov 12 3 with Cop (Horner) and 
Prim su2)er album equum. 4 omits with all Greek sources. 

20^^ Kal 6 xj/cvSoTrpocfirJTijs : so a 2 4 : kol ol \l/ei8o7rpo(fiy]Tai. 1 with 
Prim Tich 

20"^' ^ e^7;(rav Kal i/3a.rri\€vcrav . . . ovk €^/;crav : 1 4 = they shall live 
and shall reign . . . shall not live. Vixerunt = vixerint : regna- 
bant = regnabunt (read here in very many MSS.) : a 2 render the 
Greek. 

20^' ^^ avkf^ijo-av . . . Kal iKX^KXevcrav . . . Kal Karkfiij . . . Kal Kark- 
(f>ay€V . . . €/3\i]0y] 

a 1 = they shall go up . . . and shall invest . . . and it shall 
descend . . . and shall devour ... he shall cast them. [Arm 4 
has the first two futures and then returns to the past tenses. 
Augustin : ascenderunt . . . cinxerunt . . . discendit . . . comedit 
. . . missus est. The Arm may have arisen out of ibant = ibunt — 
circuibant = circuibunt — ivit = ibit — devoravit = devorabit. The 
last case ' he shall cast,' is more difficult ; but perhaps mittebat 
= mittebit would account for it. An ignorant Armenian translator 
might imagine such a form. 

20^'' ifSXtjOyj: l=he shall be cast. Augustin missi sunt.? mittebatur 
= mittebitur : a 4 keep the past tense : 2 deficit. 

2123 €c/)tuTicrcv. See above j). 102. 

21^^ 7repi7raT?;croi'(riv . . . cf)€povcriv : they walked . . . were habited 
with light. 
Prim ambulabunt . . . conferent. 

22^ OVK ecrrat . . . iv avrrj eo-rat . . . XarpevaovcrLv . . . oxpovrai 
. . . vv^ OVK ecTTai . . . ovk €Xov(Ttv xpetav ... 6 ^co? <f>u)Ti€t 
. . . Kal (BacriX^va-ova-Lv. So Arm 4. 
Arm 1 = were not . . . were not in it . . . they adored . . . they 



126 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

saw . . . night was not . . . tliere was no need . . . god illumined 

. , . and they reigned. 

Prim : neque ullum iam maledictum erit, sed tronns ... in ea 

erit et videbunt . . . et nox iam non erit neque opus erit. . . . 

Deus lucebit . . . et regnabunt. Ticonius has egebunt. 

Yg : et omne maledictum non erit amplius, sed sedes Dei et agni 

in ilia erunt ; et servi eius servient illi. Et videbunt . . . et nox 

ultra non erit, et non egebunt lumine. . . . Deus illuminabit eos 

et regnabunt. 

In the alx)ve texts, if erat be read for erit, videbant for vide- 
bunt, lucebat for lucebit, egebant for egebunt, illuminavit for 
illuminabit, we reach the Armenian text. 

The rendering of Xarpevcrova-tv by ' were worshipping ' is due 
to the misreading in an Old Latin text of servibant for servibunt. 
Jerome adopts the more common form servient. 

21^-^ om Tov Tei'xov? a, 1, with Prim : 4 retains : 2 deficit 

21^* om ai'Ttui/ ei? auT>/v Prim a 1 2 : 4 retains. 

22** Arm 1 =quia conservus tuus sum. So Prim. 4 omits quia. 

22^^ Arm 1 omits tov f^i/BXiov with Prim. 

22^^ Arm 1 omits €tl three times with Prim. 

22^^ Arm 1 renders Prim : foris autem remanebunt, 4 alters to 'And 
there shall go forth outside,' which is found in no text. It follows 
that 4 had here the same text as 1, but altered it. 

22-1 ^pjii I omits this verse with Cop (Horner) and Prim : a 4 retain, 
but appear to translate it indeiDendently : defic 2 3. 

By way of concluding this part of the enquiry, I. give a 
number of salient readings in which the Arm MS. 1 varies 
from Tisch. In each case I signify the Greek and Latin 
sources with which it agrees, and add in square brackets, 
where necessary, the readings of the other Armenian sources 
a, 2, 3, 4. 

For the sake of brevity I refer to the Greek and Latin 
sources under the symbols used by Prof. John Gwynn in his 
edition of the Old Syriac version of the Apocalypse, Dublin, 
1897. They are as follows : — 

Abbreviations 

pr standn for the text emlxxlied in the Commentary of Primasius, 
g for that of the MS. ' Gigas ' (Stockholm), 
h for that of the Fleury Palimpsest (Pari.s), 
vt for the consent of j^r, g, h (or of pr and g where h deficit)^ 
am for the text of codex Amiatinus, 
cl for the Clementine, as printetl, 
vg for the consent of ««», t/, 
arm for the text of codex Armachanus, 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 127 

lat stands for the consent of vt and vg. 

The MSS. are N A C P Q, as in Tregelles, and in Weiss 

The MSS. are numbered as by Tischendorf and Gregory ; ' MSS.' 
stands for the consent of these 

By 'nearly all,' 'most,' 'many,' 'some,' 'few' are to be understood 
' nearly all MSS.,' etc. 

2 stands for the commonly known Syriac versions 

S for the Syriac text edited by Dr. Gwynn 

Cop (Horner) for Dr. Horner's Coptic text, Oxford, 1904 

1^ om 6 Oeos. So Dion Alex 

1^ Twv ^acrtAeiwK Tisch notes 'ita ipse"* ut vi in N ^aa-ikkiov ex — 

Aetwv restituit ' 
1^ Kttt €yw €i/x6 To'^^. So Epiphan^i^, K* praem kol eyw 
11-' AaAeiA 
119 om ovv 1, 38, 97 
21 om eTTTot before Xvxvlmv 38, 69, 97 
2^ insert rot e/aya /cat N Q, most 
210 p; for ixrfUv A C Q, 38 few 
21^ (^ayeiv aTTo tov ^vXov P Tert Scorp 12 : Exinde victori cuique 

promittit nunc arborem vitae . . nunc latens manna 
2i9 rr/v dydirrji' Koi to, e/oya aov. From their place after ayaTTT^v we 

judge the words kol t. e. cr. to have been intruded in the text of 

Arm 1. Epiphanius omits them, also cursive 12 
2'^'^ avTwi' for avTrj<i A, 1, 36, 79, etc., pr, am, cl 
2^^ avTov for vjjlojv Q, 38, cl, Cyp 
224 /SaXCi ,s» Q, 1, 14, 92, few, pr, vg 
2-^ arvvTpi/3^](r€TaL P Q, most, pr, vg 
3II I80V e/oxo/u,at 28, 36, 79, cl, fu, harl, Beda 

314 Kttt 17 N* 

315 om o</). }p. rjs y) C- A 1. 47 

31^ om Kal ovT€ {■. ovT€ \p. 10, m22^ Ambr, Ambrst, Prim Haym 

31^ after crvfi/SovXevo) crot add ovv 38, cop. Prim deficit 

319 after {V/Aeue om ovv 7, 12, 16, 28 

43 Upels X A, 28, 79 

4" before dvOponrov om ws Q, most 

48 ' Lord of hosts.' So Kvpco^; 6 o-a/5aw(9 7, 28, 36, 39, 79, Eph^^s 

And"* 

5I Kat before Karecr^/oay. i^", Origen 

5^ om ovT€ VTTOK. ttjs "/'qs X, 12, aeth 

54 insert eyw Q, most, pr, vg 

511 om W9 before (f^covrjv A P Q, 1, 79, lat 

51^ om Kal VTTOK. Trj's yrjs X, 95, few, some vg 

.51^ before tw dpvioj om Kat K A syr amb 

61 oTt for ore Q, most, am, cl 

61 om eTTTot P, 1, 28, 79, few 

6^ om Kal 180V Q, 6, 14, 38, many vg 

6^ T-qv arcfip. Tr)v Tre/xTrrryv X 14, 92, cl, demid 

6^ TcrV e(r^/oaytcr^€V(uv 7, 16*, 33 



128 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

6^^ om €Kao-Tw Q, many 

6^^ TrXtfp(j}0(jkrL A C, 22, g, vg 

6^" opyijs avTov A P Q, nearly all, pr 

7* U <f>v\-7js Adv 9. 13. 16, Cop (and Horner) 

710 rod Oiov A, 38 

7^^ Tov apvLov (not kox t<^ o.pvii^) N*" 

71"* om fxov A, 1, vt 

716 after Sij/'^icroixrii' om en P, 1, 36, 38, 87, 152, g 

71^ ' cold and heat ' : Cap (and Horner) umbra for v/Atos 

8"* add Trai'Twv before tC)v ayiwv Cop (Horner) 

8" add ayycAos 1, 28, 36, 38, 79, al, \g, am, fu, lipss, pr 

8^ om rdv kv ry 6a\d(rcrr) Q, many, cl, pr 

8^ ^'vxt'jv for xf/v^oLs a cop aeth 

8^3 om €v6s N P 

8^^ Ttoi' (TaATTtyywi/ ibr rrjs o-dkTTLyyos Syr amb 

9- om €K T. KaTTVov T. (ftp. N* pr 

9^ om ovSc Trdv x Aw/jo i' N, 38, jjr 

9^ alter /j.€T(o7ro)v add avrwi' Q most, pr, cl 

9^ f3a(ravi(ro)(riv avrovs Cojd (^Horner; 

9" ofMono/xara I'TnroL^ A 

9^^ Kcvrpa iv rai<s ovpais avriov k^ovcr lav €;(Oi'o-ii' Q, 6, 8, 14, 28, 38, 
79, 97 etc. Syr, And, are 

9^^ om jxiav 38, Coji 

9^^ IvioTTLov TOV Opovov TOV Heov for €v. T. Oeov with CojD (Horner) 

9^" om ovTOJS 38. Prim anon*"^ 

9^^ om Tp 10)1' N 

9^^ add €K before tov Oeiov P 1, 31, 79 etc. g, 2 

91^ TOV (TTOfiaTos for Twi^ (TTOfxaTuiV 91, 95, lat, Cyp <^e ore. In &< Tisch 
notes : super rdv ante a-TOfidTiDV ii" notavit ov, sed rursiis abstersit, 
as if the exemplar of J< had the singular 

920 tr gvAim beloie At^tva K 
11^ a!ter e^rJKOvTa add ttcvtc t^"*^* 14 
11^ iKTropeva-cTai for €K7rop€V€TaL 14. 92 (or Hipp c^eAev'treTai), pr, vg, 

anon""* ea-ie< 
1 1^ tr avTovs after dSiKqa-ai X 
11^ 'shall be thus destroyed" with Cop (Homer) 
11' before t5 $i)p'lov add totc. After Brfpiov K* substitutes totc for t/> 

(before uvd/iaivov 
IP dcfii/ja-ova-L Q, most, vt, cl, syr amb 
11*^ om TOV Koa-fiov 28, and* pi 
11^' om (TOV Tqv ix€ydX.rfv with Cop (Horner) 
111" _^ Kaipo'S Kplcrnas tov KaTaKpiOrjvai with Cop (Horner) 
12* om cKci C, few, h, pi, vg 
12^ after La-\\HTav add tt/j^? uvtov N 
128 om 1^4 5<^ 7^ 28, 79 Hier 
12^ om (ftX/jSyja-av 49, anon""», Hier 
12^2 om /jLcyuv N 

12'* om TOV />i€yaAoi' Coji (Horner) Epijihan'"'*-^ 
12'*' for Toi' TTOTa/xov ov lead t?j v8(u/> o. A lias o v6(up o 
132 0:11 (TTOfia before Aeoi'Tos 38, aeth 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 129 

13^ €7ri for oTTiVw before tov 6i]piov 14, 92, pr ad bestiam 

13^ after Troirjcrai add TroXefirjcraL yuera twi/ dytwv Kat viKyjaai avrovs. 
KOL eSoO-q avTw rj vlktj 

111 verse 7 the Arm omits the words inserted in verse 5 ,viz. : Kfxl 
iSoOr] . . . vLKrjcraL avrov's with ACPI, 12, 14, 92 And Iren*""*. 
It would apj)ear then that these sources and the Armenian had a 
common archetype out of which these words had dropt, and the 
Armenian has reintroduced them from the margin in the wrong 
place, viz. in verse 5, where the sequence Troiyja-at . Trokefxrjarai 
reveals a suture. Q, al pier, And, Are adding TroXcfiov before 
TTOLrjaai in verse 5 ; and 14, 92, cop, substituting TroAep'/crat, also 
shew, an affinity with the archety^je which dropped the words in 
verse 7. Thus ^< alone seems to have escaped the lacuna in verse 7. 

13^ (5v ov ycypaTrrai ra ovofxaTa avTMv for ov ov y to ovofxa avrov 
N P Q 1, 28, 79, 95, vg, pr, anon*"^ 

13^^ cTTOtet a-rjfxeta for Trotct (r. 31, Hipj), pr, Haym [4 = TroLTJcreL 
through Latin influence] 

13^3 tr Kara^aLvetv after e/c tov ovpavov ACQ, most, lat 

13^^ cTTi Tujv /xeTWTTwv for cTTt TO /jLiTiOTTou Q 1. 28. al Prim Haym 

13^^ Troiy]cr€L for Troie? with X*" Hipp vg faciei, Syr anib. Cop (Horner). 
Note that Prim renders fecit. I suspect the confusion faciebat = 
faciebit underlies these texts. 

13^^ TO \apayfjLa tov Orjptov kol to ovofia avTov i<, 36, 38 

I3I8 6 €_>(wi' o-o</)tai/ with Hipp 

14^ om KOL Tiov TTpea-f^vTcpoiv C 

14^ insert ipxofxevov before euayyeAtVat 28, 79 

14^ KaTOLKOvvTas for KaOr][x€vov<5 A, 14, 28, 79, 92 

14^ r^KoXovdrj(T€V avTw A, pr 

14^2 aftej, '\r](Tov add x/o^cttov 28, 79 

1413 after Aeyovorv^s add /xot 1, 28, 36, 38, 79, etc. cl, pr 

14^^ add 6 before e^wv AC, g, vg 

15^ at 68ot : 1 and 4 subst to, epya (rov with Syr (Gwynn) 

15^^ omit eV and read iSody] for eScoKcv K*, 1, 7, 79, 90 

1611 om CK Twv €pyo)v avTiov i< [retain 3, and also 4, but changing the 
order] 

16^3 after lSov add i^iovTa or eKTropevOevTa 28, 47, 79, pr 

16^8 tr eyevcTO av0po)7ro<s 38 

16'^i om (U9 43 pr 

16^1 om avTrj<; vg pr 

17^ &v ov yeypaTTTat Ta ovofxaTa avToiv i< P many, lat 

17s Trdpea-Ti of N'', 1, 36, 79, 152, few, g, is perhaps involved in 
Arm 2 

18^ (fiiovrj fxeydXri and om ev icrxvpa. Cop (Horner) 

18^ om a-Tpy]vida-avT€<s with i^*, and subst orTevd^oxTLV with i^""* 

18^1 At^ov Icrxvpov t^-^ 40 

I913 eK€KXy]To for KCKkyjTai i^*", Origen, some vg vocahatur 

1917 Tou /ucyaAov for to yoteya 1, 36, 49, 79, lips*^ and 

192^ Kat ot fM€T avTOV \l/€v8o7rpo<pr]Tat A, 34, 41 

201 add aAAoi' before ayyeAov K, 16, 39, Tich, Haym 

20^ add irdvTa before to, Wvr] J<, 79 

K 



130 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

20^ om rd before h rais X, 14, 87, 92, few. 

20^'^ oi \f/€v8o'irpo<f>rJTai for 6 xf/€v8oTrpo(fi'/jTr]S Tich, pr 

20^^ tr 6 ovpavos Kal rj yrj 91, 96, tol Ephr, Aug, pr 

20^^ om OVT05 6 Odvaros 6 Sevrepos icrrtv ^ kifivy tov irvpos 1, 94, al, 

Cop (and Horner) Promiss, pr, Hayni 
21^ add fxot after Acyet X P, many, cl 
22^1 read SiKaiw^vyrw for SiKaLOcrvvrjv Troiryo-aroj, with 38. 79. vg 

iustificetur. So also a. MS. 4 = Tisch. 
22^*^ om 6 XafXTTpos Cop (Horner) 
22^^ Arm 1 omits the stop after tt/owivos and alters vv/xtfiy to vvfjL<f>LO<Sy 

identifying Jesus with the spirit. A similar error f>ervades Horner's 

Cop ' and the star which riseth in the morning, and spirit and the 

bride (? bridegroom). And they say ' 



Salient Eeadings of the Bodleian Codex, unattested or only 
attested in other armenian sources 

1*^ The omission of the words : For tlie time is near, may be original, 
since a 2 restores them independently of 4. And the same holds 
good of the omission in 1-^ : By his blood. 

V^ add pera ttoWiJs irapprj(Ttas ypdcfioj vpiv — ? a gloss. The MSS. 14 
omit Kal viropovi] Iv 'Ir/o-oi', which a 2 and 3 in mg add rendering 
vTTop^ovy by hamberuthean. If we suppose this word to have been 
confused with hamartsakutheamb = Trappyjcr las, we can explain the 
glosa Such passages as 1 Jo 5'^^-^'^, 2 Cor 7"*, Acts 2-^ would 
suggest it. 

1^^ The Arm in a 1 2 3 = fuit in me spiritus sanctus — a parajihrase 
which has a montanist ring : 4 = Tisch. Note also how constantly, 
e.g. 229-36^ 313, 1413^ 2I10, 22^', the Armenian sources add the epithet 
' holy.' The same tendency is observable in codd DE of Acts. 

Ill Phrygia is substituted in cod 1 for Philadelphia, in S''^ for Laodicea 
This MS. in 3^ translates Philadelphia by 'the lovers of the 
brethren,' so the substitution is no verbal confusion. Can it be a 
montanist or antimontanist touch ? Laodicea was in Phrygia. 

22 after KaKovs add ois which might easily drop out in a Greek text. 

2^ TovTo €X^t<;. For ^x^ls a 2 have fac : 3 fades : 1 faciam : 4 hahca. 
This last is due to a confusion in an uncial text of iinivi = habeo 
with arnem. facio. 

2® Kal i^ip-iv : for sake of us and for sake of the church — perhaps a 
glees suggested by the resemblance of eJceatz = lived and ekeletzo = of 
the church. 

2^ Have not sucli passages as Gal. 2*^ and 63, Acts b^\ 8», suggested the 
paraphrase of all the Arm sources save 4 ? The omission of: And 
I will give, etc., may be original, since the three sources a 3 and 4 
restore the words independently of each other. 

2^0 pkWiL : 1 2 = diktL 

2^1 'shall not be afraid of 12 3: a = tt^iKemti : 4 = Tisch 

21"* Topv€v(T(u : 1 2 add Mith daughtei-s of the gentiles — a gloss omitted 
by a 3 4 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 131 

22-* Tois AoiTTot? : Tot9 TTfco-Tois in 1 2 3 : a omits : 4 = Tisch. This 

may be a genuine Greek variant. 
224. 25 Tj-Aeov ov t'xere Kat Kpar-qa-^Ti. This seems a genuine variant. 
3^ After ovofxa add /xovov 1 3 : om 2 : a 4 restore the Greek text 

independently of each other, /jlovov so placed might drop out in 

Greek texts. 
3"^ See above, p. 118. 
3^ The reading of 1 and 2 is explained by a confusion of ij^o) with 

6^(0 : 3 omits : a restores the Greek independently of 4. 
3^ a 1 involve €^aA€6</)^>;, Ijut the texts 2 3 4 agree with Greek. 
3^ after SvvafXLv add \apLTos — ? a gloss. 
31" Ti//,ta for XevKa in 1 alone. 
3'^*^ See above, pp 80, 81. 
4*^ Kpya-raXkco [Aev/cw]* /cat. Here a 1 2 3 add Acvkw which so placed 

might drop out of Greek texts. Aw kcu : : XevKO). 
S"" Before dvoi^at add Kat a^ios, which Greek texts may have lost 

owing to similarity of letters, but a 2 3 4 omit. 
5^ For </)taAa9 xpv(ra<i a 1 2 3 have Xif^avoyrov xpvcrovv, a more likely 

reading, since it accords with 8^. Tlie reading ^. xp- ^^^^Y ^^ due 

to a wrong analogy with 15*". 
5^ For the paraphrase 'unto adoption' cp. Ej^h 1-^, which j^robably 

suggested it 
6^ foil. For the substitution of x-^w/oos for Trvppo? I cannot account. 
6-* The words iVa dAArJAovs (r(f>d^oiai dropped out of an Armenian 

text are restored in the wrong place in 1 and ^paraphrased : 2 further 

corrupts 1 : 3 omits : a restores independently of 4. 
6^ ' he had death ' in a 2 3 — due to a confusion of an un er = nomen 

erat with uner na = habebat ille. 
6^ Add Sid Tov Oeov Kai 1 alone 
6^^ add Kal rare Kptverai r} yrj kol eK^iKeirai to ai/xa avTMv 1 2 : om 

a 3 4 — ? an Armenian gloss. 
612-13 See above, p. 79 
ei'^ See above, p. 80 

712 t5 X"P'5 foi' 1 t'o"X^5 in a 1 2 : 3 = k^ova-ia : 4 has a modern sound- 
ing equivalent of la-xis 
8^ a 1 2 3 = ra? Tzpo(Tiv\d^ : 4 = Tisch. 
8* a 1 2 3 subst 'which are the prayers' for rats Trpocrevxats, ? from 

analogy of 5^ : 3 = Tisch. 
8^ TOV dpxayykXov 1 : twv dyykXiav a 2 : tov dyyeXov 3 4. 
S"^ a 12 3 = Koi eyefjLLa-ev 6 dyyeXos tov deov tov XtfSavonbv- (add 

KCU eyk/Jbta-ev avTov 3) €k tov TTvpos tov dvcnaa-Tyjpiov. Here a 2 3 

omit TOV deov : 4 adds it : 3 having cognisance of the Greek text 

renders eye/xtcrev over again, but with another equivalent : 4 = Tisch. 

This seems the genuine variant of some text which read eyifxia-ev 

for eiXr)cf)€v. 
8^ a 1 2 3 render veovTOiV instead of KTtcrfJidTOiV. Prim piscium 
8^ omit Kal TO TpiTov tmv ttAo/ojv perhaps rightly, for as Haussleiter 

remarks p. 212 : Was in einer Ubersetzung fehlt, diirfte in der 

Kegel auch in Original gefehlt haben : denn an sich verfolgen 

tjbersetzungen nicht den Weg der Kiirzung, sondern umgekehrt 



132 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

(wofiir auch die Versio africaiia Beispiele liefert) den Weg der 

erlautemden Umschreibung. 
8^- 1 2 omit TO rpirov twice : a 3 4 add. See preceding note. 
813 (^(on'js for ci^os a 1 2 : 34 om. 
9^ 12 3 add the gloss (xtto TrAr/ywv and 1 2 add oLKplSiDV as well : a 

4 omit 
9^1 a^ov(riv for c^^oiktiv 
9^^ after dSiKr/o-ovo-t 1 2 add tovs ttoAAovs : 3 tovs Travras : a adds 

TOVS dSlKOVS. 

10* after l/xcAAov ypdcf>€iv 1 2 add ra /ieAXovTa epx^a-dai : om a 3 4 
lO'^ a 1 and to some extent 2 3 have repeated in place of eo-rwra ktA. 

the words of vs 2 : 4 = Greek. 
11® The addition ttJs yrjs Tracrwi' TrAr/ywi/ Kat e^oi^o-ti/ e^ovcriav ctti 

being attested by 1 and 4 must be original, altliough a 2 3 omit it. 

These words could drop out of the Greek texts through homoioteleu- 

ton, and as 4 leaves them, its author probably read them in his 

Greek MS. 
11" 'AH the days (v = times) of their testimony' (prophecy in 2). So 

a 1 2 3, perhaps through influence of the preceding vei*se. 
ll^i T0V5 Oeoipovvras a : Trdvras tov<s KaroiKOvvras 1 2 : avTovs 3:4 = 

Greek. Printed Arm text of Venice TravTas rovs KaraKreiVovTas, 

from Zohrapean's MS. 
11^2 for eTTccrev a 1 2 3 involve KaTCTroOrj or KarcTrtr;, a likely variant. 
11^^ After liaxTiXev(T€i add ctti rrjs y>/s 1 : add €7rt iravTos a 2 : om 3 4. 

Here a 2 have a meiosis. The words ctti rrjs yrjs as involving the 

Cerinthian Soy/xa, eTriyitov icrecrdai ttjv tov ^pLcrrov ^aanXiiav 

(Euseb. H.E. vii 25) would certainly be removed from Greek 

texts. 
12"* 'as far as the seventh part' So 1 2 and 3 (which omits 'as far as') : 

a 4 = Tisch. 
12^ a 1 2 3 substitute Beelzebul for Sta^oAos : 4 uses its favorite 

equivalent ' betrayer,' by which it also renders KaTt]ywp. 
12^ after 6ki]v 1 2 add 6 Acwv. Has not this dropt out of the Greek 

through similarity with the preceding word ? Cp. 2 Ti 4^"* ipvaSrjv 

€K a-TofxaTos XcovTos : a 3 are deficient : 4 omits 
12^1 1 and 2 render rjpea-av or ^vSoKTja-av T(f> SpaKovri. Cp 1 Th 4*^ 

dp€<rK€LV OiO). 

12^2 a 12 3 involve KartpX-qOr) for Karc^?;, which the next verse j^roves 

to be the truer reading. 
12^" 12 3 omit tmv Xolttwv, and as Hippol read uyitov the text cannot 

have been fixt : a restores the Greek independently of 4. 
13® 1 and 2 paraphrase the Greek 
13^ has not 1 mistaken <f)v\rjv for \pvxy]v'i 
3^^ tt 1 seem to render avTo\€Lpi<^ dTroKTevclrai for iv /otaxai/?^ 

diroKTevtl : 3 paraphra.ses 1 : 2 conflates. Note the fluctuation of 

tense (died, slevj in 2 against shall die of a and shall destroy in 1 ) 

indicative of a Latin l)ackground. 
13^2 1(^5 ov OepairevOiJ a 1 2 3 — a genuine variant 
13^* Kttt X.€yov<TLv avT(p 01 KUTOLKOvvres a 1 2 3. 
13^* a 1 2 add kol 'jrpoo'Kvv'qariocri, Travres ol KUToiKovvres ctti rrjs yrjs — 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 133 

perhaps a gloss, though similarity of ending would account for its 

dropping out of a Greek text : 3 4 omit 
13^^ In the codices of the twelfth century recension the number of the 

beast fluctuates. 

fS assigns 666 in Armenian letters and adds letters which signify 

' 100 and 200' : y has 666 in letters : 8 has 666 in the text but 

in a later hand : a has 666 written out. The Venice codices 

resemble /3. I believe Nerses corrected to 666 and then facsimiled 

the Greek numeral in his codex. The Bodleian codex 1 has 151 

in Armenian letters. In 3, which is a MS. of Nerses, no number 

is given in the text, but what seems the first hand adds 666 in 

margin. MS. 2, which is recent, alone gives it in the text. There 

is no doubt but that 616 given in the Jerusalem codex is the 

original Armenian reading. 
14^ after x'-^''^^^^ 1 2 alone add the gloss based on 14^: a 3 4 omit. 
14'* The text of 1 2 arises out of a confusion of gneal bought with greal 

written : 3 also must have shared it, for the corrector erases and 

inserts the reading of a 
14^^ Kal avTos : tolovto^ in a 1 2 3 
14^2 wSe ktA. 12 3 have the same paraphrase, if such it be ; for the 

Coptic (Horner) has a similar rendering, ' But he who will endure 

with the saints, they ' etc. a and 4 render the Greek. 
14^^ Here again 1 2 have the same gloss, which a 3 4 omit; and they 

also agree in adding ttoAAwv ireLpacrfxiov Kal before Koirdiv, while 

a 3 4 omit. 
14^^ -qKixacrev for k^y^pavdri in a 1 2 3 : 4 = Greek 
14^^ 12 3 render as if kOkpicnv tov<; KaroiKovvra<i kirX Trjs yrj<5 — probably 

a gloss : def a : 4 = Greek 
14^8 a 1 2 3 omit the words TrkfJixJ/ov to o^v Kai — perhaps rightly. 
15^ e'xovTa? : 1 2 3 4 render by the verb nshanakem which means to 

'signify,' 'betoken,' 'mark with a sign,' but hardly to 'seal' 

for which in Kev. and in rest of N.T. the Armenian uses knqem. 

The Greek and Latin texts have no variant here. Note that 4 

conflates this with a literal rendering of '<e\ovra^ 
15^ for 8ovXov Tov Oeov a 1 2 substitute ivioTTLOv r. 6. through a common 

corruption, and a 2 add Kal ivcoTriov tov dpviov : def 3 : om 4 
15^ 2 conflates the reading of 1 with the twv atwvwi/ of N"^ C 18. 95. vg. 
16^ after eyevero a 1 2 add to vSwp : 3 4 om — ? a gloss. 
16^ after k^ex^av a 1 2 add ot da-e/Seh — ? a gloss 
16^^ Before l8ov a 1 2 add ovtw? yap eiTrev 6 Kvpuos, which does not 

seem a mere gloss 
18^3 after ttJs yrjs a 2 3 (def 1) add qui oblectabantur or ot /xeyaXvvavTes 

which owing to similarity with /xeyto-ravcs may have been lost in 

the Greek. 
18^4 ka-<f)ayfX€ViDv: yeypappikvMV a, adding ^(arjs after yrj<;. 2 conflates 

this with the variant ka-(fipayL(rp,kvo}v read in the cursive 38. 
19^ Before dp-r^Kav a 2 3 add jfveo-av Kai, — perhaps a gloss, as must be 

So^^ys which they add in 19* after dpovov. 
1910 and 22^. The addition of a 1 2 /x^ Trecrr/s 'kfiirpoa-dkv fiov seems to 

be a gloss 



13-4 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

20^ a 1 2 add koI tov (TTpar^jyoi' aiTwi' Sarava, omitting kul 6 Std- 

/SoXo's in vs 10. 
20^1 See above, p. 79. 
20^'^ The reading involved in 1 and 2 : &v ra ovofxara avrwv ykypairrai 

kv /^l/SXuo ^(Dij<s does not seem a mere gloss, but a rendering of an 

original which had the Semitic split relative pronoun. 
20^- om €K Twv yeypa/xfiiviDv 1 and 2, perhaps rightly. 
21- after KCKoa-fxrjinevi^v 1 and 2 add koI eSoOrj 
21^ omit /J.€ydhjs a 1 2 
21* 12 involve Odvaros ovkcti KvpL€V(T€L avTMv — ? a gloss suggested 

by Rom 6^ 
21* Here again 1 and 2 seem to merely gloss the words ovk ea-rai to 

dinjXOav. a restores the Greek independently of 4 
21^ 1 and 2 use the same paraphrase. 
21" Aaos for vios in 1 
21^ the reading 'ends' in a 1 2 is due to confusion in an uncial 

Armenian text, katarads with haruads. 
21^^ MSS. 12 4 add rrjv dvw, and they also add Kal to opos elpyvrjs. 
21^^ after Oeov add rov 7ravTOKpar6po<i 1 2 
21-1 Here 4 conflates the reading of 1 2 with a fresh translation of the 

Greek. 
21-- after dpvlov 1 and 2 add 6 /xoi'oy€vr]<s { + vl6s 1) Oeov 6v(Tia(JTi]piov 

ayioTT/Tos iiTTLv. The Greek ends very abruptly at dpviov^ and the 

addition is certainly genuine text : a and 4, as revisions, both 

omit it. 
21^3 For cftatvuxTiv ei/ a 1 2 subst <f>ioTi^(i)criv, which the Coptic (Horner) 

also seems to render. 
22^ The gloss after eOvoiv is confined to 1, but 2 and 3 are lost here. 
22^ Here 1 seems to paraphrase. 
22' Before rr^pQiv 1 adds aKovinv Kal 

22^ a 1 omit epTrpocrdev tmv ttoSwv and have a shorter text 
22'-^ Trpo({ir]T(t}v : 7rpo(f)r]TovvT0)V in 1. 

22^3 reAos. Version adds Aeyet KvpLos o TravroKparoip : om a 4 
2215 Version transfer ol iropvot after elSioXoXdrpai : a omits : 4 
= Tisch 

ibid. 6 <f>L\ci)v Kal ttoiwv ^evSos. Version qui ambulant et loquuntur 

falsiter : a om Kal ttolmv : 4 om <{>iXm' kul 
22^^ y€vo<s Tov Aaf3i8. Version has 'ASdp. for AafSiS, whicli a 4 retain 
22^^ after rov fSifSXiov tovtov MS. 1 adds : p,y tis (TrtTiOy 7rph<s avrd 

Kal fx-Q Tis d<f>aipy utt' avTiov. a 4 omit. 
222<) MS. 1=6 papTvpt7)v. Tuvra irdvTa va\ epxa/xaL Ta\v- €p\op.ai. 



CHAPTEE VII 

CODICES 2, 3, 7), AND k 

The first of these sources has been almost sufficiently charac- 
terised, though but incidentally, in my description of codices 
1 and 4. It is a codex so much later than the twelfth 
century that it may easily have been contaminated in places 
from manuscripts of the recension. Here and there it may 
have been. Yet on the whole it presents the older form of 
text, notably in the section 16^^-1 9^^ where at 19^ it alone 
has kept the error of the Old Latin ' of trumpets great in 
heaven.' Here the other sources have the correction ' of a 
multitude in heaven great.' 

The Armenian text probably repeated this error at verse 
6 of the same chapter, where /c intrudes the word ' of a multi- 
tude ' in place of the epithet mighty before ' of thunders.' A 
reviser who had the Greek before him must have added ' of 
a multitude ' in the margin against the word ' of trumpets ' 
{tubarum in Primasius), and the correction has slipped into 
the text at the wrong place. 

Although codex 3 is in the main an older text, yet there 
are places where it seems to have been corrected by Nerses. 
Thus in 2^ the words 6 Kparoiv tov^ eTrra aarepa^ are 
sufficiently rendered in the other texts by ' he who holdeth 
stars seven,' but 3 and tj (which here as elsewhere copies 3) 
read ' the able (or strong) one who holdeth stars seven.' Thus 
o Kparwv is rendered a second time, and wrongly. 

Among the peculiarities of this cudex 3 may be • mentioned the 
following : — 
1'-^ ifjiapTvpr^a-ev Ty]v /jLaprvptav rov Xoyov, wliere Prim renders prcedi- 
cavit verhum 

135 



136 APOCALYPSE OP JOHN 

1** arVw is rendered cuius or ciii. Here Omoiit reads ipsi in the 
Fleury MS. with the Vulgate ; but Samuel Berger read cw^,.which 
the Armenian confirms. 

1^ omit Tov deov and read 'h](rov xpio-Tov. 

1^^ add iirrd before Xvxytiov 

V^ om ISov 

2^ 6 Kpariov rendered twice (see above) 

2^ after kottov add a-ov add et Hehrccos et mendacium suntj omitting 
' and thou foimdest them false.' A reviser, probably Nerses, read 
K-ai €vpes aiVoi's hurriedly as if it were Kal e^paiovs. 

2^ vvv for ovv, perhaps another error on the part of Nerses. — om nal 

2^^ add TO, €pya a-ov Kal 

2^^ otiSa (TOV is rendered in 2, 3 as if o?8as crv 

4^ Here 3 presents a conflation of craf3aio6 and iravTOKpariop, for it 
has : * lord of hosts : who is, lord almiglity, and wlio art and who 
is to come.' 
4^^ The omission of the words Trca-ovvTai as far as alu>vo}v in 3 and in 
the codices of the recension a /3 8 ^] k X. and the printed text of 
Andreas, proves either the dependence on 3 of tliese later sources 
or the common origin of them all. 
5® omit in text ws €(T<f>ay/x€vov 
6^^ omit Kal Upets 
6" transliterates the word /ao/x^at^. 

6^ Subst Tou dpvLov TOV aytov with Q and tlie cursives for r)v elxov 
6^^ om kppkdi] avTOLS iva 
8^ note that 3 renders eyefiLcrev twice over. 
98 The rendering ' I saw them ' instead of 01 oSovres may be due to 

a hasty misreading of the latter as elSov avTov<i 
912. 18 Here 3 directly renders the Greek codices Q 14 
9^^ Foi" kXvdi](Tav 3 involves eXevdepiodyjcrav 
9^* reads i)v yap c^ovo-ia with Prim and cursive 38 
921 renders (fxjjvcijv Ijy mistake for (f>6v(t}v 
10^ add r)v€0)yfx€vov after (SifSXapiSLov 
11^ omit €urTrjK€i 6 dyyeXos with Primasius and the better Greek 

sources, 
ll*' rendei-s ov rot €7ri tov ovpavhv cxovo-ti/ i^ova-iav KXelcraL 
iV read iracras tu? rj/xepas ttjs fxapTvplas instead of Kal orav reAc- 

(Toxriv Ttjv fxaprvpiav. So also 2 
11^^ Perhaps 3 read avrtKa for avTCtv 
11^^ Kaipos is misread as Kvpco^ 
11 1* omits Kal a-iLo-pos with Q and many cursives 
12^^ renders yyaTryjcrav rats ^i'_)(at9 
12^^ oiria-o) is rendered 'in front of.' 
13^^ om SovvaL with C 

IS^** iVa Kal XaXya-y . . Kal Trotrytrj; ocroi idv fxr] Trpou-Kwrja-ovcnv]. 
The rendering quia loquebatur . . et faciebat ut qui non adorahant 
may be due to a Latin original misread. The eiglith century 
Bodleian Codex of Primasius reads adorahant. 
14^ renders o^oi ol del omitting fla-Lv 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 137 

14'' Kvptov for Oeov with Q and many cursives. 

14^^ om TrkfjL\pov . . . o^v and siibst 'come thou.' 

1420 om €K T7]§ Ar/vov 2 and 3, with Primasius and the Fleury MS. 

16^ om €K Tov vaov with Q and many cursives. 

16^ read v^Kpov for to? v^Kpov — omit ^(o>Js with Prim and cursives 

6. 8. 14. 
16^ /XOV09 for 6(TLos 
16^ om ev rrvpi, which Prim also omits and Q (with 20 cursives) 

transfers before toi-? dudpioTrov? 
16^ add ol avOp(i)7roi after €/3Xa(r(f>y]/xi](Tav with Q and cursives — 

' unto the glory of God ' 3 with a. 
16^^ l8ov cpxofJiat] o9 cpxerat 3 with Prim ^ qui venit suhito ut fur.^ 

^* 38. 47 read epx^Tat. 

It would appear, therefore, that the Paris codex 3 preserves 
a text which at some time or another has been retouched from 
a Greek codex of the type of Q, and that the reviser often 
misread his Greek. But in any case such a revision, so far as 
it can be traced in this codex, was perfunctory. For the rest 
this codex 3 preserves many ancient readings, especially of 
Primasius, absent from the other sources. In a vast number 
of passages it agrees with 2, and sometimes with 4 against 
codex 1, and in such cases must generally preserve the oldest 
form of Armenian text. 

Codex rj 

This codex is accurately reproduced in the text of Zohrap, 
and in the reprint of the London Bible Society. It belongs 
to the same family as a ^y Be /c\, but in the first few chapters 
it constantly shews the readings of 3, as I have remarked 
above. It may be an early and tentative form of the 
recension. 

Codex k 

The same remark holds good also of k, which like rj 
preserves not a few variants of the older text found in 1, 2, 
and 3, but specially in 1. Its text is often a conflation of 
the normal recension a with the texts 1, 2, or 3. And a nice 
problem arises in regard to the relation of this codex to other 
texts of Andreas. On the one hand it contains, as I have 
said, especially in the earlier chapters, a number of variants 
found in the pre-Nersesian texts. On the other hand it 



138 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

shares with another codex of Andreas, X, which has next to 
none of these older variants, certain errors and lacunae, e.g. at 
1^^ elanHn for erev4in, 2^ ashtidscmatz, and at 1^ a lacuna 
which embraces from iv rfj dXlyjreL to the end of the verse as 
well as a line of commentary.. It is therefore necessary to 
suppose that k presents the text originally appended as 
lemmata to the Armenian commentary of Andreas, and that 
X and other texts of Andreas were generated by the removal 
of these remains of the earlier text, absent from the normal 
text of the recension found in a ^ y B and most other codices. 

In sum it would appear that in rj and k we have two 
rival, but earlier stages of the recension, or rather essays at 
recension ; and the two are not based upon a single ulterior 
text, but on two such, of which the one, namely that on which 
rj rests, was identical, or almost so, with 3 ; while the other, 
on which tc rests, was more akin to 1 and 2, though not 
devoid of many features now met with in 3 or 4 alone. This 
hypothesis is, I admit, a difficult one, for it is hard to conceive 
how two texts preserving such different elements of the earlier 
text can both be stages leading up to the same ultimate text 
a. Perhaps, therefore, we ought to modify it, and suppose 
that the development of the recension was as follows : — 

First, the recension k. This may have been attached to 
the version of Andreas made in a.d. 1179; for one of the 
colophons of Nerses assures us that he then revised the text 
of the Apocalypse from a Greek MS. 

Second, the recension as we have it in a emerged later on 
in 1198, and was obtained by removing the older readings 
which in k are not yet discarded. 

Third rj was generated partly by a fusion of a with the 
existing codex 3, partly by a wholesale correction of 3 from 
a. As I have said above, p. 70, the codex 3 has in a hundred 
passages had its older text effaced and that of a written over 
it. May not the text t) have been prepared from this codex 
80 rewritten? At the same time in the section 16^^-19^^ the 
text of 3 was substituted for that of tc, which, however, already 
closely approximated here to that of 3. 

I do not feel absolute confidence in either solution. The 
problem is intricate, and perhaps insoluble without further 
knowledge, which is not ours at present. Luckily the matter 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 139 

is not of first-rate importance. So much is clear, that ?; and 
K are in all but a very few passages identical with the a texts, 
and their retention in those few passages of variants belonging 
to the codices 1, 2, 3, 4, corroborates the view that these four 
codices preserve a text both older than a and independent 
of it. 

That the English reader may be able to form his own 
judgment on these points, I herewith tabulate the readings in 
which 7] and k diverge from the normal a text. In each 
passage he must refer to the critical apparatus printed in 
pages 3 to 60, in order to ascertain the readings of a from 
which 7] and ,k deflect. And he must not forget that except 
in the passages tabulated t] and k, and I may add \, shew a 
text identical with a. I have generally added in brackets 
after the variants an indication of the older texts to which 
7] k\ adhere : — 

Table of the variations from the normal a text of the 
manuscripts r/, k, X 

Chapter I 

1 retain whatever i] om his before angel k A ' to his servant 

John who witnessed the witness of the word of God and the witness 
of J. C r; (3) 

2 retain shall read out or listen to . . . and shall keep rj 

3 retain From John and which are t] 

4 ' John saith to the seven ' k ' peace from God the existent ' r/ 

seven of the spirit k A (4) om is kX (3) 

5 ^from the dead ' k A 

6 whom for him X (3) om and might k add noiv and t] (3) 

add Amen r; (/8 3) 

7 om with the clouds of heaven k X ' they sliall see all races and 

they ' K X ' they shall see him all races, and there shall see him 

extremes of earth, and they who pierced him all upon earth, and they 
shall mourn over him. Yea, amen.' t] 

8 ' / am Qe ' yj om Lord r; (3 4) 

9 ' oppression ' rj (3) retain by name ry 

9 om of God rj 3 10 dominica die y (3 4) add after me a great 

7; (cor 3) retain the voice r/ 11 retain which are 7/ 

1 1 Thivatira rj (3) 

13 'of the seven' 7; (3) retai^i garment and om down . . . feet 

1 (1, 3) 

15 'Libanan refined fiery' omitting amidst a furnace kX 

16 om hand k A a sword two-mouthed r^ appeared] k A subst 

proceeded elanein (by error) 



140 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

17 retain to me rj X. ' I am first and I am last, and I am' rj (3) 

'the same who' ?/. 18 'now and ever and to seons' tj —add 

Amen r/ k A (3) 

20 om of after and ij ' angels of the seven churches ' y ' and the 

seven angels are the seven churches ' k A 

Chapter II 
1 he] the able one r; (3) retain stars seven in his right hand rj- 



candlesticks] k k have in common the corruption ashtidsanatz 
= ' degrees ' 

2 retain I know . . . thy toils and thy patience . . . bearest not . . . 

who call . . . and are not and Hebrews and they lie -q (3) 

om and toils k om. and thou foundest, etc., -q (3) 

3 retain and in tribulation >; (13) 
5 add now rj (3) om will k 

7 retain of hearing 7; k and holy k read he that shall be found, etc., 

K as in 2 

8 'angels' k k adds or en with 2 but otherwise agrees with a 1 

9 retain for k ' who affirmed themselves to be Jews and saints ' k 

retain synagogue k 

10 /xcAAeis K (y) 'cast some of you' k retain stand thou firm 

and K (1, 2, 3) 

11 retain holy k (1,2) 'he that shall be found victoriously (cp. 2) 

let him not fear unjust the second death ' k (by conflation) 

13 'and where thou dwellest' kX (y) 'But thou boldest my name, 

and hast not denied my faith in that day, who were witnesses faithful 
concerning me, they who also died among you in the tempting in 
which Anthipatros my witness faithful was, since my witness faithful 
is every one having faith who was slain among you ' k (which in the 
rendering of Andreas' commentary as in the above text substitutes 
Anthipatros for Anthipas). 

14 retain with the daughters of the gentiles k 

1 6 ' only do thou ' k (3) ' against him ' k (2 3) 

1 7 retain of hearing ry k and holy k ' and I will mingle him in the 

number of saints in whom is written a name of him {nora for nor 
new) in the writing which no one knoweth ' k 

18 'likened' k 

20 om much k Zezabel k A 

2 1 om and they repented not k A 

22 retain evil k 

23 'slay vnth sword with death' k ^search hearts and reins and I 

requite you each ' #c 

24 retain that do believe k ' however I will not cast on you another 

burden, what ye have ' k A 

29 retain of hearing rj k and holy k. Here ends collation of A. 

Chapter III 
1 om and k 
3 ' how thou receivedst and heardest, and ' k (24) 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 141 

4 retain But k 

6 retain of hearing y] k and holy k ' to the faithful churches' k 

7 'of the Philadielphians ' r; (3) retain and tlie true k retain my 

word K 

1 3 retain of hearing k 

15 after lukewarm add and neither hot nor cold all the a texts 

16 'Thou art about to be vomited out of my mouth, and I will judge 
thee out of thy mouth' k (1, 2, 3, and conflation) 

19 'take zeal and repent' k (1) 

20 ' thy ' K (y) 

20 ' I go in to him and he with me,' and om the rest k 
22 retain of hearing and holy k 

Chapter IV 

1 retain all this -q of the first which i] (3) retain time y) 

2, 3 For these verses ry = 3 

5 tr of flaming fire k 

6 retain there was t] om and round the throne tj and they were 

full of eyes before and behind r; 

7 had the face of] like unto k (4) k inverts the order of the third 

and fourth beasts 

8 retain about and within they were full of -q om And rj (3) 

Holy three times rj 

8 om God K 

9 retain glory and t] k 
retain praise k 

10 retain they laid rj 'saying' t] 

1 1 ' worthy art thou, Lord our God holy ' t] retain and power rf 

' didst fashion ' v; 

Chapter V 
1 ' and sealed ' rj 
3 nor . . . earth] in 97 corrector queries these words 

3 retain and to look into it tj 

4 om it after see k 

5 retain weep rj ' to open the book and to loose the seven seals ' t] 

6 retain I saw r] retain in the midst 9/ tr a lamb slain stood k 

' which had ' r] ' eyes seven ' r/ retain which are tj 

8 ' before him ' k 

9 om And k 'unto adoption of God' k (23) 

10 'kings and priests' 7; 

1 3 ' on the throne is the lamb ' k 

Chapter VI 

1 ' the lamb opened one of the seven seals, the first, and ' k 

4 after sword add wherewith he shall harm the habitants of earth k 

(cp. 1) 



142 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

6 retain wliicli were saying k retain shall not be k 

7 ow a voice k 

8 add reddish before shlorhos k, but otherwise agrees with a 

11 'all souls of men sealed' k 'until these shalL fulfil their time 

their' k ^ are about' >; retain And then etc k (!) 

12 ^and there was' k 

14 om book k 

15 ^and captains' k 

Chapter VII 

4 07)1 that they were r; (4) om of tril^e k 

15 ow and he that ... in them k 

Chapter VIII 

4 read that is for which are k (23), and into for from (with 2) 

5 retain the trumpets k 

8 ' a mountain great, fire burning ' and om with k 

10 arff? of waters k (24) 

12 retain the trumpet k 'angel trumpeted' r; a/fgr night like- 
wise add and day was not k (cp. 3) 

Chapter IX 

1 om to earth r; 

6 o??i the earth . . . therein r; 'in that day' k 'they shall 

desire' k 

1 1 ' Algabon ' k 

19 retain of the horses k 

20 ' which see not, neither hear, nor can walk ' k 

Chapter X 

2 om foot bis k 

9 retain for the book k 

Chapter XI 

7 ' the beast goeth ' and om that k ' and shall make ' k 

8 'of their cities' street great' k om after the spirit k retain 

and Babylon k (1, 2, 4) 

n retain shall fall k (1, 1, 3) 'all who behold them ' k (cp. 4) 

12 retain from heaven k 

15 retain J&sus >; 

18 and season] unto the season k 

19 'of the covenant of God ' k 

Chapter XII 

3 ' upon his head ' k 
5 om of heaven k 

10 'before God and our Lord by day and night k (2) 
12 om all K 

16 ow earth before opened k 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 143 



Chapter XIII 

2 add was k (2, 3, 4) 'as the mouth of k (3, 4) 

3 om whole k 

5 om to work hut retain to war as far as victory k forty and two k 

(1,3) 
10 K retains shall destroy . . . of God as in 1 

1 3 caused] lit. gave ; k adds command 

14 'which were given' k (4) retain And there k (1,2) 'which 

hath the wounds of the sword and shall live, which up top of the 
sword lived ' k 

16 retain order and poor and free k 'give a sign on ' and om them k 

18 ' For the number was a name of man, and number of his name is this 
666' K 

Chapter XIV 

Collation resumed of A 
1 om. who had . , . foreheads A 

3 retain who were standing . . . earth k (1, 2) 

4 ' and in every hour they go after ' k 'these were chosen of men in 

sight of God and of the lanib and wrote upon their forehead name of 
God father of the lamb' k (a conflation of a with 1, 2, 3) 

5 retain mouth r; 

6 'And I saw and behold' k 'gospel {or tidings) eternal of life, and 

he came, gospels' k (1, 2, 3) 

7 ' God the maker of ' k 
9 ' shall worship ' k 

10 ' cup of ire of God ' k 

11 'worship' K (4) 'worship the image and received stamp and 

writing of number of his name ' k 

12 K = 1 , only reading receive for have and ' they are saints who ' 

13 /c=l, but reads that it with y ^, fallen asleep with a, season with 2, 
transposes labour and trials 

15 om with voice . . . saith k 

16, 17 Verse 16 is omitted in a /Sy Sr] k X Andreas ; verse 17 in a >/ 

17 om which is k 

19 om on the earth k (3) retain therefore rj 



Chapter XV 

1 ' which had seven wounds the last to betoken the end ' k 

3 om God K 

4 ' fear and worship and glorify ' k 

4 retain to all the world k 

5 retain that k 'behest of k (2) 

7 ' And from the midst ' k 

8 ' was able ' k ' temple of God ' k 



144 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

Chapter XVI 
3 om dead k 
5 add of the waters k (24) ' which exists and who is and is holy ' 

7 om a voice tj 

9 retain nor gave glory k 

12 om from k om great k ^he dried up his' k 

14 to kings all of earth r/ 

17 add the end of all earth k (2) 
2 1 ' blasphemed God in themselves and in heaven ' k 
' and violent eotxeedingly ' k 

Chapter XVII 

3 * in spirit holy ' k (cp 2) 
5 om of earth k 

8 ' and is not ' k ' are not ' k (2) 

10 'and the other hath not stood' k 

13 om they give k 

16 'shall see naked the' k 

17 will] add and to make her naked and desolate k 'until there be 

fultilled the mystery of the word of God ' k 

18 'sawest naked' k 'kingdom over kings of k 

Chapter XVIII 

1 after from heaven add from the throne of God k 

1 and earth] for earth k 

2 ' of all devils,' A 

3 ' of her ' and om fornication k have fallen] do drink k 

4 and of . . . receive] retain t) 

5 ' her sins have touched even heaven ' k 

7 ' sorrow and torments ' k 

' and I will not be a widow nor desolate, where also I shall not ever 
see sorrow ' k 

8 ' all plagues, death ' k 

8 ' burnings with fire ' k (2) ' judged them ' k 

9 ' smoke of burning of her torments ' i] 
10 'And afar' k (2) 

1 2 ' byssus and purple and blue and scarlet and gold-thread ' k om 

' all veasel ' prima vice k ' vessels precious wooden ' k 

13 fr sheep and cattle k (2) 

14 'shall depart' k (2) om is gone from thee k 

15 retain standing k 

1 7 ' from places to places ' k — ■, — * and sailors who in seas find enjoyment 

and whosoever with net work ' k 
20, 21 For these verses k = 2 
'2.2 om heard k 
23 ' And light of torch shall not appear in thee, and sound of mill shall 

not be heard in thee, and voice,' etc. k 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 145 

om because . . , nations k 
24 'of all sealed written in the' k . . 

Chapter XIX 

1 multitude] add of peoples k 

2 ' that harlot ' k (2) 

4 ' down on their faces ' k (2) 

6 * of waters many, as voice of a multitude of thunders ' k Lord 

God and om our k 

8 'white and pure and gleaming. For byssus pure and white is 
righteousness of the saints ' k 

12 retain as k 

14 of heaven] of them k retain white yj 

15 'shepherd the races of men with' k 'fury and of wrath' k (3) 

GodJ Lord k 

16 om a writing k 

1 8 om and flesh of mighty ones k 

20 ' receive the seal of the beast and the worship of his filthy image ' k 
them] him k 

Chapter XX 

2 ' dragon great ' k (4) 
4 ' other thrones ' k 

9 retain and their . . . astray -q k 

10 retain unto . . . seons k 

1 1 ' great and white ' k 

15k subst for this verse : This is death the second, which is a lake of 
fire K 

Chapter XXI 

6 from springs] a spring k 
9 ' and he spake ' k (2 4) 

10 'the city great and holy of the mountain, Jerusalem, and the 
mountain of peace, that it came down ' k 

11 retain there was r] 

12 'very great and lofty and they had' k 'names of several' rj 

16-18 In 7] first hand writes breadth. And as far as precious over a 

rasura 
20 add emerald before chrysoprase k add chalcedony before amethyst k 

22 add the only begotten of God altar of holiness k 

23 ' her lamp was the lamb of God ' k 

Chapter XXII 

2 'a tree' k 

9 om Do .. . God k 
1 6 ' I root and seed from David ' rj 
20 ' Amen. Come thou. Lord Jesus ' k 



CHAPTEE VIll 

THE ETSCHMIADZIN CODEX 

A COLLATION of this codex, which I ahnost despaired of obtain- 
ing, when I wrote in Chapter II. upon the Sources of the 
Text, reached me in the month of August 1906, not too late 
for me to add it here. It turns out to be a text almost 
identical with codex 2, with which it shares not a few 
corruptions. It is certainly a text uncontaminated by the 
Nersesian revision, and therefore of prime importance in 
determining the physiognomy of the earliest form of the 
version. It is very striking to observe that in 19^ *"*^^ it 
renders the Old Latin turharum. This form of reading I have 
not found elsewhere, except in the Old Syriac text edited by 
Dr. Gwynn (see above, p. 126), which elsewhere shews little 
or no trace of Latin influence. It may be observed in passing, 
that the Old Coptic fragment published from a fourth century 
papyrus by Cledat in the Revue de V Orient CliHtien, for 1899 
p. 263, displays, like the Armenian, many signs of Old Latin 
influence, e.g. in 3^ it renders yvayo-rj read in n alone of the 
Greek codices, but rendered in Primasius and the Armenian 
codex 4.^ Very definite traces of the Old Latin are present in 
it at 4^ where it has the sense cu77i darent (or cum dederant) 
. . . cadehant . . . adorahant . . . mittebant. Here is a 
problem similar to that which besets the Armenian version. 

In matters of orthography, the Armenian Codex 6 is one 
of the oldest I have come across, rivalling the ninth century 
Paris codex and the uncial Kitual of San Lazaro. With the 
latter it displays the form Qoow for Qow ; like the former, it 

* At 3 " it omits /ter' i/xov with tlie same codex. At 4 ' it renders ' out of the 
thrones' with Armenian codex 6, but here the Armenian phiral maybe explained 
simply as a corruption of the singular. 

146 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 



147 



has, except in rare instances, the short e instead of the long e. 
Nearly all its corruptions are of the kind which arise in tran- 
scribing an uncial. 

With the aid of this codex the pedigree of the Armenian 
MSS. may be drawn out as follows : — 

2 = Archetype, partly from Latin, partly from Greek. 



I 
Codex 4 in 
Jerusalem, 
A.D. 1199. 



Codex 3 

Paris, 

c. A.D. 1190. 



Codices a, /3, 7, 5, X 

( = Nersesian Recension), 

A.D. 1178-1198. 



I 

Codex 1 

Bodleian, 

A.D. 1324. 

I 



Codex 2 

Brit. Mus., 

c. 1500. 

I 



Codex 6 

Valarshapat, 

A.D. 1278. 

I 



Codex 7] 

( = Zohrap's text), 

A.D. 1319. 



Codex K (-lemmata in version of Arethas), 
A.D. 1572. 

It should be added that Nerses inherited codices almost 
identical with 1, 2, 3, 6, and rarely shews a knowledge of 
the type 4. 



A Collation of Codex 6 with Codex 1 



The following table presents the variants of Codex 6 from 
the English text as printed on pages 3-60 ; and for purposes 
of this collation, the matter italicised in those pages is 
regarded as belonging to Codex 1, although it really repre- 
sents matter omitted therefrom. In printing the variants of 
Codex 6, I often italicise the words altered or added by it. 
An asterisk signifies that the variant of 6 may have arisen 
out of the text of Codex 1, or vice versa, by a simple and 
obvious corruption. 

Chapter I 

1 of which things luhat is about 

2 whatsoever he saw, and blessed is he etc. 

3 near] mauteal 6 : maut i 4 : mertseal a 2 3* 



148 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

4 and peace from God ivho is unto ceons and before mons, who came and 
which is to come and from the seven power (sic) of the Spirit before 

5 of the dead 

6 om and his om to him om of aeons 

7 om of heaven and there shall see him all races of earth. Yea, 

amen 

8 om and he saith the Lord God 

9 kingdom and with much boldness unto Christ Jesus. I was was] 

ei 146 : ele and 23 om Christ {after Jesus) 

11 om which are in Pergamon and in Thivatir and in Sardia and 

in Philadelphia and in Lavodikea 

12 And I turned to see the voice or who spake with, and in turning 
I saw 

13 om garment 

14 And his head and locks white as snoio and his eyes (6 renders hair by 
wars 9 : the other sources except 1 which omits use the equivalent 
her) 

1 5 om refined . . . furnace as of and om voice 

16 om sharp 

18 of aeons. Amen 

19 thou sawest and what 

20 in my right and the seven 

Chapter II 

1 om hand of the candlesticks and om seven 

2 and toils and om thy call om and were not false apostles 

om and borest them 

3 om and hast toiled 

4 But I say also unto thee that thy love first thou didst quit 

5 thy tower out 

6 this do thou 

8 write : Thus saith he who is beginning and end (note that yl26 

and Arethas use katarads to render end in this passage : 3 uses hetin : 

4 ar yapayn : a j3 and most codices of Nerses' redaction wakhtsan 

dead and lived and om for our, etc. 

9 om and labours hut thy poverty for riches shall be, for the trials 

and the blasphemy which do speak the Jews I hear, that they 
reckon themselves and are not, but 

10 trials and it is for you to suffer tribulation days ten 
U He that shall 

12 angel om saith 

13 om thy works and om set thou holdest faith and in this 

day every one who was a witness faithful, for my sake they died 

among some] 6 has the corruption ar i kolmaus of 2 

14 Here again 6 shares with 2 the corruption haseal e Baalam 

om for them 

15 Thus he saith and thou of Nicolaus]. Here again 2 and 6 mis- 
read the proper name and corrupt into i kolmans = into regions 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 149 

16 om therefore and suhst with 2 the phrase ibatz = ' outright,' which must 
be a corruption of the word baytz = ' only ' of 3 against him with 

17 om of hearing om holy He that be found victorious, I will 

give him food the manna budding forth (with 2 3) and I will give 
him the writing of holiness, and I will mingle him in the number of 
saints (him) in whom is written a name new which no one knoweth 
save only he that receiveth 

18 angel of the T. church whose are eyes 

19 Thou knowest thy works and love and faith and stedfastness of thy 
patience, that 

20 But there is also to say om much declares teaches 

21 of their fornication and they repented not 

22 tribulation, and they repented not of 
24 learned] heard 

26 and shall keep until the goal my works, I will give him 

27 shepherd him with shall he as also I 

Chapter III 

1 Sardicans '] Adrians ' hath seven graces of 

2 watchful] zvarthun with 1 2 3 which thou didst set in thy 

3 receivedst, and as thou heardest, and keep om I come . . . unto 

thee and thou art robbed, of whom one knew not in what 

hour the robber will come. But thou 

4 who were not defiled in their whites, that they might become 

worthy to be found victors, they shall receive garments of white, and 
I will not efface their names 

7 angel holy one, true 

8 om before shut it om of grace 

9 = ecce do synagogse Judseans] Jews my feet 

10 I have kept when he shall come 

11 om behold hold thy powers, let (so 2 by a corruption into 

zoruthiuns of zorunis) 

12 om pr and the name of my God, and the name of the city of my 

God, and I will give them my name, the new of J.' of my God 

my name new 

14 angel of the Laodiceans, and om church tr true and faithful 

om of God 

17 and will become om and weak poor] aldjam an uncial corrup- 
tion of alkhat = poor 

18 advise] converse"^ precious] white body] nakedness 

19 om and I . . . chasten thee 

20 and will sup with him 

2 1 down with my father on his throne and om of glory 

Chapter IV 

1 the dome] a door or doors om which before spake om to me 

2 and in the hour there was a spirit holy 

3 of a stone 



150 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

4 om were sitting om they had 

5 out of the thrones voices dread and wonderful and seven om 

which are and seven 'power (sic) of the Spirit of God glass 

like to the whiteness before and behind tr and the third beast 

like an eagle flying and the fourth beast like unto a man 

8 om upon six and said] saying om God 

10 and said] saying 

1 1 worthy is the Lord our God power] praise 

Chapter V 

1 om that he had om seven 

2 to open and shut the book 

3 om was found who om nor . . . earth 

4 om and loose its seal 

5 om there om and he is worthy 

6 and it] which powers of God which 

8 the /owr beasts and they] who— ^ harps and censers which are 

9 om pr and a hymn new they gave and say, worthy art thou to 

take tr and tongues after Gentiles 

10 om And hast . . . reign 

1 1 And I saw and heard voices of angels around the throne om many 

of them thousands of thousands and myriads of myriads 

12 they were riches and wisdom and praise and honour and glory 

and praise 

1 8 throne, is the Lamb om exalted om of aeons 

Chapter VI 
2 came a conqueror that 
4 om another 

4 om to take before a gi'eat om all 

5 I saw that there went forth a horse {and om and behold another) 
8 and there went forth a horse (and om I saw and behold) 

8 om authority 

9 tr the fifth seal all slain because of the word (and om because of 

God and) 

10 and not exact 

1 1 was given them a robe 

12 wholly to blood (and om became) 

13 om leaves of 

14 heaven] Arm erkin : 2 and 6 have the corruption erKr = earth 

14 om book tr mountains and islands 

1 5 magnates] rich ones 

17 stand] 6 has the corruption keal 

Chapter VII 

1 And after corners] regions kolms in 6 which over line is corrected 

to /io^m« = winds om And tliey held the four winds of the earth 

om a wind 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 151 

2 om and sea, And 

3 earth and sea and trees after God add on their foreheads (by 

conflation) 

6 tribe] stock his om of the sons of Joseph etc. om of the tribe 

of Manasseh etc. 

7 of the house of Shmavon (and so in the next two clauses) 

8 of the seed of Zabulon 12,000 sealed. Of the seed of Joseph 12,000 
sealed. Of the seed of Benjamin 

9 om and and all om and after number 

10 they were crying and were saying om. of the Lamb 

1 1 they fell down before the throne on their faces and were and said] 

saying 

12 Amen, and om and thanksgiving 

14 And I said made them white 

15 om pr And om on the throne 

16 thirst more, nor 

Chapter VIII 

3 at the altar om unto him 

4 incense, that is prayers into the hands of the angels 

5 om great om great 

6 to sound the seven trumpets 

7 after trees om it burned up 

8 sounded trumpet the second part 

9 and which have {om things) and were destroyed and add and the 

third part of ships was swallowed up 

10 sounded trumpet fountains' waters 

11 om was om and the third . . . bitter 

13 dwelling] fallen with 2 when there shall be fulfilled a voice 

hereafter and in 

Chapter IX 

1 saw that a star was falling from heaven to earth 

2 om and , . . abyss 

3 om and their stings 

4 all trees seal of God upon foreheads 

7 of horses om and their . . . man 

9 and they had breastplates 

9 om the sound 

10 om pr and scorpion, and in their tails was authority 

11 Albagoyn 

12 two woes are to om quickly 

1 3 om of gold 

15 year] om with 3 the second part 

17 om on them 

17 tails] hyacinths head his 

18 men, and by fire and smoke and brimstone 

19 serpent had on their heads whereby they were destroying all 

20 om who strokes] wounds but those who repented order 

and of brass and of stone and of wood tr nor hear nor walk 



152 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

Chapter X 

1 om strong come down 

2 a book opened and he set upon earth 

3, 4 om with their . . . write 

4 a voice of God from 

5 feet om his other upon om and before raised 

6 by the living to ceons of ajons om heaven . . . and the earth 

and all that is them] it that time other no more abides 

7 days 

8 spake xoith me and said to me tr open after book 

9 om pr And om to me it is sweet 

10 hands om it after swallowed om it was . . . ate it 

1 1 and saith to me the angel tr unto peoples and Gentiles 

Chapter XI 

1 worshippers 

2 om that 

4 om of all earth 

5 they] he 

6 om earth . . . over 

7 om and when . . . finished 

7 testimony] prophecy then] and 

8 of their city 

9 om them om all before tongues that it remains 

10 shall be glad and they rejoice so as to] and they bring] send 

tormented (and om shall) 

11a spirit living of God om stand erect 

13 tr And there was etc. men about seven om great 

15 Seventh angel sounded trumpet in heaven tr the kingdom 

all om and of his upon earth] over all of aeons. Amen 

16 before God on their thrones 

17 om God who art unto seons and who is, who hast taken thy power 

great 

18 is come thy wrath and season of the enemy, of judgement condemned, 
to give 0771 and after gi-eat 

19 om which is bis there were earthquake 

Chapter XII 

2 shreaked] travailed om and in many 

3 om exceedingly 

4 seventh] second from heaven 

5 om and . . . throne 

6 was prepared for her there a place by God, that they may there 
feed her 

7 om against them 
9 and the 

10 in heaven that it said 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 153 

10 who were accusing them before God and our Lord day {and om Jesus 

Christ) they ajyjp eased not the 

12 therefore the heavens were glad om unto you wrath much, 

he saw that much time he abode 

14 om two she vms fed a time and times and half 

15 om many 

16 water] river 

17 om with the woman and who he'pt God which is of 



God J. C. 



Chapter XIII 



1 om great which had his horns] him a name, blasphemy 

3 om was 

4 thus : And he gave his kingdom unto the beast, because they were 
worshipping the beast and were saying ' Who are like unto the beast 
or who can war with him 

5 a month] authority to work war great "^ against add authority 

to make before victory 

6 om holy 

7 om there was . . . authority om and tongues and peoples 

8 For there worshipped him all 

9 whoever hath let him 

10 shall die from God 

14 And he led 

14 with signs which was (sic) in his hand in the sight {and om to do) 
make] cast * which hath the that he shall 

16 om freemen a sign 

1 7 shall he able if not they who have the sign of writing, the name 

of the beast, which is number of his name 

18 reckon the name and number tr is of a name of man, and the 

number of his name is this, a thousand a hundred one. 



Chapter XIV 



1 om who had his name and of their Father om was 

2 om voice 

2 many, and om of thunder . . . were voice of a harper 

3 before his throne {and om of God) learn] see (a rendering of 

etSevat as if tSeiv) songs] erss ? for eress = faces by corruption of 

ergs = songs around the throne on who are 

4 om and are hour following after These were written of men 

and were written upon their foreheads the signs of God father and 

5 falsehood] guile 

6 in mid heaven, who had vjho being come 

7 om pr and and he said worship God who and all well- 
springs of waters 

8 drunkenness, through wrath of her fornication. She made drunk^ 

9 or receives writing of his sign 
1 from the unmixedness of ij-e 



154 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

11 ivas not not by day and not by night worship the beast's 

image and the beast or who receive of his name 

12 and receive not his seal in themselves, they have received, saints who 
keep tlie behests of God om Christ 

13 that it said do die and attain not from all labours {and 

om many trials and) om alone 

14 om and after saw 

15 another] an om Thou . . . cloud 

16 and he cast who was sitting his {and om upon the cloud) all the 

dwellers 

1 7 heaven, having he also 

18 = cuius erat auctoritas eius and voiced — om unto 

19 om And the angel . . . thereof 

Chapter XV 

1 other signs in heaven marvellous. Angels to betoken ivas 

ended 

2 tr of the image and of the beast om of the number of his name. 

3 his lamb om How true are Thy ivays, King of all Gentiles 

{and om Lord . . . and) 

4 om and glorify om holy alone in holy ones art worthy 

om of worship has been manifested before all the world of earth 

6 angels seven and they had behests of seven 

7 and from amidst om of gold 

8 was able] dared by the seventh angel 

Chapter XVI 

1 from the temple seventh angel 

2 the bowl golden first plagues upon earth and upon men and 

were worshipping him {and om his image) 

3 orii dead and every soul living^ which were loas destroyed 

4 fountains] wellsprings they became 

5 Righteous the existent and he is holy 

6 and therefore blood gavest thou to drink 

7 om almighty just and true] for in truth 

9 gave him glory {and om to God) 

10 om became 

11 ompr And anguish] days* (so also 2) om and hefore in pain 

om of their works 

12 om great om his hefore water from the rising 

14 worked] had king of the earth and to gather a day of the 

Lord our God 

15 speaks in the night. may not be made naked and walk about 

16 they will Armakedon 

17 heaven] the temple and pass the end of all 

18 ow And there . . . thunders and there was an earthquake, etc. 

(as in 2) 

19 and 20 as in Cod 2 

21 hail very great of the weight of one (and the rest of verse as in 2) 



APOCALYPJSE OF JOHN 155 



Chapter XVII 

1 om a certain who had (hahebat) a cup (om seven) come hither 

she who 

2 earth] the world wine of drunkenness of lier 

3 desert, and there was on me a spirit holy a woman seated om 

and full was he with a name heads] crowns 

4' the woman having arrayed herself in om and with precious stones 

had in her hand a cup golden, full of all pollution and all filth 

of fornication 

5 a name of mystery B. great, mother of fornication and all 

pollution of her earth 

6 and of the {oni with blood) witnesses of Christ, and 

7 I tell a ^ et bestise quam sedet super earn fcemine et ilia portam 

habet tr horns ten 

8 thus : the seven heads and ten horns of the beast Avhich thou sawest, 
which were and are not prepared to go up 

8 wonder, the dwellers of earth, who are not written in world, 

whom thou sawest, the beast which was and is not 

9 a man wise in understanding will comprehend that there are seven 
mountains wliich the woman sits upon them 

10 and they are seven kings. The five are fallen and one hath {or holds) 
yet and another is come, a little time hath he 

11 beast which thou sawest which is and seven and of the jive, and 

unto perdition is about to proceed 

12 Sawest, they too kings {om ten) their kingdom received, but 

they receive, and stand rulers in one season ; and they receive 

authority with the beast These in concord come, and power and 

authority to the beast they give 

14 These with the beast "^ do war and the lamb conquers them ; for the 
lamb is Lord of lords 

15 And the waters where sat peoples 

16 sawest, and the beast, they shall hate* the strumpet, and desolate 
shall they make her naked 

17 hearts, to make her naked desolate, and to give the kingdom 

fulfilled the mysteries and words of God 

18 = et quam nudam vidisti eam est earth] kings 

Chapter XVIII 

1 an angel that he was descending from above from the throne of God 
who had 

2 out in might of his voice and said before Babylon insert second 

om prison . . . hated and guard-house] jail of guarding 

om every 

3 Since from wine of her wrath have drunk all om of earth 



fornicated and enjoyed riches on earth and by might of her well- 
being were enriched 

from their midst, my people (Codex 6 like 2 substitutes their, them 
for her in this entire passage) and of the plague of their sins that 



156 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

5 For their sins have reached have touched 

6 Aiid he requites them as also They requited, and they shall receive 

twofold and the cup which they mingled, shall be mingled to 

them. And as much as they were glorified and waxed wanton, So 
much shall be given to them torments and sorrow. For they say in 
their hearts. For ever we will reign and will not be widows and 
unmarried, and sorrow never will we see 

8 come upon them plagues all death, sorrow, and burning of fire. For 
strong is the Lord who judgeth them 

10 And they shall stand and shall bemoan over her kings of earth who 
with her fornicated and they shall expel (haladsestzen) a corruption of 
hedsestzen ' they shall sigh ' of a 2) when smoke of their furnace 

10-24 In these verses Codex 6 agrees with 2 except in the following 

particulars: In 10, 16, 19 the word woe is repeated thrice In 10 

day for hour 

11 for 'both he dragged (due to a corruption) read shall bellow buy] 

here 2 and 6 have the corruption augnestze for gnestze 

12 for 7iot any one read Thy hoards read and all ivories and all 

vessel precious of wood retain and of iron 

14 and all well-being {or ease) and gleaming beauty is lost from them 

16 0971 and scarlet For day read in 4, 6 is read hour in a, but in 2 

is the conflation hour day 

17 and all pilots from places to places and sailors who in the sea were 
enjoying,* afar off 

20 her judgment 

21 and an angel took a millstone doughty and hurled it 

22 of harp -singers and of songs trumpet, henceforth no more is 

heard in her 

23 And voice of millstone shall be heard no more in het, and light of 
torch shall not appear there, and voice of bridegroom, of the bride 
henceforth no more is heard in her. And her glorious ones 

24 sealed in heaven in the land of life. 



Chapter XIX 

Verses 1-18, Codex 6 agrees with 2 except in the following particulars : 

1 For of trumpets great read of crowds. Thus turbarum is rendered 
instead of tubarum. Both forms of the Old Latin leading therefore 
are present in the form of the Armenian text represented by Codices 
2 and 6. It is further to be noted that they use the equivalent 
jolowiird for turba^ whereas a 3 4 use bazmuthiun which answers to 
multitude 

2 And the Lord hath sought 

3 they praised and (with a) 

5, 6 Amen, Alleluiah. And a voice from the throne went forth, saying, 
Praise our God, all ye servants of him and fearers of his name. And 
I heard a voice of crowds many, as a voice many, and the sons of 
thunder were exalting and saying, alleluiah, because he hath reigned 



APOCALYPSE or JOHN 157 

our Lord God. (Here again turbariim is rendered in verse 6 from 
the Old Latin, from which also the order of the words is derived.) 
7 because there is come again to his marriage the lamb and a wife who 

is made ready, hath been given to her (or him) 1 retain he saith 

to me order just and true of God 

10 retain and worshipped and he said to me. But fall not {om see, 

Thou art evil, and he said) ora thy before brethren testimony 

of Jesus 

1 1 and in righteousness he judgetli. And his warriors as a flame of fire 
retain written, which 

13 with sprinkling of 

13, 14 word of God, of heaven, and there came after him horses 

15 press of wine of wrath and fury of God 

17 stood before the sun 

18 of the king and of the flesh of the horse, who was mounted vipon him 
om men oni of great and small 



Chapter XIX. 19 foil. 
(Codex 6 collated with Codex 1 as translated, p. 51 foil.) 

19 om I saw om all their] his the horse 

20 taken by him the prophet before them, whom of fire full 

of burning sulphur 

21 om and all 

Chapter XX 

2 om and before Satan sealed him lead Gentiles astray 

4 and they sat souls of them of the om unto dead no one 

lived 
6 resurrection] kingdom {as in 1 and 2) they were om Jesus 

Christ 

8 fortli and shall lead om all after races om all after them 

9 breadths and the cities visible, and there came down and 

devoured them and the captain 

10 astray. He cast them fire of sulphur 

1 1 great white {om and) upon it sitting {om the throne) afraid] 

destroyed (as in 1 and 2) 

12 and I saw the rejected {merjeals as in 1 and 2) and the mighty ones 
and the dead who om of their . . . opened works several 

13 her dead who was in her, and death and hell were delivered up into 
a lake of fire. This is death second, is the lake of fire, and whoever 
cast] delivered • 

Chapter XXI 

1 om heaven and this sea 

2 om I saw om new Jerusalem] add appeared om the bride 

decorated, as a bride she was given 



158 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

3 And there shall dwell the Lamb with men, with them, and they his 
people with him, and he is their God 

4 care] add no longer shall guard them 

5 write, these words are 

6 said om and Qe from the beginning om and now om And 

a spring 

7 whoever be found victor om and they . . . people 

8 om and fornicators om and before sorcerers om and all liars 

. . . ones is the lake of fire burning with sulphur 

9 seven, end, with the 1 shew 

\0 tr great and lofty in city great, the upper 

1 1 and it had And they were in sheen likened to precious stones, 

jasper which in harna (vox nihili !) scintillates, illumines. 

12 and her walls, her towers lofty according to the names of the 

twelve 

13 side are (in each clause) 

14 walls] doors {or gates) om foundations 

15 om that and he had a om and her portals 

16 For] And om and om of her om her before length om 

and height 

17 om thereof which are angels 

18 of the wall om precious, of 

20 tr chrysoprase with jacinth 

21 om And before one more sheenlike white as beryl 

22 Temple of her om Son om is 

25 are not shut For night there is 

26 but only in the likeness of illumination and a costliness 

27 Life of the Lamb {and om Son of God) 



Chapter XXII 

1 water of life crystalline bright 

2 which bore fruit om all 

3 were not there, and the throne of his Lamb, which was 

4 and they beheld om was 

5 and night no more was there to them, and 

5 they were reigning] the king 

6 and they said unto me om who showed his prophets, and 

whom lie sent by means of his angels to show to his servants what is 
to be in after time 

7 om Behold . . . quickly of this prophecy 

8 when I heard and saw before the angel for I also am om, 

and brother om and of those 

10 om again a//«r iniquity om and he . . . filthy «/^er righteous 

om and he . . . holy 

12 Beliold there cometh the reward-giver quickly, and rewards several 
before him, and he requites each according 

13 I am first and I am end. I am beginning and I am completion. 
Blessed who fulfil his law, and they have authority to eat of the 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 159 

tree of life, and tliey enter by the portal of the city of light. And 
there shall go forth without 

15 Sorcerers and fornicators and idolators and slayers and adulterers 
and all 

16 I Jesus Christ send my witness in every hour in 

17 the Spirit holy, the bride of him, and I am to come, and whosoever 

19 shall destroy of the words of this prophecy, he shall withdraw 

city holy, which 

20 Codex 6 ends with the words / co7ne quickly, and adds without break 
this colophon : 

Of John evangelist and disciple of the Lord, the Eevelation of 
Jesus Christ, to give (? given) in Patmos island. To God 
glory. Jesus Christ through the prayers of John the 
Evangelist have mercy on Marcus and John the Elder and 
on myself the sinful Simeon. 



CHAPTEK IX 

THE LATIN ELEMENT IN THE ARMENIAN VERSION 

The question arises : Are we to regard this element as 
original ? In other words : Was the Armenian version of 
Apocalypse made in the first instance from an Old Latin text, 
and subsequently revised and remodelled from Greek codices ? 
or, oppositely, was it first translated from Greek and after- 
wards contaminated from Latin manuscripts ? 

For a direct Latin influence cannot be denied, and it is 
not enough to suppose that the Latinisms are due to the use 
by the first translator of a text so primitive as to have 
contained many readings which passed into the African Latin, 
but have disappeared from our existing Greek sources. Such 
an hypothesis would account for only a few out of the many 
Latinisms scattered broadcast throughout the Armenian texts. 

Let us take a few crucial examples. 

19^ 'I heard a voice great of trumpets great in heaven which said.' 
■qKova-a <f)0)vr]v ixiyaXrfV 6\kov ttoXXov €V ovpav(^ XeyovTotv. 
Prim : Aiidivi vocem turbaruni (tubarum) ingentium clamantium 
voce magna in caelo dicentium. 

First as to the text of Primasius. The antiquity of the 
error tubarum for turbarum is proved by this that just below, 
in verse 6, the Old Latin texts render o-^Xov iroXXov by 
tubarum magnarum, so old a commentator as Beatus here 
reading tubce magnce. The original Latin translation was 
turbce in the singular, and it was only after the corruption 
tubce had arisen that the plural tubarum arose, either in 
verse 6 or in verse 1. In the latter place, therefore, turbarum 
is an emendation of tubarum.. 

It is true that the other Armenian sources a, 3, 4 (1 is 

160 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 161 

here defective) render correctly by ' multitude.' None the 
less, the Latinism before us coheres with all the other Latinisms 
of the Armenian. If they be original it is original, and 
conversely. 

Now we cannot conceive of an Armenian corrector who, 
already possessing the true text of this passage, would have 
introduced this error from a Latin codex, or have made a 
recension from the Latin at once drastic and undiscriminating. 

So codex 1 renders foris autem remanebunt at 22^^, and 
omits verse 22^\ What reviser in his senses would have 
made such changes ? Where and in what age shall we look 
for an Armenian filled with such superstitious awe and respect 
for a Latin text which he casually came across ? From about 
the year 430 the Armenians were incessantly revising from 
Greek codices the translations they had made from Syriac of 
the Bible and other books ; but there is no case on record of 
their revising from a Latin version a book which they knew 
to have been written in Greek. And they were well aware 
that Kevelation was a Greek book, and after the year 500 
or 550 it could not be difficult to obtain Greek copies from 
which to revise an older and imperfect version. Why should 
they prefer a Latin text ? 

No one, therefore, who weighs well the evidence, will, I 
think, hesitate to allow that these Latinisms are due to the 
use of a Latin original by the first Armenian translator ; no 
one will affirm that they were imported by some one revising 
from a Latin copy a version originally made from Greek. 

The further questions arise : Why should the first trans- 
lator have used a Latin text ? and How shall we explain the 
circumstance that, apart from the palpable traces of Latin 
influence, the Armenian if laid alongside of the Greek reads 
like a translation thereof? 

The answer to the first of these questions is probably this, 
that between 350 and 450 Greek texts of Pievelation were 
rare in the Eastern half of the empire. The best minds in 
the Greek church, men such as Eusebius Pamphili and 
Dionysius of Alexandria, denied its Johannine authorship. 
Living in an age when Old Greek was still the language of 
everyday life, they were too conscious of the contrasts of 
style which separate it from the fourth Gospel to accept the 

M 



162 APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

view that a single author wrote both. Having to accept John 
the Apostle as author of one or the other, they decided in 
favour of the Gospel. In the West, on the other hand, where 
both documents alike circulated only in a Latin dress, men 
were unconscious of these contrasts of style ; and so found no 
difficulty in accepting both as writings of the Apostle John. 
And it also weighed with the orthodox doctors of the Greek 
world that Eevelation was the favourite Scripture of the 
Montanists and Millenarists, from under whose feet they cut 
away the ground when they denied its apostolicity and ex- 
cluded it from the canon, into which it was not finally received 
before 692. Into the canons of the Armenian and Syrian 
churches, already separated from the Greek, it was not admitted 
before the year 1200. 

Thus it may well have happened that a Latin copy was 
easier to find, even at Edessa, between 350 and 500 than a 
Greek. It is useless, however, to speculate as to where the 
Armenian translator picked up his Latin copy. 

I admit that I know no other example of a Latin Scripture 
being translated by Armenians in the fifth century. Still 
there must have been many Armenians, even among the 
translators of that age, who understood Latin. Their diplo- 
matic relations with the court of the emperors^ were 
continuous and sustained from the time when King Tiridates, 
in company with the chief Armenian bishops, Gregory, 
Aristaces, and Albianus, visited Constantine at Sardika, soon 
after a.d. 312. The memory of their visit lived in Armenian 
tradition, and in the version of the Gospels Jo 19^^ the word 
pcofialcrTi is rendered * in Dalmatian,' and the scribes of the text 
before us seem to have been more familiar with the name 
Sardica than with Sardis. 

Following, therefore, in my conjectures, the line of least 
resistance, I conclude that this version was made early in the 
fifth century, if not in the fourth, from an Old Latin copy, or 
perhaps from a bilingual, Greco-Latin codex, which may have 
been furnished by a Montanist congregation.^ Just as Mesrop 

' Cp. Euseb. H. E. ix. 8. 3 of the Airncniuns : 6.vbpa% 4^ apxalcov (plXovs re Kal 
<TvfjL/j.dxovs 'Pufiaiuv. See Dr. Simon Weber's JHe Katholische Kirche in Armenien, 
Freiburg im Breisgaii, 1903, p. 189 foil. 

2 The prominence given in tlie history of the evangelisation of Armenia and 
Georgia to female saints, and even to their claims to baptize, long ago led me to 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 163 

and his fellow-translators, between 400 and 460, revised the 
older Armenian version of the Gospels and Epistles ^ made 
from the Old Syriac, using the newest Greek manuscripts, so 
they revised and remodelled their text of Apocalypse, only, it 
would seem, in a more perfunctory manner ; for the traces of 
the Old Latin are more prominent in it than of the Old Syriac 
in the rest of the N.T. Being excluded from the Armenian 
canon, the text of Apocalypse suffered much at the hands of 
scribes, and to this fact is due the enormous variety of read- 
ings. Of the text thus already remodelled, and in many 
places retranslated from Greek in the fifth century, two further 
revisions, equally from Greek MSS., have survived. The one 
was made probably about the year 700 from a codex almost 
identical with Aleph, and this is found in the Jerusalem 
manuscript ; the other, the Nersesian recension a, was less 
thoroughgoing, and effaces far less than the other the 
lineaments of Mesrop's fifth -century text. Throughout all 
recensions alike, however, the primal Latin character of the 
version abides. 

The only other explanation of the singular welding 
together in the Armenian of an Old Latin with a Greek text, 
is this that two versions were made, one from Latin and one 
from Greek, and were subsequently fused together in a single 
text. Or the original translator may have used a bilingual 
codex, like D, and have translated now from the Greek and 
now from the Latin, and a corrector may have subsequently 
gone over his work and corrected in the margin mistransla- 
tions due to a misreading of the Latin. The MSS. of a later 
age contain, some of them the marginal readings, and others 
the incorrect text. But this is an improbable hypothesis, 
and quite fails to account for the many omissions which the 
Armenian has in common with the African Latin. 

suspect that the early Christianity of these regions was largely the work of 
Montanist missionaries, so that in this respect also held good the remark of 
Herodotus vii. 73, that the Armenians are 'colonists of the Phrygians.' 

^ I am not sure that an Old Latin influence is not to be detected in the 
Armenian version of the Paulines. 



THE SCHOLIA AND EPISTLE TO THEODOSIUS 
OF CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA 



The Armenian Texts 

1. Sans Lazaro codex 448 is a large folio, of smooth cotton 
paper, written in a large cursive hand inclining to uncial 
forms by Nerses of Lambron in the year 1175 a.d., from ' a 
dirty and blackened exemplar/ as his colophon fol. 466 
informs us. Nerses not so much copied, as corrupted and 
interpolated the text ; and after devoting many hours to a 
transcription of the many and intricate variants of his codex, 
1 was obliged to discard the great majority of them as worth- 
less conjectures of his own. I have, therefore, seldom cited 
this codex except where it has the support of the Greek and 
Latin texts, or of other Armenian MSS. Only in the letter 
to Theodosius have I printed all his variants. The contents 
of this codex are the same as codex 4. The second half of it 
consists of the pseudo-areopagite. 

2. San Lazaro 308, is a small square neatly written 
bolorgir or cursive manuscript, written on cotton paper early 
in the fourteenth century. I collated the first and last folios 
of the Scholia, and the whole of the letter to Theodosius. Its 
text is allied to that of 3 by common lacunse and errors. 
The contents of this codex are the same as those of No. 3. 

3. Bodley MS. Arm. e. 20, a small square volume, bound 
in red leather with clasps in 1671 according to the initial 
colophon. It consists of 214 folios of cotton paper, neatly 
written in bold cursive in the year 1394 by one John, called 
in his colophon at fol. 213 'a searcher after the word of the 

165 



166 SCHOLIA OF CYKIL 

Lord Jesus,' from an exemplar found in a chest of books in the . 
old school in the Hermon Wanq (Monastery). The scribe 
bids us pray for himself, his brother Lazar Hamshirak, who 
found the book, for Paron Amir Mulqan, and others. The 
contents of the volume are : — 

1. The Scholia in 36 chapters, fol. 3-37. 

2. Letter to Cyril from Tiberius and the Brethren, f. 37 v". 

3. Letter of Cyril to Tiberins, f. 40 v« 

4. To Theodosius the Emperor, on Easter, f. 48 v° 

5. To the Empress Eudoxia. 

6. To the Sisters of Theodosius. 

7. To Theodosius in the Faith, and upon his return from Ephesus. 

8. Dialogue with Herraias (Jeremias), that Christ is one. 

9. To Secundus (Snccessus), I. and II. 

10. To Acacius of Melitene. 

11. To John of Antioch. 

12. Against Nestor, I. and II. 

13. Colophon of a Monophysite, f. 172. 

14. To Anastasius, Martin, John, and other orthodox fathers from Cyril, 

f. 173. 

15. Exposition of the Nicene Faith, f. 175. 

16. Sermon of Theodotos, Bishop of Ancyra, on the Birthday of Christ, 

f. 182 v^. 

17. Of the same on Epiphany, f, 190. 

18. 64 QucBsHones on the Sonship, f. 195. 

19. List of 77 Heresies, f. 198 (by John of the Medsoph Wanq and 

Thomas). 

20. David the Philosopher against Heresies, f. 200 v**. 

21. Of the same, by request of Anastasius Catholicos of Armenia, f. 205 v". 

22. Of the same, by request of Ashot Patrician, f. 208 v°. 

23. Of Tlieodorus called Dakon, disciple of the same David, against 

Diphysites, f. 210. 

4. Bodley Arm. e. 36, written on 198 folios of paper in 
neat large cursive, written by Sargis the Elder in A.D. 1689, 
iu Persia, in the city once called Shosh, but then Aspahan, in 
the suburb known as Djulfa (Dschulayu), in the Bethlehem 
Monastery, in the reign of Shaypemani, and in the bishoprick 
of Stephan, and Armenian prefecture of Sir Eliazar. 

The contents are the same as those of 3 as far as the end 
of the Sermons of Theodotus of Ancyra, after which follows a 
Sermon of Cyril on the Virgin, fol. 191 v°, and then the 
volume ends. 

Besides these MSS. I consulted in places the edition of 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 167 

the version printed at the press of Karapet in Constantinople 
in A.i). 1711. This rare volume I found at San Lazaro. 

I have printed the Armenian text just as it is found in 
MS. 4, from photographs of which the printers set it up 
direct. Though the latest of the codices used by me, it 
contains the best text, and must have been copied from a good 
uncial exemplar. In the printed text I have left, without 
removing them, many of the orthographic peculiarities of the 
codex, especially in the matter of the division of words. These 
anomalies would naturally shock an Armenian reader, but I 
think it is not useless for scholars, who will see how in an Old 
Armenian MS. single words were divided by the scribe into 
two or more, and distinct words run into one another. For it 
must not be forgotten that in Armenian as in other tongues 
the sentence or phrase precedes the single word. The first 
codices written after the alphabet was invented in the fifth 
century were almost certainly written continuously, and the 
division of words found in a modern Armenian book follows 
the analysis of grammarians perhaps of the eighth century. I 
have added at the end of the Armenian text a fairly full table 
of the readings of the codices ; but their variants seldom 
involve any modification of the sense, and as a rule I have 
translated that reading which responds to the Greek, Latin, 
and Syriac texts, ignoring the rest, for it is of no use to set 
before the English reader variants which have only arisen 
within the sphere of the Armenian tradition. 

The version is extremely literal ; the order of the Greek 
is preserved, and the Armenian word or formula once assigned 
to a Greek one is adhered to throughout. The style of trans- 
lation and the technical terms used are identical with what we 
find in the translations of Aristotle and Porphyry which I 
edited in 1892 for the Clarendon Press Anecdota series. These 
translations are attributed to one David the Invincible, who 
was the author of several of the pieces found in codex 3. In 
my Anecdoton I adopted the traditional view that he worked 
in the fifth century ; but the fact that one of the treatises in 
codex 3 is addressed to Anastasius who became Catholicos 
about 661, and another to Ashot the Patrician who was 
fighting the Khazars and Mussulmans in 683, proves that my 
date was two centuries too early. He was the same David 



168 SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 

who lived some years at Constantinople, and was sent by 
Constaus II. in 648 to Armenia, with a letter for the 
Catholicos Nerses the Builder. 

The date of the version of Cyril's controversial works 
enumerated above is 6244 of the world, the 14th Indiction, 
and the second year of Anastasius Emperor, that is a.d. 715. 
There are also preserved in Armenian the glaphyra of Cyril, 
or commentaries on Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, 
Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Kings, and the commentaries 
on Luke, Isaiah, Joel, Zachariah, Hebrews. The version of 
many of these commentaries is assigned to the fifth century, 
and they are probably not later than the sixth. In the 
commentaries on the Pentateuch the text is often abridged. 

In rendering the Armenian into English I have striven 
to be as literal as possible, sometimes I fear doing violence in 
my attempt to the genius of our language. Thei'e is hardly 
any book which better than the Scholia sums up the dogmatic 
contests and contrasts of the age of Nestorius, and there is no 
other work of Cyril which had more vogue among the Mono- 
physites of Armenia and Syria. Two-thirds of the Greek 
text is lost, and for that reason I selected it for translation. 
Apart from its dogmatic interest, it merits attention on 
philological grounds. All too little of the Armenian literature 
of the seventh and early eighth centuries has been printed, 
and even when as in the case of these controversial works of 
Cyril an edition has been published, it is sure to be rarer and 
more difficult to procure than a manuscript of the same. 

Of Saint Cyril Chief Bishop of the Alexandrians, on 
THE Incarnation of our only-begotten Lord, Jesus 
Christ. 

Help me holy Spirit, God. 

How Christ shall be understood.^ 

The name Christ has not the force of a definition, nor 
does it signify the essence of any, whatsoever it be, as for 
example ^ a man or a horse, or ox,^ but it rather makes revela- 

* This clause is supplied from 4. ^ fQj. exaiui)le] lit. 'nught.' 

^ or ox] 0111 3. 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 169 

tion of a thing inwrought concerning something. For with 
oil were anointed some in antiquity, as it then seemed good 
unto God ; and token of kingship was unto them that anoint- 
ing. There were anointed also prophets with the holy Spirit 
according to the intelligible <order of> things, so as thence to 
be named 'Anointed.' 

In psalm saith the blessed David, as in the person of God, 
and says : Touch not my anointed, and do my prophets no Ps. cv. 15 
harm. The prophet Ambacum also saith: Thou wentest forth Hab.iii.l5, 
for the salvation of thy people, to save thy Anointed ones. ^^^' 
But in regard of our Saviour Christ, we say that there was 
an anointing ; yet not by symbolic oil ^ wrought, nor through 
grace prophetic, nor yet that which is understood as it were 
in the being designed for the achievement of such and such 
a thing, as for example was realised, we say, in the case of 
Cyrus,^ of Persians and of Medes the king, who mustered an 
army against the Babylonians, God in all way strengthening 
him unto this. For it is said : Thus saith the Lord to his is. xiv. l 
anointed one Cyrus, ivhose right hand I held. And though the 
man was an idolater, he is called Anointed by reason of his 
being so anointed unto kingship by the decree from above : he 
was designed ^ by God, mightily to ^ subdue the Babylonians. 

But rather this, because on account of Adam's transgression, 
sin hath reigned over all. And then the human race was Rom. v. 14 
amerced of the holy Spirit and was therefore in all peril. It 
needed afresh, through the oil of God unto what was from the 
beginning to mount up, and be accounted worthy of the Spirit. 
The only-begotten word of God was made flesh, and appeared 
to those on earth with Body of earth, and then became free 
from sin ; that through him alone by the glories of sinlessness, 
man's nature being crowned, should be rich in the holy Ghost, 
and so be reformed toward God through sanctification.^ For 
so also into us passes the grace, taking its beginning from 
Christ, among us the First-born. And this teaching us, the 
blessed David sang in psalm unto the Son, Thou lovedst Ps. xiiv. 8 
righteousness and hatedst iniquity, therefore God, thy God, 
anointed thee with the oil of gladness more than thy felloios.^ 

^ by symbol, with oil 12 4. ^ Cyrus] + both 3. 

2 designed] lit. taken in hand. ^ to subdue 1 : he subdued cet. 

^ and so . . . sanctification] om 23. ^ more . . . fellows] 1 adds in mg. 



170 SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 

The Sou therefore is anointed in human wise like us with 
the praise of sinlessness. There having been made illustrious 
in him man's nature, having become worthy of the portion of 
anointing of the holy Spirit/ no more departing, as in the 
beginning, but rather with love carried in us. This is what 
indeed is written, that the Spirit came down upon Christ and 
Jo. i. 32 abode upon him. Christ therefore is called the Word of God, 
who because of us together as are we is Man and in servant's 
form ; and he is anointed in human wise according to the 
tiesh but anoints in divine wise with his own spirit them 
that in him have believed. 



§2 



In what manner we must understand Emmanuel. 



Heb. ii. 16 Emmanuel is the Word God named, having taken hold of 

the seed of Abraham, and by proximity become a sharer with 
us of flesh and blood. Now Emmanuel is interpreted, ivith 

ib. 14 US God. And we confess that there is loith iis the Word God, 
not locally (for where is not the Godhead, which fills all ?) 
But neither running our course ^ along with us has he been 
seen by way of taking care, for thus unto Jesu Navea it is 

Josh. i. 5 said. As loith Moses, so loill I be also ivith thee. But because 
he was made in our fashion, that is to say, in becoming man, 
he transmuted not his own, inasmuch as he was immutable in 
nature, God.^ 

But for this reason <is> he who saith. As I was with 
Moses, so will I be also with thee, nevertheless is not named 
Emmanuel. Let the very same be the reason, even if he be 
said to be with any other of the saints. We therefore declare 
that the Word from* God became %uith us at that time 

Bar. iii. 37 according to which Baruch said, He did appear on earth a7id 
conversed with 7nen, and Found out all the way of instruction, 
and gave it to Jacob his servant and to Israel his beloved, for 
he himself is our God, and there shall not be accounted any 
other in comparison with him. 

For until when he came, God according to nature was not 
with us. For there is no comparability between God and 
manhood, and much asunder is the difference of natures. 

Accordingly the divine David in the Spirit summons unto 

' ? read tov xpto'^^»'ai r^J ixcraXaxf^v ^ (Twrpix^^ or <rvvdpofios. 

^ as God. ■* from] of 1. 



SCHOLIA OF CYKIL 171 

relationship or proximity with us, to wit in mystical wise, the 
word God, because he was not as yet ' become with us, saying 
in the Spirit, Wky, Lord, hast thou stood afar, has despised Ps. x. i 
in season in time of tribulatio7b 1 It follows that he no longer 
stood afar, but became With us, since he remained that which 
he was, and laid hold of the seed of Abraham, as also I have 
said ; received the form of a servant, and appeared as us, a 
man upon earth. 

Christ then and Emmanuel signify to us the same Son, 
both this <way> that he was anointed together with us ^ in 
human wise, in his human body receiving the Spirit, as in 
himself also first ; for he is set forth a second beginning of the 
race, who also doth anoint himself as God with the holy Spirit 
those who have believed in him. But the other <way>, 
because he became with us according to the reason above 
stated by us, and unto this the prophet Isaiah assures us 
saying. Behold a virgin shall conceive and hear a son, and they is. vii. 14 
shall call his name Emmanuel. For when the holy Virgin 
conceived out of the holy Ghost, and bare according to the 
flesh a son, then too was he called Emmanuel ; for the 
Incorporeal became with us by carnal birth ; and this then it 
was which by the voice of David <was foretold>, Our God shall Ps. i. 2, 3 
openly come, our God, and shall not he silent. The same do I 
deem, / myself ivho speak am at hand. For having spoken isa. lii. 6 
through the prophets as incorporeal, he came, he the Word, 
also in the body. 

What is Jesus ? S 3 

By the force of reflection to be necessary that by us the 
Son of God be declared one, he is naught else than the Christ, 
that is to say the Emmanuel. The name Jesus, however, was 
in its turn as it were out of the fact. For he, it says, shall Mt. i. 21 
save his p)^ople from their sins. For just as the name 
Emmanuel shows that the Word of God by means of his birth 
from woman became with us ; and Christ, that having become 
man, he is said to be anointed as we in human wise : so also 
Jesus, that he saved us, being his people — which specially 
proves him clearly to be God in truth, and by nature Lord of 
all. For creatures are not said to be a common man's, but it 

^ with us] or as we (in Arm. MS. with, unci, and as, ust, are often confused). • 



172 SCHOLIA OF CYKIL 

is fitting rather that all things be said to be the Only- 
Begotten's own, althougli he became man. 

But haply some one will say : The people of Israel is called^ 
Moses'. And to this we say : The people was named God's, 
and that was so in truth. But inasmuch as he was carried 
away into revolt, and made the calf in the desert, he was 
dishonoured of God ; and no more did he deign to name him 
his people, but spoke of him after that as a man's. But we 
not so, for we are the Son's own, so far forth as he is also 
God, and through him all things came into being.* For thus 

Ps. e. 3 saith David, He hath made us and not ive ourselves. We are 
the people of his hand and the sheep of his pasture. Who 

Jo. X. 27 said of us indeed, My sheep hear my voice and follow me. 

ih. 16 And again, And other sheep are mine, who are not of this fold ; 
and them also must I bring hither^ and they shall become one 
flock and one shepherds. He bade too the blessed Peter, 

ib. xxi. 15 Simon, son of Jonan, lovest thou me? Feed my lambs, shepherd 
my sheep. 
§ 4 Why the Word God is called Man. 

The Word then from God the Father, who by nature is 
God, is named man, as having participated in flesh and blood 
identically with us. For he appeared thus on earth, without 
being changed from whatever he was, but becoming through 
assumption of the humanity that is as we, perfectly realised 
according to its definition. Notwithstanding he remained 
and is defined^ in the manhood God and Lord of all, as by 
nature and truly begotten of God the Father. 

And this is proved to us well and clearly by the all-wise 

1 Cor. XV. Paul. For the first man, he says,'* ivas from earth, earthy, 

^' but the second ^ from Heaven, whom the holy virgin bare, the 

flesh made one with the Word. But with special propriety 

is Emmanuel also said <to be> from Heaven ; for the Word 

begotten by him,^ from above and from the substance of God 

and Father, came down unto us when he became man. And 

is from above. And thus did John bear witness about him 

Jo. iii. 31, and say. He that cometh from above is high above all. Christ 

accordingly ^ himself saith to the people of the Jews, Ye are 

^ is called 1 : ora ceteri. '^ add and they shall hear my voice 1. 

' and is defined] om 1. "* he says] oin 2 3 4. "^ second] add Lord 1. 

• by him] om 1. ' om accordingly 1. 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 173 

from helow, but I am from above. And again, I am not of this 
world, who also appeared part of this world as man, but was 
withal also high above the world as God. And we recall 
clearly the saying, No one hath gone up uito Heaven, save he Jo. m. 13 
that hath come doiun from Heaven, the Son of Man. And we 
say that the Son of Man came down from heaven, according to 
the union of the economy, the Word attaching to his own 
flesh the prerogative of his own glory and divine-seeming 
excellence. 

Wherefore the Word of God is said to have been emptied. S 5 

Being full ^ by nature and in all respects all-perfect, the 
Word of God, and dispensing out of his fullness to his 
creatures his own things, was, we say, evacuated, being no 
wise injured in his own nature, nor by obligation of existing 
being altered, suffering any confusion, and, in the humiliation, 
descent in any respect whatever. For immutable and un- 
alterable is Himself also even as his Begetter, neither became 
he capable of passion after the manner {or custom) of sorrow. 
But when he was made flesh, that is, man — according to the 
saying, / will pour forth of my Spirit on all flesh, he makes ^ Joel ii. 28 
his own the poverty of humanity. And this because he <was> 
man wholly, albeit he remained God. And next, what ? He 
accepts the form of a servant, he who in his own nature is 
free, as Son. And being himself Lord of glory, he is said to 
receive glory. Himself being Life, he is said to be quickened;^ 
and he receives authority over all, who is also King of all with 
God; and to the Father he became obedient, the cross 
enduring and the rest. But this befitted the measure of the 
manhood. Nevertheless he makes them his own in the flesh, 
and fulfils the economy, remaining whatsoever he was. 

How Christ is one. ^ o 

The divine Paul writes. Though there be gods many and i Cor. viii. 
lords many in heaven and on earth, yet to us one is God the ' 
Father, from whom all things and we from Him. And our 
Lord Jesus Christ, through whom all things, and we through 
Him. Yea, and the wise John saith of the Word God, All 

^ full] om A. ^ made 1. ^ lit. made alive. 



174 SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 

Jo. i. 3 things through him were made, and without Him vms made 
nothing. And the blessed Gabriel gives tidings to the holy 

Lk. i. 31 virgin, saying, lliou shalt conceive and hear a Son, and they 
shall call ^ his name Jesus. When therefore the blessed Paul 
saith that all things were made through Christ Jesus, the 
blessed ^ evangelist reconfirms the force of the thought, and 
heralds the Word of God creator and maker of all things,^ a 
thing true, and the Angel's voice seals the fact of the birth in 
very truth of Jesus Christ of the holy Virgin/ Nor do we 
conceive as without manhood the Word from the Father, but 
we say that he was completed one out of both as God made 
man, the same by the Father as Word begotten divinely, and 
from woman humanly as man : not as called to a second 
beginning of existence then when he is also said to have been 
born after the flesh, but as he is and ^ exists prior to all ages 
and times. But there having come that time at which it was 
necessary to fulfil the economy, <he was> born also of a woman 
after the flesh. Consequently, even if some others were 
anointed, being called homonymously with him Christs, yet 
one is he through whom all, Jesus Christ. Not as if a mere 
man was made creator and maker of all things ; but as if God 

Heb. ii. 14 the Word, through whom all came into existence was also 
made through nearness to us sharer of Mood and flesh, and was 
manifested*^ man, in no wise forfeiting the remaining '^ what- 
ever he was ; for so indeed being made in flesh, he will be 
understood befittingly <to be> of all things creator and maker. 

S 7 Ho^v Emmanuel is One. 

Once at the close of the ages is the Word of God said to 
Heb. ix. 26 be made Man, and as saith the divine Paul, hy the sacrifice of 
himself is manifested. And what was the sacrifice ? For he 
offered his own body for us, for an odour of fragrance to God 
Heb. ix. 12 and Father, and entered into the sanctuary once, not hy the 
hlood of rams and steers, hut hy his oivn hlood ; for he hecame 
an occasion thus to believers iu him of eternal salvation. 
Consequently many were saints before him, but not one of 

* thou shalt call 1. ^ om blessed 4. '^ trp for irip. 

* Here the Syriac adds the words Vet we do not say that J. C. was mere man, 
which the Latin and Arm. omit. 

^ is and] was and 1 : even (and om is 3) ' manifested] made 3. 

' 07)1 the remaining 1. 



SCHOLIA OF CYRIL 175 

them was named Emmanuel. For what reason ? Because 
the time was not yet come when he was to become ^ ' with us,' 
that is, to become according to our nature, because of the 
flesh, who is superior to all creatures. One therefore is 
Emmanuel, since once the only-begotten was made man, when 
from the holy Virgin he underwent fleshly birth. For it is 
said also to Jesus Navea,^ / luill he with thee, but he was not Josh. i. 5 
Emmanuel. He was with Moses, but neither was he named 
Emmanuel. Consequently whenever we hear the name given 
to the Son, With us God, let us reflect and bear in mind, that 
not so was he with us in the close of the age, as one might 
even speak of his being aforetime also with the saints. For to 
them he was a Succourer, but With us he was made. And 
when he was made With us, forfeiting not his own < nature > ; 
for verily he is superior to change as God. 

How we assert the Union to be. § 8 

The fact of union is completed in many manners : for 
some severed in disposition and will, and sundered from one 
another, are said to be united in the way of friendly 
rencounter, laying aside from their midst the differences. 
United we call also things joined one with the other, that is, 
gathered together in other modes, either by juxtaposition or 
minglement. Therefore when we say there was united with 
our nature the Word God, the mode of union is seen to be 
above man's understanding. For it is not after any one thing 
of those mentioned, but is ineffable wholly, and to no one of 
those who are known, but to him alone who knoweth all. 

And no marvel is it, if by such considerations we are 
humbled, when if we explore also how they be, things which 
are relative to ourselves, we confess their apprehension to be 
beyond us. For in what manner shall we regard man's soul 
in relation with his body ? Who is there who could tell ? 
But if it is needful for those who are accustomed to com- 
prehend small things and them scantly, and have strength to 
utter <them>, to follow and track out matters so very subtle 
and above the understanding and phrase, we assert it to be 
befitting to understand — without ^ the phrase being in all 

; ^^om become 3 4. ^ ow Navea 1. ^ /xi] &y for fxeiuv. 



176 SCHOLIA OF CYRIL 

ways of truth, such to be the union of the Emmanuel, as one 
would consider also a man's soul to have towards its body. 
For the soul makes its own everything that is the body's, 
though in its own nature it is unsharing of the same's 
affections, physical as well as those which come upon it from 
without. For the body is moved to physical desires ; and the 
soul which is within it, is in sympathy because of the union, 
but co-sharer it is in no wise, not but that it regards as its 
own gratification the fulfilment of the longing. Even though 
the body be smitten by a sword, and be, perhaps, scraped with 
iron, it is associated in pain, because its own body is tortured, 
still it will itself in its own nature not suffer aught of these 
adventitious things. 

However for this reason ^ also we predicate of Emmanuel 
the union, because it was needful that there should share in 
the pains of its own body the soul united therewith, in order 
that escaping from torments, it might carry easy <and> upright 
the rudder of God. But in the case of the God Word it is 
monstrous to say that it co- percipient of the torments ; for 
the godhead is impassible, and is not of us, but has been 
united with the body which possesses the rational soul. While 
it suffered, he himself impassibly was cognisant of things 
coming to pass within it, and he was suffering away,^ as God, 
the weaknesses of the body, but making them his own as being 
<affections> of his own body. Thus also he is said to hunger 
and labour and suffer for our sake. 

Consequently the union of the word with humanity will 
be compared not inconsistently with our own scope ; for just 
as the body is heterogeneous to the soul, and yet the single 
man out of the two is realised and spoken of; in the same 
way out of the complete hypostasis ^ of the God Word, and out 
of humanity perfectly constituted according to its own verbal 
definition, one <i8> Christ, the self same subsisting in sameness, 
God at the same time as man. And, as we have said, the 
Word makes his own the <affections> of its own body, because 
his is the body and not another's. He causes his own body 
to share in the energy of his own divine-seeing power, so far 
forth as to be able to make alive the dead and heal them that 
are in sickness. 

* for this reason] thus 1. ' (iiro7rd<rxw. ^ or essence. 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 177 

However if we must adduce examples from God-inspired 
writ, and as it were in a sort of similitude to exhibit the 
manner of the union, come let us speak as for one.^ 

About the Coal. K 9 

The blessed Isaiah says, There was sent to me one of the isa. vi. i 
Seraphim, and in his hand he had a live coal, which he had 
taken ^ with tongs from the altar ; and he saith to me, Behold, 
this hath touched thy lips, and it shall take away thy iniquities 
and shall purge thy sins^ 

And we declare the coal to fulfil for us the type and 
image of the incarnate word, as if as soon as it touch our lips, 
that is whenever we confess faith in the same, then it shall 
exhibit us also from all sins pure and of our old transgressions 
free. 

However it is (allowed) to see, as if in an image, in 
the coal, united with the manhood the Word of God, 
not casting away the being whatever he was, but rather 
elementarily changing that which it has approached ^ — that is 
to say has unified — into its own glory and energy. For in 
the same way as fire touching closely wood, and clothing itself 
therewith, seizes upon it, and it does not relinquish the being 
wood, but it rather alters it into the appearance and power of 
tire and inworks all that is thereof <to be> its own, and comes 
to be reckoned as one therewith, so shall be understood also as 
regards Christ. For being united ineffably with manhood, 
God hath preserved it whatsoever it was, and has remained 
also himself whatever he was. But being united once for all, 
he is reckoned as one therewith, having made his own what is 
its, uniting also thereunto the energy of his own nature. 

That ^ the bodiless godhead became body, keeping a § 1 
rational soul, and that by sundering them one from the 
other, we utterly and in all ways dissolve the plan and 
mystery ^ of the economy understood in Christ. 

In the Soiig of Songs our Lord Jesus Christ introduces 

himself saying,^ / a7n flovjer of the plain, lily of the vallies. song of 

- Sol. i" - 
LXX. 



Now as smell is something without body, and uses as its body ^°^- "• ^' 



^ €vL for ivi. - had taken] held 4. ^ sins] add from thee 1 3. 

* ? vpoaa^dev for irpoa\7}(f>d€u. ^ That] add of 3.- 

6 om and mystery 3. ^ saying] add to us 3. 

N 



178 SCHOLIA OF CYKIL 

that in which it is, and yet the lily is considered to be of 
both one ; but the defection of the one ruins entirely the plan 
regarding it, for in the subject is the smell and the subject is 
body — even thus let us understand also in regard to Christ 
the nature of Godhood, that His own hypercosmic tran- 
scendency scents with sweet odour the world, in the humanity 
as if in a subject ; and by nature bodiless becomes after an 
economical union even in a body, through the desire to be 
known by means of body, since it has energised through the 
same activities proper to God. Consequently the bodiless 
will be properly understood through its own body, just as tlie 
reality of the fragrance is in the flower as its subject, and the 
togetherness of both is called a lily. 
§jll That <the word> having arrived at true union with the 

humanity, the substances ^ have remained unconfused. 

There was raised, God willing, in the wilderness the holy 
Tabernacle, and therein in manifold manner was figured 
Emmanuel. The Lord of all said therefore to the divine 
Exod. XXV. Moses, And thou shalt make an ark of Witness out of unrotting 
10, 11 wood, of two cubits and a half its length, and of a cubit and a 
half its breadth, and of a cubit and a half its height; and 
thou shalt overlay it with gold vnthin and without. The 
unrotting wood then will be truly a type of the incorruptible 
body, for unrotting is cedar ; while gold, as a material sur- 
passing others, will signify to us the transcendency of the 
divine essence. 

And mark how the whole ark was overlaid with pure 
gold without and within. For there was united with a holy 
body "^ the Word being God ; and this I deem is it that also 
without the ark with gold was lined and overlaid. That he 
also made his own the reasonable soul within the body, this 
will shew the fact that he enjoined as necessary the gilding 
it on the inside as well. And that the natures, that is the 
substances^ have remained unconfused, we shall realise from 
this. For the gold spread over the wood remained just what 
it was, and the glory of the gold enriched the wood, yet it 
ceased not from being wood. 

And that the ark is taken for a type of Christ, one may 

^ substances] so Latin and Syriac versions, but the Greek has rk rivwn4va. 
" or flesh (the Arm. word is the same). ^ goyvihian. 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 179 

be persuaded of by many arguments. For it used to go 
before the Israelites, seeking rest for them. Christ also some- 
where saith, / will go and 2)repare for you a place. Jo. xiv. 2 

That the Word being God was made man, and that not ^12 
a man merely through bare conjunction honoured is called to 
equality of glory with him, that is to authority, as by some 
is opined. 

The divine Paul saith the mystery of godliness to be great ; 1 Tim. iii. 
and such is the fact in truth. For there was manifested in^^ 
flesh the Word, being God ; ivas justified also in Spirit, since 
also not in any manner does he appear holden by our 
infirmities, albeit after us he was made man, for he did no 
sin. He appeared also to the angels, for they were not 
ignorant of his generation after the flesh. He was j^reached 
also u7ito the Gentiles, as God made man, and so was believed 
on in the world. And of this divine Paul will assure us 
thus writing : 

Wherefore remember ye Gentiles, named uncircumcision, Eph. ii. 11, 
from the so-called circumcision in the flesh, made by hands, 
that ye wei^e at that time tuithout Christ, and estranged from 
the polity ^ of Israel, and exiled from the covenants of promise. 
And any hope ye had not, and ye tuere godless in the vjorld. 

The Gentiles were therefore in the world and godless, 
without Christ ; but because they recognised him as God by 
nature, and recognised truly, they too came to be recognised 
by him, confessing the faith. He was uplifted also in glory, 1 Tim. iii. 
it is clear in divine fasliion. The blessed David saith in ^^ 
Psalm : God hath been uplifted in praise. He was uplifted Ps. xivii. 5 
absolutely in body, and not in the naked godhood, for God 
was incarnate. 

We believe, therefore, not as it were in one of ourselves 
made divine according to grace, lest we be caught unawares, 
led into the perversity of anthropolatry ; but rather as it were 
in God appearing in human form ; and made as we in very 
truth, remaining withal in the manhood God. For the 
Word being involved ^ in the taking on of flesh, was not 
involved in a laying aside of the being just what he was ; 
but is conceived of, the same self God, at the same time 
also man. 

1 or life. ^ lit. factus. 



180 SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 

And the accouut of faith is thus, and let it be so very 
rightly. But if any one should say, What is there absurd, 
tell me, if a man as ourselves be understood to have laid hold 
of the Godhood, rather than God be made man ? We assert 
that there are ten thousand considerations which are opposed, 
and which, as it were, by a nod hint at the necessity of our 
valiantly opposing, and not believing it so to be. 

For come, before ought else, let us reflect upon the mode 
of the economy with flesh, and let us examine the nature of 
our condition. Human nature was emperilled, and was caught 
in the last ills, and was condemned to death ; and was involved 
in the toils of sin, was gone astray and was in darkness ; God 
by nature and in truth it knew not. It was worshipping 
creatures and not the creator. How then, indeed, was it to 
be rescued from such ills ? Say we this, that it was lawful 
to lay hold of the divine nature, of which it knew not at all, 
who or what possibly might be that highest nature's dignity, 
it which was holden of unlearning and darkness, and by the 
soil of sin defiled ? How was it possible for it to be able to 
attain unto the all-holy nature and to receive glory, which no 
one can receive, without having received. Suppose that by 
knowledge, for example, and by knowing alone, we assert it 
to lay hold thereof, who is there that demonstrated at all? 
Roiu. X. 14 How shall they believe, except they hear ? Not but what even 
this is not to lay hold of the Godhood, and to seize the 
befitting glory thereof. Consequently it is more meet, and very 
reasonably so, to suppose, that God the AVord through whom 
is the all, desiring to save the lost by abasement unto us, 
lowered himself to what he was not, in order that the nature 
of man might become what it was not, eminent in honour of 
divine transcendency, even through the union with him ; 
and it was rather lifted up to what was above nature ; that 
is to say he sent down, to what was outside the nature, the 
unchangeable, as God. It behoved that the Incorruptible 
should lay hold of the nature which is under corruption, that 
he might liberate it from corruption. It behoved that he 
who knew not sin, should be made conformal with those who 
were under sin, in order that he might make sin to cease. 
For as wherever there be light, there will be absolutely 
without work darkness ; so when incorruption is at hand, is 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 181 

it necessary entirely for corruption to flee away ; and, as he 
that knoweth not sin, has made his own that which is under 
sin, for sin to be brought to nought. 

But that the Word, being God, was made man, and not 
rather as man made God is Christ conceived of, I will from 
the holy Scriptures also endeavour to shew. Now there hath 
said the blessed Paul, He who is in the form of God esteemed Phil. ii. 
not rohhery the becoming eqiml to God; hut emptied himself, 
taking servants' form, being made in the likeness of men, and 
found in fashion as a man ; he humbled himself to become 
obedient even to death and to death of the cross. Wherefore 
God also the more exalted ^ him, and bestoiced 07i hiyn the name 
which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus Christ 
every knee should bow of beings heavenly and earthly and 
infernal ; ^ and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord 
imto the glory of God the Father. 

Whom then shall we really say was in the form of God 
and equality of the Father, esteeming these things 7iot for 
robbery ; but rather descended into emptiness, and into 
servants' form, having humbled himself, in likeness also to 
become as ourselves ? Now if he was mere man alone of a 
woman, how was he in such a form and equality of the 
Father ? Or how had he fulness, that he be conceived of as 
emptied ? Being in what heights, is he said to have been 
humbled ? ^ And how was he made in the likeness of men, 
who was such by nature, even if he is not perhaps said to be 
made aught ? And where was he emptied, having received 
the fulness of the Godhead ? Or how was he not made high, 
unto transcendent glory proceeding ? 

Consequently we say not man made God, but rather that 
he was made in abasement because of our manhood, who was 
in the form and equality of the Father, the God Word. 
For he was emptied, How ? ^ By reason of the likeness to 
us, who was full and complete ^ as God. He is humbled on 
account of the flesh, who is also filled with the divine trans- 
cendency of elevation, for he hath a throne that is on high. 
He was made in the likeness of men, who is withal conformal 
with his begetter, since he doth limn out his essence. How- 

1 glorified 1. - and infernal] om in text 1, but add in mg. corr. 

3 humbled] emptied 4. •* How t. oml. ^ om and complete 1. 



182 SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 

ever, since he was once made as we, he is said to ascend with 
flesh too into the Godhead's glory, who had fully the same, as 
his own continually. Yet in a manner he ascended into it 
because of the manhood, because he is believed to be Lord of 
the universe even with the flesh. 

And there boweth to him every knee, and that not at all 
to the grief or dishonour of tlie Father, but rather to his glory. 
For he rejoiceth and is glorified in the son's being adored, 
albeit he was made like us. It is written also again, that he 

Heh ii. 16, taketh hold not of angels', hut taJceth hold of Abraham's seed} 
whence it behoved him in all %vays to be like the brethren. Lo, 
the Word, being God, takes hold of Abraham's seed ; and not 
some man of those ^ like us, took hold of the Godhead. He 
himself therefore is likened to us and was manifested a brother 
as man, and not we to him according to the Godhood's nature. 
And a,g3du,foras7nuch ^ as the children partook through nearness 
of blood and fiesh, he also himself through his death became 
consort of them, that through his death he might destroy the 
holder^ of the power of death, that is, the devil, and might 

Heb. ii. 14, rescue them who through fear of death were all their lifetime 

^^ subject to bondage. Lo, again, he himself through nearness 

partook with us of blood and flesh ; and the thing hath a 
reason apposite, instant, and at the door, it being written '' 

Rom. viii. 3 again, For what was impossible for the Law, in that it loas 
weak through the flesh, God sent his own son in the likeness of 
the flesh of sin, and for sin's sake, also condemned sin in the 
flesh. ^ Mark again, that not man is shewn advancing up to 
Godhood, and ascending to the honours thereof; but God 
rather sent his son i7i the likeness of flesh of sin, that he 
might annul sin. Consequently the Word being God, let 
himself down '^ into emptiness, being made man ; and Christ is 
seen to be no man simply laying hold of the glory of becom- 
ing God. 

* but . . . seed] om 1 3 thro' similar ending. ^ om of those 1. 

' Forasmuch, etc.] In order that children may partake of flesh and blood, 
he himself by nearness became consort of them 1 3. 

* holders 4. ° he writes 3. 

* also . . . flesh] whereby condemning sin in his flesh 4. 
^ let . . . down] humbled 1. 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 183 

That tlie Word of God made man is Jesus Christ. S 1 3 

Desiring to investigate the mystery of the economy with 
flesh of the Only Begotten, we say this, holding true glory ^ 
and right faith, that the Word himself which is from God the 
father, true God from true God, light from light, was made 
flesh and was made man, descending from heaven, suffered and 
rose from the dead. For thus defined the great and holy 
synod the symbol of the faith. 

Investigating and desiring to learn afresh, what really is 
the Word's being made in truth flesh and man, let us see that 
it is not possible to take <him> as it were in a connection 
which regards equality of honour or of authority or of sole 
homonymity of sonship ; but rather to be made man as we, 
together with his keeping unchangeable and unalterable and 
rescuing afresh in his own nature him that was made ^ in the 
assumption of flesh and blood economically. 

One accordingly is he who before becoming flesh is 
named by the divine writ, Only-Begotten and Word and God, 
Image, and brightness and Impress of the Essence of the 
Father, Life, Glory, Light, Wisdom, Power, Arm, Eight-hand, 
Exalted, Mighty, Magnificence, Lord of Sabaoth, and by other 
such names, truly God-befitting. But after the becoming 
man, Man, Jesus Christ, Propitiation, Mediator, First fruits of 
the Sleeping, First-begotten of the dead. Second Adam, Head Coi. i. 18 
of the Body the Church : the original names also following 
him, since all is his, those which are first and those in the last 
times of the age. 

One accordingly is he who even before becoming man 
<was> true God, and in becoming man remained just what he 
was and is and shall be. We must not therefore formulate 
apart the one Lord Jesus Christ, into man peculiarly and God 
peculiarly ; but we say that Jesus Christ is one and the same ; 
knowing the diiference of flesh and of Godhood, and keeping 
them unconfused one with the other. 

When therefore Holy Writ says that, in Christ dwelled all Col. a. 9 
the fulness of the Godhead bodily, we do not therefore say so as 
that in another Christ, in a man,^ the Word dwelled apart 

1 i.e. orthodoxy, ^ lit. in quo or qua factus est assumptioiie. 

^ a man 1 : flesh cet. 



184 SCHOLIA OF CYRIL 

and alone, nor sundering from each other things united, do we 
conceive of two sons ; but this rather, in that holy writ calls 
by the name Christ, and as it were in part sometimes the 
manhood of the Word of God, which he having as his own, 
made to be in the order of a temple. For it has been written 
Job iv. 19, also about human souls, Him verily ivlio dwells in houses of 
^^^' clay, luhereof we too are of the same clay. Do we then, because 
he names human bodies houses of clay and asserts the soul to 
dwell in them, also sever in two the single men ? And how 
is it not wholly without blame, that in a man also be said to 
dwell his spirit ? So that even though the form of speech 
passes into such modes, unable to be otherwise, it beseems not 
therefore that the nature of things is thereby injured, but 
rather to conceive that they also forthwith hasten unto the 
truth. 

When then we see any of those things which have not 
been allotted their nature one like to another, woven together 
into unity by composition, and forthwith the one perhaps is 
said to dwell within the other, we must not define them apart 
into two ; the concurrence into unity not being in any one 
way prejudiced, even if each one of the things united be 
specially named by us whatever the two several are. For as 
1 said, in man is said to dwell his spirit ; and yet not only 
the spirit specially, but also the body, is called man. AYhich 
thing in some sort the wise Paul signified to us, saying, For 
2 Cor. iv. though our outward man perish, yet our inner man is renewed 
^^ day hy day. When therefore any one saith that our inward 

man dwelleth in our outward man, he saith true ; nevertheless 
he is not seen to have divided the one into two. The prophet 
isa. xxvi. 9 Isaiah also saith somewhere, By nights riseth early my spirit 
to keep dawn with thee, God. Is it then as if some one else 
than himself, his spirit, were said to keep the dawn with God ? 
And how is it not absurd to say any such thing ? Con- 
sequently it is necessary to observe the figure of speech, and 
not marvel at the reasonable, but rather explore the force of 
the things signified with respect to the aim beseeming each 
several thing. 
Lk. ii. 52 If however it be said that Jesus waxed in age and wisdom 

and grace, the fact will belong to the economy. For the 
Word of God permitted his human qualities to come to be by 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 185 

the habit of its proper nature ; and as it were gradually and 
little by little he broadened out the manifestation of his own 
Godhood, aud along with the age of the body to encrease 
what is Its own, so that no <thing> strange should be seen, 
which in excessive unknownness should disturb some men. 
AVhile even thus they said : How knoiveth this man letters, Jo. vii. 15 
since he hath never learned ? Consequently bodily is the 
increase, and the advance in grace and wisdom befits the 
measures of the manhood. Himself however, the Word from 
God, in his own nature we pronounce to be all-perfect ; not in 
need of advance, not of ivisdow., not of grace. But he rather 
imparts to creatures both ivisdom and grace, and the things in 
which they may be well off. Tf however it be also said that 
Jesus suffered, the suffering will be of the economy ; but it is 
said to be. himself, and very properly, for his own was that 
which suffered, and he was in the suffering body, he that 
knows not suffering, — since he is impassible as God. So far 
forth however as came the gross daring of the drunken ones, 
he would have suffered,^ if it had been possible to suffer. 
Consequently in so far as there hath been made even as we 
the Only Begotten, as often as he is called man by the God- 
inspired scriptures, we, bearing in mind the economy, shall 
acknowledge him to be God according to nature and so Christ. 

Examples from God-inspired Scripture to show tliat the Word of God remained b 14 
even after the incarnation God. 

God saith somewhere to the divine Moses, And thou shall ex. xxv. 
make a mercy seat of pure gold, of two cuhits and a half the ^'"-^ 
length thereof, and of a cubit and a half the breadth thereof. 
And thou shall make two cherubim of gold of beaten work, and 
shall "put them on the two sides of the mercy seat ; and there 
shall be of the cherubim stretched out their wings, to hold a 
shelter over the mercy seat, and their faces shall look to one 
another, confronting the mercy seat. 

A type, therefore, will it be, and a very sure one the 
Word of God remained in the manhood God and in his glory 
and transcendency, even though he was made like us economi- 
cally. For a propitiation through faith was Emmanuel made Rom. in. 25 

^ Codices 3 4 have this scholion : It was impossible for the Divine Word to 
suffer ; but in the flesh he suffered, for we were saved by' God possessing our body. 



186 SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 

unto us. And as to this will the wise John persuade us, 

iJo. ii. 1,2 Little children, this I write unto you, that ye sin not. If any 

man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the 

righteous, and he is Propitiation of our sins. But also Paul 

Rom. iii. 25 saith, WhoYii God appointed, a propitiation through faith in 

his hlood. However, manifest are the cherubim standing 

round about the mercy -seat, forming a shelter with their 

wings one over against the other, trembling, bowing unto it, 

and with fixed gaze eying steadily the things dominical. For 

to God alone is turned the glance of so great a multitude of 

supernal powers, insatiably having God in sight. So the 

isa. vi. 1 prophet Isaiah saw the Son on a throne lifted up and exalted, 

the cherubim, he says, stood around him bringing offerings as 

unto God. 



§15 



Another. 



There was sent of yore the divine Moses to rescue Israel 
from the torments of the Egyptians. And since it was 
necessary to persuade those who were under the yoke of 
servitude and of a customary vassalage, that God called them, 
he was bidden to work signs. For the working of signs is 
ever powerful unto belief. Moses therefore says to the God 

Ex. iv. 1-5 of all. If they shall not believe me nor harken unto my voice, for 
they may say, God hath not appeared unto thee, what shall I 
say to them. And the Lord saith to him, What is that in thine 
hand ? And he saith, A rod. And he saith. Cast it upon the 
ground. And he cast it on the ground and it became a serpent, 
and Moses fled therefrom. And the Lord said to Moses, Stretch 
forth thy hand, and lay hold of his tail. And he stretched 
forth his hand, and laid hold of his tail, and he became a rod 
in his hand. And He saith, Let this he a sign to thee, that 
they shall believe that the Lord God of their fathers hath 
appeared unto thee, God of Abraham and God of Isaac and God 
of Jacob. 

Mark then in these <word8> the Son from God in nature, 
and truly, as some rod of the Father, for the rod is an emblem 
of kingship. For together with the son hatli he authority 

Ps. xiv. 6 over all, which the divine David saith, Thy throne, God, is 
for ever and ever, a rod of equity, a rod of thy kingshiiJ. But 
he cast it on the ground,, that is, he clothed it in an earthly 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 187 

body, for he sent him upon the earth through the becoming 
man ; for then, verily, did he become like unto our wickednesses, 
it is clear that of wickedness, the serpent is emblem. 

And that what I have said is true, thou wilt be instructed 
from this. For our Lord Jesus Christ himself, as image and 
figure of the economy in the flesh, accepteth the brazen serpent, 
which Moses lifted up, in order to undo the serpents' bites. 
For he says, As Moses lifted iip the serpent in the luilderness, so Jo. iU. 14, 
must he lifted up the Son of Man, that everyone who believes in^^ 
Him matj not perish hut receive life eternal. For as the serpent 
made of brass was the cause of salvation to those in peril, for 
they were saved who looked on it, so also our Lord Jesus 
Christ to those who see him in the likeness of bad men, so far 
forth as he was made man, yet are not ignorant that he is 
God quickening, <will> be the producer of life, and able to 
become a refuge, I say from bitter and venomous beasts, from 
opposing powers. 

And this is therefore a figure, that Moses' rod ate up the 
rods of the others, which the wizards cast down on the ground. 
Accordingly, the rod was cast down on the earth, yet it did 
not remain a serpent, for lifted up it became again just what 
it was. For if, as I have said, there was in likeness as we, 
the rod of the Father, that is the Son, by whom he rules the 
universe, yet having fulfilled well the economy, he was lifted 
up into heaven ; and became afresh in the Fatlier's hand as it 
were a rod of equity and of kingship. For he sat down on 
the right hand of the Begetter, and was made in his own 
transcendency, possessing the supreme throne even with flesh. 



Another. S 1 6 

The Lord God said again to him, Put thine hand into thy Ex. iv. 6, 
hosom, and he put his hand into his hosom, and took forth his ' 
hand out of his hosom and his hand hecame as snow. And he 
said again. Put thine hand into thy hosom, and he put his hand 
into his hosom, and brought it forth out of his hosom, and it 
was turned again to the colour of his fesh. 

The hand, and the right hand of God and Father, him 
that is of the same by nature, divine Scripture names the Son. 
It introduced him for certain, saying : / hy mine hand founded isa. xivhi. 

13 



188 SCHOLIA OF CYRIL 

Ps.xxxiii.6 the heaven. Which also the blessed David saith, By the word 
of the Lord the heavens were established. See then that in 
Moses' bosom being hidden his hand had not yet suffered 
leprosy ; being brought forth it was forthwith made leprous. 
And again being put in however and thence issuing forth, it 
no longer appeared leprous. For it was turned, he says, 
forthwith to the colour of his flesh. Therefore as long as was 
in the bosom of the Father the word from the same,^ he with 
the Godhead's purity appeared beauteous. But when "^ he was 
made as it were outside, as touching the incarnation I mean, 
Rom.viii, 3 that is the becoming man, he was even made in the likeness of 
isa, liii. 12 the flesh of sin and was numbered among the iniquitous.^ 
2 Cor. V. 21 Which the blessed Paul said, — Him who knew not sin, he 
made sin for us, that we might be made Righteousness of God 
through him. This I think is shown by the leprosy. For 
the leper was unclean according to the law. But since he 
again became in the bosom of the Father, for he was taken up 
after the resurrection from the dead, the hand issuing forth 
again will appear pure. For there shall come verily in due 
season our Lord Jesus Christ in the Godhead's glory and 
purity, though retaining the existence as we without laying it 
aside. Saith therefore also the blessed Paul about Christ, 
Heb.ix. 28 that once for all he died for taking away of the sins of many, 
and a second time he shall be manifested without sin unto them 
that look unto him for salvation. Consequently whenever holy 
writ names Christ Jesus, let him not be conceived of as man 
by himself, not united in very truth with the word ; but let 
us rather thus hold him fast, that Jesus Christ who became 
man is very ' Word from God the Father.' 



1 / That Christ was not a God-clad man, and that in a man there dwelled not the 
Word God, but rather that he was made flesh, that is perfect man, according 
to Scripture. 

Those who have faith in Christ undefiled, and by not a 
few testified unto correctness, say that the Word himself who 
is from God the Father, descended into emptiness, taking a 
servant's form, and making his own a body born of the Virgin 
Mary, was made as we, appeared also a son of man. He is 

* om from the same 1. ^ When 1 ; since cet. 

' iniquitous] lit. the unlike. 



XXIV, 

35 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 189 

also God according to the Spirit, but according to the flesh 

the selfsame is man. As also the divine Paul called out to 

the people of the Jews, saying, Manifoldly and in many ways Heb. i. i, 2 

spake to our fathers through the prophets, hut in the close of the 

days spake with us through the Son. And how shall God and 

Father be understood to have spoken in the close of the days 

through the Son ? For he spoke to them of old the law 

through him. This even the Son himself says, that his are 

the words which <vvere> through the wise Moses. For he says, 

Think not that I came to undo the law or the prophets. /Mt. v. 17, 

came not to undo, hut to fidfil. But I say unto you, not one ■^^ 

jot, luhich is a sign-point, shall pass away from law and 

prophets, until all shall come to he. Heaven and earth shall Mt. 

pass away, hut my words shall not pass. 

And besides this by the voice of the prophets, / that speak isa. Hi. G, 
am at hand. Consequently when he was made in flesh, then ^^"^ 
spake the father to us through him, as saith blessed Paul, i7i 
the end of these days. But lest we should be unbelieving that 
he himself it is who even before all the ages is Son, he added 
immediately, Through whom he made also the aeons, effulgence Heb. i. 2, 3 
of glory and image limning forth his essence, the Father's, he 
declares him to be. 

Man he was made truly, through whom God and Father 
made the aeons ; and not as some opine, was he made in a 
man, so that by us he be conceived of as a man having God 
dwelling in matter. For if they say here that this is so, and 
believe it, then truly will the blessed evangelist John appear 
superfluous saying that the Word was made flesh. For what Jo. i. 14 
need is there of the Word from God being made man and 
being said to be made flesh, unless he ivas made flesh signifies 
the being made as we ; and the force of the being made flesh 
proves him to have been made man as we, remaining also 
above us, nay more, above all creatures. 

And it is due, as I think, to bring forward examples from 
sound reflection of what I have said, and to carry conviction 
that the only-begotten was made man and is God even with 
flesh, and <was> not dwelling in man, rendering him God-clad, 
like others who were made partakers of his Godhead. 



190 SCHOLIA OF CYRIL 

§ 18 Thoughts. 

2 Cor. vi. Grod says somewhere of us, / will dioell in them and walk 

^^ in them and I loill he to them a God and they shall he to Me a 

Rev. iii. people. And our Lord Jesus Christ Himself too saith, Lo I 
^^ will come and if any man open to Me lue will enter both I 

AND THE Father and we ivill make our ahode in him. We are 
also called temple of God, for we (he says) are the Temple of 
1 Cor. vi. the Living God, and again Know ye not that your hodies are a 
^^ Temple of the Holy Ghost Which is in you Which ye have of 

God ? But if they say thus that He is Emmanuel, as each 
one of us has had God indwelling in him, let them confess it 
openly, that when they see Him worshipped by us and by the 
Angels, in Heaven and upon earth, they may blush as think- 
ing otherwise, and ignorant of the drift of the holy Scriptures, 
cf. 1 Tim. but also not having in them the faith which they delivered to 
s Like ^^' ivho from the heginning were eyeioitnesses and ministers of 
i. 2 the Word. 

But if they say : He is therefore God and glorified as God 
because the word begotten of God the Father merely dwelt in 
Him, and not because He was made Man, let them hear oppo- 
sitely from us, If to them who have God indwelling in them, 
it suffices that they become truly gods and be adored by all, 
all will be gods and to be adored, for he dwelleth also in the 
holy Angels, and we have Him dwelling in ourselves too, 
through the Spirit ; but it is not right to say that on this 
account they are gods and to be adored who have Him in them. 
Not therefore for this is Emmanuel God and to be worshipped 
because the Word of God dwelt in Him as in a common man, 
and in one considered as we and by himself and existing 
apart and in part, but because He was made flesh, i.e. Man, 
for He remained therefore God and one to be worshipped. 



8 1 9 Apostolic sayings wherein Christ is called God. 

Eph. iii. Speaking of the Christward Mystery, he says, Which of 

^ other races was not made knoivn unto the sons of men, as it 

Col. i. 26 — ?i(td now heen revealed unto His saints, unto whom God willed 
^^ to make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery 

among the Gentiles which is Christ in you the hope of glory, 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 191 

Wliom WE preach. If therefore He is God-clad and not truly 
God, how is He the riches of the glory of the Mystery which is 
told to the Gentiles ? or how is God at all proclaimed ? 

Another. $20 

For I ivould that ye knew what conflict I have for you and Coi. ii. 
for theni at Laodicea and as many as have not seen my face "^' " 
in the flesh, that their hearts anight he cor/iforted, being instructed 
in love and unto all riches of the full assurance of understand- 
ing to the acknowledgement of the Mystery of God of Jesus 
Christ} Lo he calls the Mystery of God the Mystery of Christ 
and wishes to assure certain in understanding unto the 
acknowledgement of it. Of what understanding therefore was 
there need to those who would learn the Mystery of Christ, if 
they were about to hear that God dwelt in a man ? But 
there is need of exceeding understanding to know Emmanuel, 
that the Word being God was made Man. 

Another. R 2 1 

For from you sounded out the ivord of the Lord, not only in i Thess. 
Macedonia and Achaia, hut in every place your faith to Godward ^' 
is reported. Lo again he states that their faith was Godward, 
of which Christ saith, Re that helieveth in Me receiveth ever- s. John 
lasting Life : and the word of the Lord he calls the preaching ^^" 
of Him. 

Another. S 22 

For yourselves know our entrance in unto you, that it was i Thess. 
not in vain^ hut after that we had suffered many things hefore ^^' ' 
and been reviled as ye knoiv in Philijypi, we were bold in our 
God to speak unto you the Gospel of God. Lo speaking in God, 
he made mention of the Gospel of God, that he preaches Christ 
to the Gentiles. 

Another. § 23 

Call to mind brethren our labour, working day o/ad night ib. 9 
that We might not be burdensome to any of you, we preached the 
Gospel of God among you : and again, For this cause I thank i Thess. 

ii. 13 

1 Of God and Christ, 1. 
2 The Arm has ' according to any one thing ' instead of ' in vain.' 



192 SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 

God without ceasing, because when ye received from us the word 
of hearing of God ye received it not as the word of men hict as 
it is in truth the Word of God ivhich worketh in you which 
have helieved. Does he not plainly call the preaching about 
Christ the Gospel of God and word of God ? How is that not 
plain to all ? 

S 24 Another. 

Tit. u. For the gra^e of God saving hath appeared to all men, 

teachi7ig us to deny ungodliness and wordly lusts that we 
shoidd live soberly and uprightly and piously in this world, and 
await the blessed hope and manifesting of the glory of the great 
God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. Lo our Lord Jesus Christ 
is most positively called God and Great : for He it is Whose 
manifesting of glory we await, being diligent by means of 
upright life and unblameable. But if he be a God-clad man, 
how is He also great God ? or how is the hope in Him a blessed 
one ? if so be that the Prophet Jeremiah is true in saying, 

Jer. xvii. CuTsed he that inUteth his trust in man. For neither God did 
he anywhere name him (as I said before) to them that teach 
him God-clad. And what hinders that all others be gods and 
to be worshipped who had God in them ? But blessed Paul 
calls Christ God Great and that hath a blessed manifesting, he 
who is found saying of the Jews, and of Emmanuel, Whose 

Rom. ix. are the fathers and the covenant and the jJTOinises, of whom as 

'^' ^ concerning the flesh, Christ Who is over all God blessed for ever. 

Amen. 

But that by Divine revelation he did make his preaching, 

Gal. ii. will be clear in that himself saith, Then fourteen years after, I 
went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas and took Titus with 
me also ; but I went up by revelation and, set forth to them the 
Gospel which I preached privately to them ivho seemed to be some- 
what, lest haply I had run in vain or should run. Preaching 
<Him> to the Gentiles as God, every where calling the 
Mystery about him Divine. He ivent up to Jerusalem by 
revelation and communicated with them who seemed to be some- 
vjhat, i.e. with the holy Apostles, lest perchance he should run 
in vain or had run. When he had gone down from 
Jerusalem and was again back among the multitude of the 
Gentiles, did he then correct ought of his former <teaching> ? 



1, 2 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 193 

And did they not persevere in confessing that Christ is God ? as 
indeed he writes to certain, / marvel that ye are so soon removed Gal. i. 6 

fro7n him ivho called you, unto another gospel which is not '^ 
another, save there he some that trouble you, and vjould jpervert the 
Gospel of Christ : and he says again, But though ive or an Angel lb. 8 

from Heaven preach any gospel unto you more than ye have 
received, let him he anathema. And leaving all others that 
had God indwelling them, he preached Jesus Alone as God ? 

Another. S 25 

It is written of Christ, When He ivas at Jerusalem, in the s. John 
feast day, many helieved in His Name, when they saw the signs "* ^^~^^ 
which He was doing, hut Jesus Himself trusted not Himself to 
them, heca^ise He kneiu all men and hecause He needed not that 
any one should hear witness of him, for Himself knew what ivas 
in man. If He were a God-clad man, how were not the many 
deceived who at Jerusalem believed on His Name ? Why did 
He Alone know the things which are in man when none else 
knoweth them ? for God alone is said to have fashioned our Ps. 
hearts. Or why doth He Alone forgive sins ? for He saith, "^^^"i- i^ 
That the Son of Man hath power to forgive sins. Why is He s. Matt. 
Alone apart from others the Co-sessor of God and Father ? ^^" ^ 
why do the Angels worship Him Alone, and did He teach us 
to deem as our common Father Him who is in Heaven, for 
His alone was he ? 

But you will say that words of this sort are to be 
attributed to the indwelling Word. And how ought He not 
according to the measure beseeming Prophets, Himself too to 
have said. Thus saith the Lord ? But when He would ordain 
the things that are above <the Law>, putting on Himself 
dignity of a Legislator, He used to say, / say to you. 

How says He that He is free, and whatsoever was due to cf. s. 
God ? It is because He is Son in truth. And how if He ;^^^ '^q, 
was a God-clad man, was He free by Nature ? For the God- 
head alone is free and under authority of none ? for he not 
only takes to himself the praise of all, but received as it were 
by way of debt religious service. And if Christ is the end of 
the Law and the Prophets, yet is a God-clad man, how is it 
not true to say that the end of the prophetic preachings has 
brought upon us the depravity of man-worship ? 





194 SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 

s. Matt. Again, the Law set forth, Thou shall worship the Lord Thy 

from ^^^ ^^^ Him only shall thou serve. And it led us unto 

Deut. Christ, as unto a knowledge transcending theirs who were 

^^* before in the shadow : Shall we therefore, repudiating the 

worshipping of Grod, worship matter which has God in it ? 

for where were it best to conceive him, tell me ? in heaven or 

in a man ? in Seraphim or in earthly body ? 

If He were God-clad man, how by nearness partook He 
Heb. ii. with US in flesh and blood ? If the indwelling sufficed for 
participation of nearness with us in the same things, and if 
His so participating was the being made man : He indwelt in 
many of the saints too : He was therefore not once, but full 
lb. ix. 26 often, made man. And how is He said once in the end of the 
world to have appeared for putting away of sin hy the sacrifice 
of Himself ? how do the Divine Scriptures preach to us one 
Coming of the Word ? 

S 26 If He^ were a God-clad man, He (it seems) was made the 

Temple of God, and how is Christ in us also ? as a Temple in 
temples ? or rather as God in the temples through the Spirit ? 
If he were a God-clad man, how is His Body alone Life- 
giving ? for such should have been the bodies of others also, 
wherein indwelt the God of all things. 
Heb. X. And the Divine Paul wrote somewhere. He that despised 

Moses' Law died without any mercy at the hands of two or three 
witnesses ; of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, that he 
is worthy who hath trodden under fool the Son of God and hath 
deemed polluted the Blood of the new Covenant ? Yet Divine 
n>. ii. 2. were the Commandments, the Law spoken through Angels : 
iii ^9 ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ thought worthy of sorer punishment who 
Acts vii. hath deemed pfolluted the Blood of Christ ? or how is the faith 
Christ-ward higher than the cult of the Law ? But (as I 
have said) Christ is not as one of the saints, a God-clad man, 
but God in truth and He possesses glory in surpassing 
excellence, because, being God by Nature, the Word of God 
was made flesh, i.e. perfect man ; for we believe that the 
Body which was united to Him is endowed with reason and 
ensouled, and wholly true is the union. 

^ The Syriac supplies the fresh section-nuinber 26 here : the Armenian and 
Latin give no break. 



53 



SCHOLIA or CYEIL 195 

How ^ we must understand The Word loas made Flesh and dwelt in us. S 2 7 

The blessed Paul affirms that the Only-Begotten Word of 
God took hold of Abraham's seed, and also that through near- Heb. ii. 
ness He partook with us of flesh and blood. We remember \^' ^^ 
too the word of John, for he says, And the Word was made S. John i. 
Flesh and dwelt in us. Was it therefore the aim of these "^^ 
men, being spiritual, to teach this, that the Word of God was 
capable of change, to undergo the mutation which belongs 
rather to the creature ? so that that too which He was not. 
He should haply become, or by His own suggestion be brought 
thereto, that is, be driven from what before seemed to Him 
good into an alteration of nature. God forbid : for He remains 
Himself, not admitting into His Nature change, unknowing to 
suffer a shadow of turning : for That Supreme and Heavenly s. James 
Nature is ever fixed in what it was. ^* ^'^ 

How the Word has been made Flesh it is needful to see. 
First then the Divine Scripture full often calls man flesh and as it 
were taking from a part makes declaration of the whole animal, 
and does the same sometimes no less from the soul alone, for 
it is written that all flesh shall see the salvation of God, as s. Luke 
moreover the Divine Paul saith, I conferred not with flesh ctnd^^'^^ \ -^g 
Uood, and the hierophant Moses calls out to Israel, Thy fathers Deut. x. 
went down into Egypt seventy and five soids. And one would ^'^ 
not therefore say that bare and fleshless souls made their 
descent into Egypt, nor again that to soulless bodies God gave 
bounteously of His salvation. 

As often therefore as we hear that the Word was made 
into Flesh, let us conceive of man out of soul and body. But 
the Word being God was made perfect man taking a body 
endowed with soul and mind, and having united this to 
Himself in truth, in what manner he himself knows (for 
speculations of this kind are utterly unattainable by our 
mind), was called son of man. Yet if one must say somewhat, 
looking as in a mirror, the human mind indicates that the 
Word was united to the Body having a reasonable soul, much 
as is the soul of man too to its own body, which is of other 
nature than it, obtaining thus participation and union with it, 
so as to appear not to be other than it, in that by composition 

1 Codex 3 numbers this chapter as 26, codex 4 as 21. 



196 SCHOLIA OF CYKIL 

one living thing is effected out of both, it nevertheless 
remaining (as I mentioned before) in its own nature. Hence 
we say that not by mutation or change has the Word of God 
been made <Man>, nor yet that It was diminished in any way 
of being God ; but that taking flesh of a woman and united 
to it from the womb, He proceeded forth man, the Same being 
Man and God ; for not as casting away the Ineffable Genera- 
tion out of God the Father, did He endure that of a woman, 
inviting a beginning so to say of being, but rather permitted 
to His own Flesh to be called into being in accord with the 
law of its own nature, in regard I mean to the mode of its 
birth : nevertheless the human nature hath in Him something 
special, for he was born of a Virgin and hath Alone a mother 
incognizant of marriage. And he says that made Flesh He 
also tabernacled in us, that through both He might shew that 
He was made man and let not go His own, for He hath 
remained whatever He was. 

And tabernacling in us He is full surely conceived^ of as 
one thing in another, to wit, the Divine nature even in the 
human, not undergoing confusion or any commingling or 
passing into what it was not. For that which is said to in- 
dwell in another, becomes not that which it is wherein it 
dwells; but is conceived of rather as one thing in another. 
But in respect of the Nature of the Word and of the Man- 
hood, it herein indicates to us only the difference of diversity. 
For one Christ is conceived of out of both. Preserving well 
therefore (as I said before) the inconfusion, he says that the 
Word tabernacled in us. For he knows that the Only- 
Begotten Incarnate and made Man is One Son. 

But see (I pray) that the Divine Evangelist is wisely 
minded to crown the whole nature of men, for he said that 
the Word dwelt in us, not saying that the Incarnation of the 
Word took place for any other reason (as seems to me) save 
that WE too, enriched by the participation of Himself through 
the Holy Ghost might gain the benefit of adoption. There- 
fore we believe that in Christ took place an union consummate 
and true : but even though He be said to dwell in us. Himself 
will make His indwelling in His body not by relation.^ For 

^ Reading imani with 1 : i iiiarmui ceteri. 
- cxfTiKifiv, the Greek word <jx^<^^'- is rendered in the Armenian translation. 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 197 

in Him dvjelt all the fulness of the Godhead hodily, i.e. not by Col. ii. { 
participance or relation only, as in us simply, as when light 
shineth in or fire infuseth into contiguous things its innate 
heat, but (so to say) that Very Divine and deathless Nature 
is to be understood as that which is making for Itself a 
dwelling by means of a true (as I said before) Union of the 
Temple which is out of the Virgin : for thus Christ Jesus 
both is and is conceived of as One/ 

And that our speech is overcome in its utmost possible 
expression, I will not deny ; but the Mystery of Christ will 
not in justice be by reason of that incredible, but let it be 
deservedly more marvellous : for the more it overpasses all 
mind and speech, the more must it be put beyond all marvel. 

But we do not at all say that the Word made Flesh, i.e. 
Perfect man, is comprehended by the weight of the body (for 
to think that were most silly), for we believe that thus too It 
fills (as It is wont) Heaven and earth and the things yet 
lower : for all -sufficing is the Godhead and all things are 
little to Him." But how is He wholly both in each and in 
all, is hard to say and to understand not easy, yea rather is 
wholly impossible. 

But there hath been given Him this too (as I suppose) 
that He is without Body and admits not of division in Himself ; 
yet is the Body called by us the own of the Word, not in the 
same way as laughing is proper to a man or neighing to a 
horse, but because it was made His by true union, to possess 
and accomplish the uses thereof as an instrument unto what- 
ever was its nature to work, save only what belongs to sin. 

Yea and if God being the Word be haply said to have been 
sent, let not any one of you be terrified, thinking. Whither 
shall the Unembodied advance ? For whither shall He be 
borne who fills all things ? but it is rather to be known that 
the mode of mission is of another kind : not by change from 
place to place of the sent, but assuming the priestly ministry, 
which we say was also given to the holy disciples by Christ 
the Saviour of all. As the Divine Paul too, says of Christ, 
Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly caUiiig, look Heb. iii. 
unto the Apostle and High Priest of our confession, Jesus Christ. 

1 As One] lit. uniquely, 
^ So codex 1 : all great things are even little to him cet. 



198 SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 

Note how when he shews Him ministering as priest in human 
wise, albeit He is by nature God, then does he also attribute 
to Him the office of the Apostolate : but it is nought un- 
reasonable (as I said) if the Word be said to be sent by God 
the Father, for it is to be confessed that He fills all things 
and from no one of beings is He far away : but WE interpreting 
things Divine by human words, are wont to understand 
economies of the Immortal Nature by bodily outlines. 

Again though the Holy Ghost fills all things, the blessed 

Gal. iv. 6 Paul writes, And because ye are sons, God sent forth the Spirit 

of His Son into your hearts, crying Ahha, Father : the Saviour 

s. John Himself too saith somewhere, It is expedient for you that I go 

^^' ' away, for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto 

you, hut when I depart I will send Him to you. We must 

therefore from all turn away and run unto reverend and sure 

knowledge, for so doing shall we profit ourselves. 

S 28 How then the holy Virgin Mariam is conceived of as Mother of God. 

The Word out of God the Father was begotten in ineffable 
way (for beyond all understanding is His Generation, and as 
befits the Unembodied Nature) : yet is That which is begotten 
conceived of as the Own Offspring of the begetter and Con- 
substantial with Him, therefore is It called also Son : the 
Name indicating to us the naturalness as it were even of 
throes and Parturition. And since the Father is ever living 
and close at hand, it must needs be entirely that He on 
account of Whom He is Father co-exist and have co-Being 
Eternally with Him. The Word therefore was in the begin- 
ning and was God and was vjith God (as saith the wise 
Evangelist), but in the last times of the world for us men 
and for our salvation was made flesh and was made Man : 
and he lessened not at all aught what He was, but having His 
own Nature unchanged and existing ever in the excellences of 
Godhead, was humbled for us economically unto emptiness, and 
not despising the poverty that befits human measures. For 
2 Cor. being Rich He became poor for our sake (as it is written), that 
^"»- 9 ^e by His poverty might become rich. He was made therefore 
Man and is said to have endured the Generation after the 
flesh which is from a woman, because of His taking of the 
holy Virgin the Body that was united to Him of a trutli : 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 199 

whence we say that the holy Virgin is Mother of God, as 
having borne Him in human wise, that is after the flesh, 
albeit that He had His Generation before the ages out of the 
Father. 

And this, that some suppose that the Word was then 
called to a beginning of being when He became Man, is 
utterly impious and exceeding discordant. For the Saviour 
Himself pronounces against them to be unwise, saying in 
regard to Himself, Verily I say unto you, Before Abraham was s. John 
I am : and how was He before Abraham Who was born after ^"^' ^^ 
the flesh many ages after him ? The Divine John too, I 
deem, suffices to convict them saying. This is He of Whom ib. i. 30 
I said, After me cometh ^ a Man Who was made before me, for 
He was before me. 

Leaving therefore as exceeding foolish to contend about 
what is superfluous, come let us rather go on to what we say 
is profitable. Let not some be troubled, when they hearing 
the holy Virgin called Mother of God, nor let them fill their 
souls with Jewish unbelief, yea rather with Gentile impiety. 
For the Jews attacked Christ saying, For a good vjork ive stone ib. x. 33 
Thee not hut for blasphemy because Thou, being a Man, makest 
Thyself God : but the children of the Greeks, hearing that 
God hath been born of a woman, mocked at the doctrines of 
the Church. 

But they shall eat the fruit of their own impiety, and 
shall liear of us, The fool will utter folly and his heart iinagine isa. xxxii. 
vain things. But the plan of our Mystery, albeit to the Jews ^ ^^^ j 
it be an offence, to the Gentiles folly, yet to us who know it, 23 
verily admirable salvation is it, and far removed from the 
being to be disbelieved. For if there were any whatever who 
should dare to say that this flesh made of earth had become 
mother of the bare Godhead, and that there was born out of 
her the Nature which is over the whole creation, the thing 
would be madness and nothing else : for not of earth has the 
Divine Nature been made, nor indeed could that which is 
subject to corruption become the root of incorruption, nor that 
which is subject to death bear the Life of all things, nor yet 
the Unembodied be the fruit of the sensible body, that which 
is subject to becoming [bear] that which is superior to becom- 

^ Reading ga or with 1 for ivayr of 34. 



200 SCHOLIA OF CYKIL 

ing, that which hath its beginning in time, that which is 
without beginning. 

But since we affirm that the Word of God became as we 
and took a body like to our bodies, and united this of a truth 
unto Himself, in a way namely beyond understanding and 
speech, and that He was thus too made Man and born after 
the flesh, what is there absurd therein or worthy of disbelief ? 
albeit the human soul (as we have already full often said) 
being of other nature than the body, is yet generated with it, 
just as we say that it too has been united therewith. Yet 
will no one (I deem) erroneously suppose that the soul has the 
nature of the body as the beginning of its own existence, but 
God inplaces it ineffably in the body and it is born along 
with it ; yet do we define as out of both the animal, i.e. man. 
Therefore the Word was God but was made Man too; and 
since He has been born after the flesh by reason of the human 
nature, she who bare Him is necessarily Mother of God. For 
if she have not borne God, let not Him who is born of her be 
called God ; but if the God-inspired Scriptures call Him God, 
and God Incarnate and made Flesh, and it was not possible 
in any other way to be Incarnate, save through birth of a 
woman, how is she not Mother of God, who bare Him ? 

But that He is truly God Who was born, we shall know 
from the God-inspired Scripture too. 

S 2 9 Testimony about Christ. 

isa. vii. Behold a Virgin shall conceive in the ivonib and hear a 

Son and they shall call His Name Emmanuel. How then 
(tell me) is that which is born of the holy Virgin called 
Emmanuel ? Emmanuel (as I already said) signifying, that 
the Word out of God which is in truth God was made by 
reason of the Flesh in nature as we. But he is Emmanuel, 
for He emptied himself, having undergone a generation like 
to ours, and so was made with us. Hence He is God in flesh 
and she truly Mother of God, who bare Him carnally or after 
the flesh. 
§ 30 Another. 

h. ix. 5, But they were loilling if they should have been burnt xvith 

fire ; for a boy has been born to us, and a son given unto us, 



14 



6, LXX. 



SCHOLIA OF CTEIL 201 

luhose rule is upon His Shoulder and His Name is called The 
Messenger of the Great Counsel. Hearest thou that He is 
called a Boy because He underwent a Birth like us ? But this 
Boy by star appeared whom did the sky point out, did the 
Magi worship coining from the uttermost limits of the earth, 
did the Angels bear good tidings of to the Shepherds saying 
that a Saviour was horn, him naming Peace and the Good will s. Luke 
of the Father and the Messenger of the Great Counsel : for He ^^[^ ^^. 
made known to us the Good-will of the Father, Who in Him 
was pleased to save them that are under heaven, and through 
Him and in Him to reconcile the world unto Himself: for 
being reconciled to Christ, we are reconciled to God : for God 
is He truly, with God and Father. Who therefore is the 
Counsel of the Father Whose Messenger He has been to us ? 
Himself will teach saying. For so God loved the tvorld that He s. John 
gave His Only-Begotten Son, that every one that helieveth in "^" ^^ 
Him should not perish hut shoidd receive everlasting life. The 
Only-Begotten Son then is He Who was born of the holy 
Virgin, for the Word Himself was made Man, and God made 
flesh, and thus appeared to those on earth. As finally He 
says. He that helieveth on Me receiveth everlasting life. And ib. vi. 47 
that through Him and in Him we believe on the Father, He 
hath set forth saying, He that helieveth on Me, helieveth not on ib. xii. 
Me, hut on Him That sent Me. ^^' *^ 

Another. S 31 

Hear Me, ye isles, and attend ye nations : after long time isa. xiix. 
shall He he estahlished, saying. The Lord from the womh of My ^ 
mother called My Name. The Word being God, was not 
ignorant that He should undergo the birth from a woman 
Incarnate for our sakes : and He knew that He shall be called 
Christ Jesus, God the Father afore proclaiming unto all that 
are under heaven, the Neto Name of His Son which is hlessed isa. ixv. 
upon the earth. And note how He mentions His own Mother J^xx^' 
who bare His Body. Hence if He knows that He is Very 
God, she who bare Him after the Flesh shall be called Mother 
of God, and rightly so : but if He be not God, and some 
daringly, yea rather indecently will so think : let them 
deprive the holy Virgin herself of the being Mother of God. 



202 SCHOLIA OF CYRIL 

S 32 That the Only- Begotten is called God even when appearing as Man. 

2 Chrou. Solomon praying says, And iioiv, Lord God of Israel, let 

VI. 17, 18 21^y word he credible ivhich Thou spakest unto Thy servant 

David : shall God in very deed dwell ivith men on earth ? 

Observe that he marvels at the Incarnation of the Word, for 

the thing seemed incredible : for then did God dwell with 

men upon the earth when He was made Man. Else how is 

it wonderful or how worthy of marvel, that God was not cast 

down from his own creatures embracing them that is, and 

holding together in being the things which had been already 

made, bringing into being those which have not been yet 

made ? But verily it is a miracle and marvel that the God 

of all things made Man dwelled on earth with men, according 

to the promises given to the Divine David. For it is written 

Ps. cxxxii. The Lord sivare unto David truly and was not false to him, 

^^ And luhat swore he? Of the fruit of thy helly shall I set upon 

thy seat. But he, albeit he believed that the Almighty God 

would never falsify His Promise, yet was careful to search Out 

Ps. cxxxii. the place itself of the Birth and indeed says, If I go up upon 

^~^ my bed, if I give sleep to mine eyes or slumber to mine eyelids 

or rest to my temples, until I find a place of the tabernacle 

for the Lord, for the God of Jacob. Then after that, when he 

had been informed through the Spirit, and knew the place of 

the Birth after the flesh of the Only -Begotten, then did he 

lb. 6 preach it and say, Lo we heard of it at Ephratah, that is, in 

Bethlehem, we found it in the fields of the wood. And that 

in saying Ephratah, he means Bethlehem, the Prophet will 

Mic. V. 2 prove saying. And thou, Bethlehem, house of Ephratah. But 

note how that Him, Whom he believed from heaven to have 

been born as we in Ephratah, he names the God of Jacob, 

Whose dwelling was in the Tabernacle : for there did the holy 

Virgin bear Jesus. 

And elsewhere does he name Him the God of Abraham, 
Ps. xivii. saying. The princes of the jjeople are gathered together unto 
^ the God of Abraham. For, instructed in the knowledge of 

things to come, did he see with the eyes of his mind alone 
and the illumination of the Holy Ghost, the princes of the 
people, i.e. the holy Angels standing around our Lord tlesus 
Christ. 



SCHOLIA or CYEIL 203 

Seeing therefore that He is named God of Abraham and 
God of Jacoh, Who is born of a woman, why is not the holy 
Virgin Mother of God ? 

Another. S ^^J 

The Prophet Habaccuc says, Lord, 1 have heard Thy hear- Hab. m. 
ing and feared, <I have tho^ight on Thy works and shudder ed.> ' ^ 
In the midst of the two living creatures shalt Thou he revealed, 
in the coming near of the time shalt Thou he shewn, vjhile 
my soul was trouhled shalt Thou in anger rememher mercy. God. 
shall come from Teman, and the Holy One from mount Par an. 
How shall He he known in the midst of the two living crea- 
tures ? for when He had been born of a woman and had 
lived even unto the time of the Precious Cross, hy the grace of Heb. ii. 9 
God (as saith blessed Paul) did He by His body taste death for 
every man. But since he was by Nature God, He rose again 
unto everlasting life. He therefore was made knoivn, Who 
for us endured the Precious Cross, in the midst of the tivo 
living creatures. And Himself says somewhere to the Jews, 
When ye have lifted up the son of man, then shall ye know s. John 
that I am. - But how, calling Him also God, does he prophecy ^"^' ^^ 
that He shall come from Teman and from mount Paran ? 
And Teman is interpreted South : for Christ was manifested 
from the south, not from northern regions, but from the 
southern Judaea, wherein Bethlehem is. 

Since therefore He who has been named Lord and God, 
Cometh out of the southern Judea, for He was born in Beth- 
lehem, how is not the holy Virgin Mother of God ? 

Another. 8 34 



In Genesis it is written. And Jacoh ivas left alone, and Gen. 
there turestled with him a Man until the morning : hut he 24.26 
saw that he could not prevail against him and he took hold of 
the flat of his thigh as he was vjrestling with him and said to 
him Let me go for it is morning. But he said, I do not let 
thee go except thou hless me. And after a little he says. He 
blessed him there : and he called the name of that place, vision ib. 29-31 
of God : for I saio (he said) God face to face and my soul is 
preserved. And the sun shot forth on him ivhen he passed the 
vision of God: and he halted on his thigh. Mystic is the 



204 SCHOLIA OF CYKIL 

sense of that which is written, for it appears to signify that 
similar is the wrestling of the Jews which they used in regard 
to Christ, wrestling with Him, nevertheless they were over- 
come, for they were themselves to win a Blessing from Him, 
if through faith they effect conversion to Him at the last 
times. But note this, it was a man who was wrestling, and 
Jacob calls him vision of God : nor that alone, for he knew 
ib. i. 3 that He is God in truth. For I have seen (he said) God face 
to face and my soul is preserved. For Emmanuel is by Nature 
God, yet is He called also The Face of God : for He is the 
Image of the Father's Essence : thus did He call Himself to 
John the Jews, saying respecting God the Father, iVbr have ye seen 
3/. 38 j£^g vision and ye have not His Word abiding in you for 
Whom He sent Him ye believe not. 

But that Very God is that Man Who was wrestling with 

,n. Jacob, holy Writ will give proof, for it says, A7id the Lord 

^^- ^ said unto Jacob, Arise, imss on to Bethel and dtvell there, and 

make there an Altar to God that appeared unto thee when thou 

fieddest from the face of Esau thy brother. For returning 

from Mesopotamia and being then in fear of Esau Jacob 

. xxxii. passed over his children and all his goods, and 'he ivas left 

alone and there ivrestled a man ivith hiin. 

S .35 Another. 

in. vii. Blessed Daniel setting forth to us a dread vision says, 

'' ^* / was seeing in a night vision, and lo with the clouds of 

Heaven came as it were the Son of Man and attained even unto 

the Ancient of Days and was brought into His Presence and 

there vms given Him dominion and honour and a kingdom, 

and all peoples, nations, and tongues shall serve Him : His 

Power a Power for ever which shall not pass, and His Kingdom 

shall not be destroyed. Hearest thou how He does not mention 

that he had seen simply a man, lest we conceive Emmanuel to 

be one of those like as we,^ but as it were the Son of Man ? 

liil. ii. For the Word being by Nature God was made in the likeness 

^ of men and -wa^ found in fashion as a Man, in order that in 

the Same might Both be conceived of as existing, neither bare 

man nor yet the Word apart from manhood and fleshless. 

^ one . . . we] as one of us 1. 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 205 

Yet does he tell that to him was given^ the princedom and 
honour and kingship : for he says that all peoples and families 
and languages shall serve Him. Since therefore even being in 
the human nature which is as we the Only-Begotten Word of 
God hath the creature serving Him and the Princedom of His 
Father as his own, and the holy Virgin bare Him after the 
flesh : how then shall not the holy Virgin be conceived of as 
Mother of God ? 

Of the Passion of Christ, and that it is profitable that we speak in one manner §36 
and another of One and the Same, nor do we divide Christ asunder. ^ 

Blessed Paul sets forth to us the Saving Passion, for he 
saith, By the Grace of God for its all tasted He death, and also, Heb. ii. 9 
He delivered to us in the first place that which he received, i Cor. xv. 
that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures and ^' ^ 
that He urns buried and that He rose again the third day : 
moreover the most wise Peter also saith, Christ suffered for us i s. Peter 
in the Flesh. Seeing therefore we believe that One is our ^^ " ^ 
Lord Jesus Christ, i.e. God's only-begotten Woed manifest in 
human form or made man as we, in what manner then can we 
attribute Passion to Him and still hold Him impassible, 
as God ? 

The Passion therefore will be after the Economy, the 
Word esteeming as His own and taking to himself the things 
which pertain to His own Flesh, by reason of the Ineffable 
L^nion, and remaining unsuffering in His own Nature, for 
God is Impassible. And no wonder, since we see that the 
soul itself of a man, although its body suffer somewhat, in no 
way suffers in its own nature, yet is it not conceived of as 
external to the suffering, in that what suffers is its very own : 
and albeit in nature it be impalpable and immaterial, yet is 
that which suffers not foreign to it. Thus will you under- 
stand in regard to Christ too the Saviour of all. 

But I will apply myself to examples by way of figure, 
that the Only-Begotten shared with us in suffering as having 
received into His intimacy the dust-formed Body, yet remained 
free, unsusceptible to suffering in His own Nature as God. 
The God of all then was bidding the most wise Moses to work 
miracles, that Israel may believe thee as having been sent 

1 given] add koI ovtus ^x^vn Kal iTTKpavrjdevTi Arm (with Syriac. Lat. om). 



4- 



206 SCHOLIA OF CYRIL 

from God, and that they should be set free from the hands ^ 
V. of the oppressors. And he says thus, And thou shalt tale of 
the water of the river, and pour it upon the dry land, and the 
water which thou shalt take from the river, shall he hlood upon 
the dry land. But we say that the water is an image of life, 
and that the Son proceeding out of the Father as out of a 
river, by reason of being of the Same Essence, is by Nature 
Life, and therefore quickens all things. But when (He says) 
thou shalt have poured it forth, it shall he hlood upon the dry 
earth. Hence, when He was made flesh, i.e. when He girt 
Himself with flesh from the earth, then is He said to have 
suffered death in it like to our death, albeit He is by Nature 
Life. 

Now in Leviticus the Law intimated that the leper is 
polluted and impure, nay, more, it bade that he should be put 
forth of the camp, and shewed how his disease should be 
Lev. xiv. cleansed. They shall take, it says, for him that is cleansed 
two live hirds and cedar wood and scarlet vwven and hyssop, 
and the priest shall command and they shall kill one hird in 
an earthen vessel over living luater, and the living hird shall he 
take and shall hathe it in the hlood of the hird that was killed 
over the living water and he shall sprinkle upon him who is 
cleansed from the leprosy seven times, and he shall he clean. 
Us then there rendereth clean and washeth away the soils of 
our uncleanness and driveth off the mortality of fleshly desire 
the Precious Blood of Christ and the purification through 
holy Baptism. But note this (for letting alone subtilty we 
will for the present make mention of what the force of the 
Scripture advanced has useful to the mystery) : he compares 
Christ to two birds, not as though there were two sons, but 
as one out of two, the Godhead and the manhood, come 
together into union. And the birds are clean, for our Lord 
Jesus Christ did no sin, but the Word is holy, in Godhead 
and in Manhood : It, however, likens Him to flying things, by 
reason of His being high above the earth and from above, for 
1 Cor. Christ is the Man out of Heaven, albeit the holy Virgin bare 
XV. 47 jj-g piegii^ How then is He from above, out of Heaven ? 
For God the Word from above and out of the Father, taking 
flesh from the holy Virgin and declaring it His own, as though 

^ om the hands of, 2, 3. 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 207 

having brought it down from above and out of Heaven, said, 
None hath ascended up into Heaven, save He That came down s. John 
from Heaven, the Son of Man : for He ever attaches to His "^' ^^ 
own Flesh that which is His own, and once united to it is 
accounted one with it. 

Yet see, when the one bird is slain, the other is dipped in 
his blood, yet not slain. And what is this ? For the Word 
was alive, even while His Flesh died, and He was parti- 
cipant in the Passion, through ownness and union with it. 
Therefore the self Same is living, as God, but like as He 
made His body His own, so did He receive into Himself in 
all ownness the sufferings too of His Body, Himself suffering 
nought in His own Nature. It is therefore helpful and 
necessary unto profit that in regard to Christ there be by 
us received the after one manner and another; arranged in 
respect of one and the same person, it would not permit Him 
to be severed into two, albeit the things done be said to be, 
it may be, in no ways harmonising with one another. 

As how shall I say ? We say that the only-begotten, 
God the Word is born out of a woman after the flesh, albeit 
Himself has given to the not-beings to be, and called into 
becoming the things which are not yet at all. How then 
doth the Same both undergo birth and call into being. After 
one manner and another. For He was born, so far forth as 
He is conceived ^ of as Man like us, and He calleth into being 
the things that are not, in so far as He is God by Nature ; 
it is written of Him, The Little one waxed and grew strong, filled s. Liike 
with wisdom and grace, albeit He is by Nature all-Perfect as "" 
God, and out of His own Fulness imparteth spiritual gifts to the 
saints, and is Himself Wisdom and the Giver of grace. How 
then waxeth the Little one and is filled with ivisdom and 
grace ? After one manner and another. For the self Same, 
as Man alike and God, makes His own the human, by reason 
of the union, and is all -Perfect and Giver of wisdom and 
grace as God, And He was First-born and Only -Begotten, 
but if one should wish to examine the force of the words, the 
First-born will of course be He Who is First-born of many 
brethren, but the Only-Begotten as Sole, no longer First-born 
among many brethren. Yet is the Same one and other ; how 

^ Read imani for imarmni. 



208 SCHOLIA OF CYKIL 

then ? After one manner and another. First - born among 
many brethren by reason of the human nature, but the self 
Same again Only -Begotten, as Alone Begotten of the Alone 
God the Father. 

He is said to have been sanctified through the Spirit and 

He sanctifies those who come near to Him ; He was baptized 

according to the Flesh and was baptizing in the Holy Ghost : 

how then doth the Same both sanctify and is sanctified, bap- 

tizeth and is baptized ? Again after one manner and another ; 

for He is sanctified humanly, and thus is He baptized : 

but He sanctifies Divinely, baptizeth also in the Holy Ghost. 

Himself raising the dead, was raised from the dead ; and 

being Life by Nature is said to be quickened. And how this ? 

Again after one thing and another. For the Same was raised 

from the dead and is said to be quickened after the Fleshy 

yet quickens and raises the dead as God. He suffers and 

does not suffer, after one manner and another : for He 

suffers humanly as Man, He is impassible Divinely as God. 

s. John He hath adored with us, for Ye worship (He says) what 

*^' ye know not, WE vjorship what we know : yet is He to be 

Phil. ii. adored also, for to Him every knee howeth : and this again 

^^ after one manner and another. For He worshippeth as having 

assumed the nature that payeth worship, He again the Same 

is worshipped as surpassing the nature that worshippeth so 

far forth as He is conceived of as God. Yet must we not 

chap. viii. sever the worship unto man and God separately, nor yet as 

being together with God as by equality of dignity, while the 

Persons ^ are dissevered, do we say that the man is associated 

in worship with Him (for the thing were replete with 

impiety) : but there is to be worshipt One Word of God 

Incarnate and made man, according to the belief that He was 

united to a body as we by a reasonable soul. For nowhere did 

the God of all set two first-borns to be obliged to be 

worshipped by us and the holy Angels (for One is He who 

Heb. i. 6 was brought into the vjorlcl): and if we look more carefully 

into the mode of this bringing in, we shall understand it 

to be the mystery of the Economy with flesh. For he is 

brought into the world then when He was made Man, albeit 

He was in His own Nature far removed from the earth and 

* goijatzuthiun, lit. substances. 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL . 209 

believed to be essentially in the Excellence of Godhead : for 
Other is He than all things as their Maker. Therefore outside 
the things by Him made is He by Nature, in that He is God 
by Nature. One (as I said) is to be worshipped then too 
when He was made among many hrethren : for then is He for 
that reason called First-born. 

One ^ did the blind from the birth when wondrously 
healed worship : for Jesus (it says) finding him in the temple s. John 
said, Dost THOU believe on the So7i of God, and he said, Who J^ ^x 35 
is He, Lord, that I might believe on Him ? But Jesus shewed ib. 36 
Himself in the body to him <and says>, Thou hast both seen Him, s. Joim 
and He That speaketh ivith thee is He. Seest thou how He ^^" 
applieth the singular number, forbidding God and man 
to be conceived of separately ? yea rather if one were at all to 
call Emmanuel man, it will signify not bare man, but much 
higher, as the Word of God united to our nature. As One 
did the disciples worship Him, when beholding Him won- 
drously walking on the waters they worshipped saying, Truly s. Matt. 
Thou art the Son of God. ^^^- ^3 

When therefore we say that man is co-worshipped with 
God, we bring in a coarse severance. For the word, With, 
except it be said of the one by composition, will always full 
surely persuade us to conceive of two. For like as no one 
will be said to live with himself, nor again to eat with nor to 
pray with nor to walk with himself (for the vjith joined to the 
word introduces a declaration of two persons) : so if one say 
that the man is co-worshipped with God, he will without 
question say two sons and severed one from another : for the 
plan of union, if it be conceived of as equality of dignity, that 
is of authority, will be convicted of being untrue. And this 
will be shewn by us in lengthy words. 

Against those who say the human things befit God the Word by reference only. § 3 7" 

Some haver and prate concerning the Economy with flesh 
of the Only - Begotten and, dragging down to our unstable 
perceptions the Mystery venerable and great and of a truth 
thrice dear to the powers above, whereby also we are saved, 
become traders for profit in the beauty of the Truth, whereas 

1 After One add son, 2, 3, 4. 



210 SCHOLIA OF CYKIL 

they ought, not to try and prop up their own things and 
whatever seems to them right, but rather with subtil and keen 
eye of the mind to look into the aim of the Sacred Writings 
and thus to go on the right road, and incorruptibly < follow > 
what our holy fathers have searched out, who made radiant 
by the illumination of the Holy Ghost, defined for us the 
Symbol of our faith, saying that the Word from God Himself 
Which was in mode ineffable God begotten out of the Essence 
of the Father, by Whom all things were made which are in 
Heaven and which are in earth, for us men and for our 
salvation came down, was made flesh, was made man, suffered 
and rose and ascended into heaven, will in his season come to 
judge quick and dead. 

But there are certain boasting much of their learning 
who because they hear these words, mock, and deem that those 
things which are so rightly said, are mad ravings : whereas the 
Holy Spirit as we anyhow believe flashed the knowledge of the 
Truth into the counsels of the holy Fathers. As if it was for 
them to think what is higher, and were also able to make <us> 
imderstand, they deem that not the Only -Begotten Son of 
God Himself, the Word Which is out of the Father's Essence, 
suffered in His own Flesh for us humanly, albeit so far as He 
is conceived of as God He have in His own Nature impassi- 
bility ; but putting ^ as man alone and by himself him that 
was born of the holy Virgin, and then attributing to him to 
what extent it seems to be good to them, a glory, they say 
that he was imited to the Word of God the Father. And 
explaining the mode of the union, they say that there was 
given him by the same equality of dignity, that is of authority 
and to be called by like name both Christ and Son and 
Lord. But if the man taken from him be said to suffer 
ought, it must (they say) be referred to him who is the Word 
from God, in that he is connected to Him by equality of 
dignity, while in their severed natures each is whatever he is 
separately. 

And I will state more clearly the force of their opinions, 
so far as I can, bringing forward instances from the Sacred 
Writings. Christ hungered, was wearied with the journey, 
slept, entered into the boat, was buffeted with blows by the 

^ Reading edeal instead of eleal. 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 211 

attendants, was scourged by Pilate, there spat on him also the 
soldiers, and pierced with the spear His Side, offered vinegar 
mingled with gall for Him to drink : and He tasted death, 
suffering the Cross and other drunken transports of the Jews. 
All these things they declare to have befallen indeed the man, 
but to be referred to the Person of the Very Son. But we 
believe, as in One God the Father Almighty, Maker of all 
things visible and invisible, so too in One our Lord Jesus 
Christ His Son. And we refuse to divide Emmanuel into 
man by himself and into the Word by Himself : knowing that 
the Word became truly Man too as we, we say that Himself 
the Same is God of God, and in human wise Man as we of a 
woman. And we again assert that by reason of the ownness 
He suffered humanly the infirmities of the flesh, yet reserved 
intact to His Nature its impassibility, in that He was not 
Man alone, but the Same therewith also God by Nature. 
And like as the Body was His own, so too His the true and 
blameless passions of the body ; moreover the things which by 
the frowardness of some were put upon Him He suffered 
without suffering Himself of His own will, and not that He 
might only be like us, but because (as I said before) He had 
reserved to His Nature superiority to all these things. For if 
we should say that through conversion or mutation from 
His own Nature He had passed into the nature of the flesh, 
it would be in all ways necessary for us even against our 
will to confess that the ineffable and Divine Nature was 
passible. But if He remained unchanged albeit He was 
made man as we, and it be a peculiarity of the Heavenly 
Nature that It cannot suffer, then He ^ became passible 
through the union with it : — He suffered then through the 
suffering Body, in that it is said to be His own body, and He 
remains himself Impassible in that it is truly His property 
to be unable to suffer. 

And if Emmanuel is glorified through suffering, as 
Himself says when about to suffer for us the Precious Cross, 
Now is the Son of Man gloi^ified, why do they not blush, s. John 
attributing the glory of the Passion to a man having con- ^"^* 
nection only with him in Equality of dignity ? for as they 
deem, He connected with Himself according to the Will and 

^ or it. 



212 SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 

Good-pleasure a man simply and made him equal to His own 
glory, and permitted that by like name he should be styled 
Christ and Son and God and Lord : — hence neither is the 
Word truly Incarnate nor was He at all made man. And 
consequently to call the counsellors under the sun liars, does 
no harm whatever ? for let them say, yea rather come forward, 
prepared to prove that the mode of connection which is con- 
ceived of by them has the force of incarnation, and that that 
is that the Word was made flesh ; or if they think that these 
things are not so, why do they conceive of a mode of uncon- 
nected connection, the truth being neglected ? whereas it 
would be fitting that they should say that the Word of God 
the Father was united to our humanity, for thus in His own 
flesh is He conceived to have suffered appropriately what 
belongs to man, but so far as it appertains to the Nature of 
the Godhead to suffer nothing. He is free from all our habit of 
vexation, as God. 

And that by their so-called reference which I know not 
how they invented, they drag down Emmanuel to inglorious- 
ness and liken Him barely to one of the holy Prophets, and 
set Him amid the measure of the many, that I may clearly 
prove, I will again bring forward examples from the Divine 
Scripture. 

There once murmured in the wilderness against Moses 

Ex. XV). and Aaron the people of Israel saying. Would we had died, 

^ stricken hy the Lord in Egypt when we were sitting at the 

flesh pots and were eating 'bread even to fulness. And there- 

ib. 8 upon the divine Moses says what are WE ? not against us do you 

murmur, hut against God. And in those times even God 

Almighty used to reign through the holy Prophets over the 

people of Israel, but they in this too, short-sighted, approached 

1 Sam. the divine Samuel and say, Lo thou hast grown old and thy 

^"^- ^ sons walk not in thy way, and now set over us. a king to judge 

us as the other nations. The Prophet felt this grievously. 

lb 7 God said to him. Hear the voice of the 2Jeoj)le, whatever they 

shall have spoken to thee, for not thee have they rejected, hut 

Me they have rejected that I shovld not reign over them. 

And somewhere too has Clirist said to the holy Apostles, 
8. John ^^ '^ho receiveth you receiveth Me : and He promiseth that 
xiii, 20 . He will address the merciful before the divine Tribunal, Come, 



SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 213 ' 

ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom 'prepared for you s. Matt. 
from the beginning of the ivorld, acknowledging as His own ^^^'' ^^ 
their righteous ways towards those to whom they had dealt 
kindly, He says, In that ye did it to one of these least, to Me s. Matt. 
did ye it. ^^^- 40 

Lo in these clear instances is clearly recognised the mode 
of reference of what kind it is. The people of Israel were 
murmuring against Moses and Aaron and the matter had 
reference to God. Man as we was Moses and so too Aaron. 
In the same way too will you conceive as to the others 
whereof we have just made mention, yet were they (as I said 
before) holy men and worthy of admiration, nevertheless men 
as we. Is it then in this way, come let tliem tell me, that 
the man connected (as they call it) with God the Word, had 
had reference of his sufferings to Himward ? And then how 
is he not as they a mere man evidently and alone and 
nought else ? Hence Emmanuel is not truly God, is not Only- 
Begotten nor Son, nor God by Nature. 

Why then is no one of the rest honoured by God the 
Word with equality of dignity or of sway, but they boldly 
contend that this man alone obtained all things equal through 
unfailing resemblance ? specially seeing that God, the Saviour 
of all men, judgeth not according to the jjerson but righteous s. John 
judgement, as Himself says. Why then doth He sit Alone in ^"' ^^ 
the tribunal ? how will he come to Judge, with Angels 
bringing offerings ? why is He Alone worshipped as well by us 
as by the powers above ? 

But yea, say they, and we see that thou also dost the 
same ; thou confessest that He suffered, attributing the 
sufferings to his flesh, but keeping Him impassible as God. 

But WE, good sirs, (shall we say) having first united to 
the Word the human, have to the flesh allotted the sufferings, 
and have kept Him impassible as God ; for though He hath 
become as we, yet are we cognizant withal of His God-befitting 
Excellence and of His Supreme dignity. 

Hence with faith confessing the Union as a foundation, 
we confess that He suffered in the flesh, and that He remained 
again superior to suffering in that He possesses Impassibility 
in His own Nature. But if we are diligent to divide asunder 
into God and Man, severing the Natures one from another, 



214 SCHOLIA OF CYEIL 

and then say that in reference only does the Word of God 

reckon His own what have befallen His Body; He That is 

s. Matt, born of the holy Virgin, Emmanuel, vjhich is, interpreted, With 

^' ^^ us is God, will haply have donned but the measure of Moses 

and Aaron. 

Thus even though He say through tlie holy Prophets, 
Isa. 1. 6 My Back have I given to hloius. My Cheeks to huffets, My Face I 
turned not from the shame of spitting in My Face, and again. 
They hored My Hands and My Feet, they told all My Bones, and 
again. They gave for My meat gall and for My thirst they gave Me 
to drink vinegar : we allot all these things to the Only-Begotten 
Himself, Who suffered for us Economically in the tlesh (for 
u'ith His wounds vjere WE healed, and Himself hath been luounded 
because of our sins), yet do we know that He is Impassible by 
Nature. For if (as I just said) Himself is Man alike and God, 
with reason do the Sufferings belong to His Manhood, His 
own, on the other hand, as God is it to abide superior to 
suffering. 

Thus minded shall we be pious and through such right 
Phil. iii. thoughts advancing, we shall attain unto the prize of our 
■^■* high calling in Christ Jesus our Lord through Whom and with 

Whom to God and Father be glory with the Holy Ghost 

unto aeons. 



Ps. 


xxii. 


16, 


17 


Ps. 


Ixix. 


21 




Isa. 


liii. 


5 





CYEIL ON EASTEE 

Of the Lord, the Holy Cyril, Bishop of Alexandria, 
TO THE Pious Emperor Theodosius 

Divine writ saith somewhere, the beginning of Wisdom is 
the fear of God. 

With the wisdom which is from God, what could be of 
equal weight ? Or how can that not be a great good and 
worthy of possession, which hath for root the fear of God, 
and issues in a sweet and much to be desired conclusion ? 
For it is written. The fear of the Lord is for life unto man, Prov. xix. 
the fear of the Lord is glory and boasting, the fear of the ^^' 
Lord is lightness of heart, and shall give joy and gladness 
and long days. 

All these are centred on thy all- blessed head, Christ- 
loving emperor Theodosius, who storest up the fear of God in 
thy soul as a treasure casketed, unstealable, and holy: and 
this in emulation of the glory and renown of thy parents, so 
that naught is to be seen which is not thine. For I will 
forbear just now to assert superiority,^- though with it will 
hereafter crown thee. For it is written, Their sires are the 
boast of sons, — of whom ye are images worthy of the behold- 
ing, and as it were retain exact from an exemplar ^ a splendour 
both ever-apparent and everlasting. For whatever qualities 
in general after the manner of this world's excellence adorn 
the illustrious selves of sovereigns, and in especial also with 
others that are Christward, with reverent piety, with firmness 
of faith, with fixity in beneficence and inflexibility in justice, 
these exercising everywhere in word, and wondrously illustrious 
and many-sided, thou displayest thy prosperity and loveliness. 

^ The MSS. (except 1) add the scholion in mg : ' that thou art superior.' 
2 or 'from an exact exemplar.' 

215 



216 CYEIL ON EASTER 

So are your arms well tested everywhere, and hostile chiefs/ 
all that are outside your yoke, shaken with terrible and 
intolerable fear fall on their knees — despite " of their innate 
ferocity, and wild untamed manners. Now ^ it is a legislator's 
part to inculcate in all his subjects everywhere, even among 
those who no wise^ deserve his zeal, and kindly deeds, the 
faith which is correct and without reproach, faith I mean, in 
our Lord Jesus Christ. And the sovereign's right hand writes 
laws^ whereby the divine nature is honoured, and filthy and 
detestable heresies are overthrown ; while the mouths of the 
God-haters who invented these are muzzled. For it was a 
duty to drive away out of the Saviour's flock the wolves, and 
not only must the shepherds confront the insurgent and launch 
and brandish over the insurgent, as it were a rod or fiery torch, 
the might of the truth, but emu-late also that piety of your 
ruling highness, which is diffused unto the ends of the earth 
and verily is celebrated by all with fairest renown. 

Being possessed of so God-loving a disposition, you have 
felt anxiety, both to reform correctly and see clearly the 
might of Christ's mystery, which from the first was made 
known before the coming into being of the world, as the 
all-wise Paul declares. 

For there has been manifested in the last times of the 
age what of old was shewn forth in figures and types which 
had reference thereto, and aforetime was described by means 
of the law of Moses, even the birth from the woman after the 
flesh, ... of ^ the prophetic preachings. For he was born 
after the flesh from a woman, in order to consecrate our birth. 
And in the flesh suffering according to Scripture, he annulled 
death, and will liberate from corruption man's '^ nature. For 
death was weakened by him, and in that it was impossible 
for the life's flesh to be overcome thereby, it followed that his 
death consequently after the flesh {or body) came to be for 

' lit. heads. 

- lit. because of. 

^ The sense of this sentence is at best conjectural. All the MSS. (except 1) 
have in the mg. the scholion : ' of the emperor he says that he wrote a book of 
sentences and gave this law to the world.' 

■* nowise 4 : in any way cdcri. 

'" om laws 2, 3, but all the MSS. except 1, add in nig. this scholion : 'He 
mentions the law written by the king.' 

•* The anacoloiithon suggests a lacuna in the text. 

' man's 13: the body s 2 4. 



CYEIL ON EASTEE 217 

us salvation. For he rose again, is named ^ elder born from 
the dead, and the fruit of them that slept ; and he renewed 
for us this present path and <we are> alive and through him 
alone directed,"^ that we too together with him and through 
him may abide incorruptible. For as the all-wise Paul writes, 
as by Adam all are dead, so also by Christ shall all be made 
alive ; and as we put on the image of the earthy, we shall 
also put on the image of the heavenly. And that the death 
according to the flesh (of all and)^ of our Saviour Christ, 
came to be release from death, and quickening of the dead,* 
and quittance of corruption, and salvation of those on earth, 
one will learn afresh and without any lengthy sweating by 
exploring the holy and inspired Scripture. For the divine 
Abraham was commanded to slay his one and only beloved 
son, a man who had lived unto old age, and had no hope of 
being able to become a sire of other children ; but he was old 
having passed beyond affectionateness ^ and ^ from sparing his 
son because of God's will. And for as much as the child was 
near to suffering death, for the father had taken in his hand 
the sword, he was in marvellous manner saved by the ram 
running in between and undergoing his slaying. So also 
were we also rescued from our '^ own death befitting and due 
by Christ taking it on himself And he was slain for our 
sake ; and he suffered because of our sins, as saith the prophet 
Isaiah. And because of our iniquities he was given over and 
by his stripes were we healed. And this again unto us under 
another type did Moses fore-shadow,^ in the legislation of God 
foreshewing the force of the mystery as it were in a parable 
and shadow. For he commanded to bring forward two steers 
equal in stature ^ and similar of aspect and in no one respect 
unlike each other. And the name of the one was Lord, but 
the other was Eeleased. And then the lot having fallen ^^ 
into ^^ the priest's hands they slew the one of which the name 
was Lord, and released from the slaying the one released, that 

^ is named 1 : is said 2 4 : om 3. 

2 directed] or ' reformed.' The grammar is defective. 

^ The words bracketed are unintelligible. 

^ and . . . dead] om. 1 4. ^ <pL\o(TTopyla. 

^ Some words njust have dropt out here. 

'' our own] one 1. ^ fore- write 4. 

^ or age. ^" or descended : drawn 1. 

11 into] from 2 3. 



218 CYRIL ON EASTER 

is the other which from being released from the slaying is 
named Released. 

But it was for a sign, as I have said, a pattern and type 
of the Lord's slaying which we affirm him to have suffered 
after the flesh, in order that we might be released and utterly 
quit of ^ death and corruption. And that it was at the hands 
of the priests, their order (or lot) passing sentence, that he 
suffered slaying for our sake, this shall be confirmed by the 
writing of the blessed evangelist John : The chief priests and 
Pharisees having met in the court say, What shall we do, for 
this man worketh many signs. But a certain one of them, 
Caiaphas who was high -priest of that year, saith to them, Ye 
know naught neither consider that it is better that one man 
should die for the people, and all the race be not destroyed. 
See then how by the priestly utterance the sentence of death 
is passed upon Christ. It is better, he said, that for the 
salvation of all one man should die. And clear and sure is 
the mystery of Christ through the slaying of the sheep also. 
For those who were of Israel slew the lambkin in quitting 
the land of Egypt, and overcame the Destroyer by smearing 
the blood on the entrances of their dwellings, and they ate 
of its flesh. Let us acquaint ourselves with the mystery's 
force and value, how great a thing it is ; and as by this type 
the shadow delivered the ancients and the figure of the 
mystery rendered paramount to death those who through the 
same were alive — to how great possessions then is the truth's 
in value and force equal ? For Christ saith somewhere. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that eateth my flesh and 
drinketh my blood, hath life eternal. 

The ^ feast of the holy pascha was held ^ according to the 
law of Moses on the fourteenth day of the first month, I mean 
according to the Hebrew custom, of the new ^ month, when 
everything was burgeoning in the plain, plants and shoots and 
blossoms and the growths of fruits. Thus is to be understood 
also the season of the saving passion ; for Christ rose from the 
dead raising upright the whole nature of man, so as to 
burgeon forth in fair blossoming and new life, I mean in the 
way of incorruptibility and holiness, and unto the beginnings 

^ quit of] lit cast out of. * The] prcem. Likewise also 1. 

' 0771 was held 1. * new] norotz. 



CYEIL ON EASTER 219 

of an evangelical fruitfulness and of a life marvellous and 
transcending the law. 

For man's nature was withered and ruined by sin ; but 
recovered its sap and vigour through Christ by an economy/ 
The mystery of Christ is now held in the new month, and on 
the fourteenth day according to the revolution of the moon. 
And it is important to state the reason why, for as early as ^ 
the holy fathers certain writers have composed learned and 
true disquisitions on the matter. For as,^ they say on the 
fourteenth day is apparent "* the ^ fulness of the revolving 
moon, so it is important that ^ in ourselves a fulness of ideal 
light should accrue and pass on into so venerable and holy a 
festival. And I praise the utterance, for it makes clear that 
another thing also is not incomplete in its profitableness on 
the fourteenth day — the slaying of the lamb. For to the sun 
must be likened in an especial degree our Lord Jesus Christ. 
For thus spake God and Father about him, And I will make 
to shine upon you that fear my name the Sun of Eighteousness. 
For he is light not of men only, but also of angels and all 
rational creatures. And it is not without plausibility to liken 
the law of Moses to the moon, as also having a moderate light, 
r mean ideally, and not the transcendent brightness of the 
mystagogy ; but it suffered eclipse in the angelic sheen and in 
the preaching of the holy apostles being not " equal in 
splendours. 

It is not therefore superfluous to understand the law of 
the moon according to this season.^ And the lamb was slain 
on the fourteenth ^ day only, — does not then this circumstance 
proclaim aloud that Christ is the fulfilment of the law. For 
the moon having waxed until the fourteenth, then ceases to 
increase, and its return to a state of eclipse begins. It 
dwindles little by little, and is reckoned to be utterly spent 
and at an end. For Christ having suffered death in the flesh 

^ 1 connects the words by an economy with what follows. 

^ As early as] or descending direct from. ^ For as] And it is 1 

■* om is apparent 1. ^ of the 12 3. 

^ The rest of this sentence is difficult, but the general sense must be as I 
render it. "^ om not 2. 

*^ Season] manner 1 which connects with what follows omitting A7id. 

^ The MSS. except 1 have the scholion : — The 14th of the Hebrews was 
according to the month and not the moon, but we according to the moon's 
14th, and not according to the months. 



220 CYKIL ON EASTEE 

for our sake, the uses of the legal cult and rite figuratively 
received their fulfilment, in as much as in dwindling to their 
eclipse they made room for the victory of Christian traditions. 
And this I hold for true, that namely which was uttered by 
the psalmist foretelling of Christ, There shall shine forth in 
his days righteousness and much peace until the moon shall 
be ended.^ For the letter is removed by Christ shining out 
among us ; and when the Gospel's preaching revealed his 
splendour, there was cancelled and removed for ever the light 
of legal precept. For this exists as it were through the 
writing and the figure, and is to be compared to the moon, 
and recedes before the splendour of the larger truth. But the 
truth is Christ and the things that are his. The all-wise 
Paul therefore says, When the perfect cometh, that which is 
partial shall be done away with. Now the fulfilment of the 
law is Christ and that feast which we in connection with him 
celebrate in tlie first month on the fourteenth day according 
to the lunar cycle. And according to the Hebrew custom the 
first month and the Spring solstice begin twelve days before 
the calends of April according to the sun's course. Now it 
is necessary that it be perceived by us that ^ the fourteenth of 
the moon is not ^ reckoned in the twelfth month, but at the 
beginning of the Spring solstice, and of the first month 
according to the Hebrews. And unless this be scrupulously 
observed we miss the time when Christ endured the sufferings 
on the cross. By observing therefore the day on which he 
was betrayed, and he was betrayed on the fourteenth of the 
moon, in the first month, we are also left right in the day of 
the resurrection, that is, the Sunday. For this reason we break 
the fast at eventide of the Sabbath, and feast on the dawn of 
Sunday, on the assumption that Christ arose at early morn. 
If, however, it be said that the mystery of the resurrection is 
effected in the depth of night, <we answer>, But depth of night 
and early dawn run together into one and the same point of 
time. 

Accordingly, your first glorious consulate having ended in 
the 119th year from Diocletian,"* from that (year) having 
taken it, we have compiled a table for the subsequent 109 

* ended] removed 1 2. - that] unless 1. 

* om not 2. * =403 a.d. 



• CYRIL ON EASTEE 221 

years' period of the number (i.e. date) of the moon,^ indicating 
with scrupulous accuracy the cycle of the moon in each 
several year, and the day on which Christ was betrayed, I 
mean the 14th, and also the day of his resurrection, that 
is the Sunday. For the Saviour of all rose from the dead in 
the depth of night on the evening of the Sabbath, that is to 
say at early morn at the dawning of Sunday, according to the 
assurance of the holy evangelists. But since it was useful 
to write out complete the 19 years' cycle (or revolution) 
with continuity, we have been obliged, in your first glorious 
consulate, which was in the 119th year of Diocletian, to 
anticipate^ by four years. For these <years> must not be 
reckoned with the number of those 110 years which follow 
them, but they are only written. Wherefore, as I have said, 
the 19 years' cycle appears in full in the canon, for every 
canon involves a cycle of 19 years.^ 

^ 07)1 of the moon 1. 

^ anticipate] or set down beforehand. 

^ The meaning of the last line is this. 

Counting from the era of Diocletian Aug. 29, 284 A.D., six paschal cycles of 
19 years, or 114, bring us to a.d. 398. Thus there was a gap of 4 years between 
the expiration of the 19 years' cycle and the year 403, from which, as the year of 
his first consulate, Theodosius II. wished the new calendar to begin. Cyril, to 
maintain the continuity of the ecclesiastical calendar which ran in successive 
cycles of 19 years, reckoned 4 dead years before a.d. 403, and compiled it for 110 
years from a.d. 403, that is for 114 or six cycles from 398. 



THE END 



Printed by R. 6t R. Clark, Limited, Edinburgh. 



APOCALYPSE OF JOHN 

TEXT OF BODLEY MS. ARM. E. 2. 
CH. 1. 



pnu nn h'li\ iltUlrinn ^ JuinijuMnujupi II 'il^uJilUllilTUln 
uin-UuniTinu n AlrnJt *^nlr^inujunu nunni umh- in^ujuh^n 

2 f^niub/i nn b uj n iLtJU n n ^ Liutf* inu^n^ n au/lj Jiunnutn^nL.^ 

jtr liu ^ U uiin^hnnl^ H'T A ""*" iLntruii ^: 
O /i in^uililil^ uiit. hLltru trulrnlTn nun. nn Iru nuunujl 
4 ^'hnpC^nh pl"l- <S^tfn L. luutnuMnnL.I<i fi * „* ^t ifhn-lrujin II p^^ 
O tuuni l«r uin.uji_npni-lfr Ir n hpupp* np npphuiii nulrnx II 
O trinia nuuMUiufbu unnuMn uhpnu : u. mputp utftrn lupfruMup 

njpDUtpii^pr h pLpnLUl II nui^nihuii 'nil ^niLpl 
i Jj^^ujuutupb niuinu 4" I'^'h "'"'V" upLpljpu* u. inhnnhrh 
njulriblTnb-unj npn punnlrnpnut U- ninnntjli mulrhuMili vmn^a 
o Irpbphi b uMul^^ Iru biP *^IP^ ^ ^" ^^ ^h* ""'^ uip 

np juji^l^iuibuAiu I; b np n^uMintiU ^ tUp ujtfbuuj^tui^i 
o ffu jn^uAilbi^u bnpiuip Xbp b ^uiLuiuujpujliliij ij^^niuMij 
b ujp^ujinLJJ L X puinni^d* ^ujtfiupiXuibnLprp ippbu Abq^t 
bu 1^^ ji bnni.n^'b np tu'bnL.u/ubuji hnifi uiiutniPnu i^ti pui^ 

10 ^^^ iuj b tjii iJJiuMjnLlJ^l^% ^T* '* ^1^ fib" ^"tt'*^ "F 
jujL.ni^p lilipujli^;[il b /'"^"(/ ^ujjb Jb^ ip^but [nP* /'P('^ 

11 nXutjif ihnnni np utu^p H ["*• Qnp mbnu/bburi^ tppbut p 

I 



o-pni II inntn inutblri ^itfLldu hubnlrn^ii^ nn i/rihlrunu » 
li h uJhiuiM^lihuj li li lulrnii itli^iiu * U ^i Itl hiuiti nhiiM » h ji 
ulrnnlni li A ilwri-liii hm . // ^i iiui_nnrt^iliiMi • // niiii^i inlr^ 
12 iiit/ltlri nuMtU IS l^ nil 1^ nn tutui-np ['*^'h 'lU"** 
lO f^L. uihnh h ifl^y ^nutti^ninu/liui n% 'liJnt'li nnnuni iPutnnni 
na^lrnlTUMi niuiinu mJau/hu II a.utt.inli n nliiui ntn. nuilrniu pn^ 

14 o-uiunhu nnhlrn^in*, li h^ ninLJu "linpni pppli tpunp nnjp^ 

15 inujbi li ujijt 'ijnpni fippU n pii ii ^pni\ li nuin 'Unpni 
'inlu/lilTnti uJii'liAiii ilipni'hn/linL I li Xnii'li 'hnpni pppli nXnij'h 

lb VrtLpn putnt/utnl li ni^il^p nnVni Xlrit^li'l/h pt-pnutf* UMn^ 
uilrnu h'LJa'ul It n' oo'#»«#i7/n# unpnt Iriujlii^p nni^p h-puphput^ 
'itlrui'lil li Irplrnit'iinpuj p^ppli nuM pblimti'lM ^uitLUJiM injpl huii 

\i hphl^phi hp^pli uilrnp ulini u/n/jgni umil liinu linpiu pppli 
uiftrn-lfiMiiX It hip li ijlrpini hil* Q'^j h^l'* ^' '""h ///'"♦ 
ifji hpi/Uifinl Irn IrJ* ubhnpti* li Irii hil* ijin lii^in'hi Irn 

lo Iril* LIru/huy /t Irn bit* np ifbninil b ni'lipil* nibnibnilin 

19 iPut^in. b rLffiijunni iipbiu 'P'p inbiinitilrnn b np #'«- 
uiWI ^ujlirpbpXbuii ^ ililtbil 

2\J funp^nupn. bultFli inninbnujiiip '/"/' mbiihrp p* Xbnpli 
biPnuP, b bi lifli ^piiiii.uM puilin niibbn * b bt^b}*li inninbiiph * 
bi^ltl'h bbbnb U p^l' b'^l' * 



II 



1 f^nip niiL ^pb^iniiin bibbnin iii nn bbbnb ni^npi n pbiu uipi^ 

tu^m inn^' np nL.lip nutnnibnn bi^lil li pnvni Xbn.p/i /"-^ 

2i pnuil** b ) p^ p p nl,y nijinnflinibb inibi.iii* ii binbii nn n pO n 

nil b nijinnininbn b pnC^itiil*pb pni pi li n\ b nbinbii lib 

nK ptuit-liinn ii\inpii '/np ipntiAbnbp i/linnni a "pjt nini,pli 

O nb'li lib nihil inn ninbiunit ^inil*pb pb nbp b ijyniujin il% ui^ 

4 'liiii-Uili puniX mil innbil* inn ./'A/i b inn nl,p ,/»" t ipn^ 

O n.niyji1i1i pi iinir p ii jni , ibsbni niiinib nilibinp b ininin^ 



b ujuiiuyhMuj nlru nlfu : umii nuJiu uinmnhn » nh luinlruulTu 
i na,nn&u Unhniiuinun tjnn hu utiilru I ii n niJbniMn luliiuUSu 

III IT in I ini.liul^' nptjs ^niLJib up. uiiii^ lun. ItLItiiIt iihu ^ "PtE 

a-piiiiJiiipiiph iiMJii/J-uiLnu II uiii-UJ^IiIiui nlruipM piupL.nn X 

iniuii iiuuM nuintri p O-iurLtipi uItIjuiii iip p ippuiluinriiM 

iDj [iiPnjX 
O IfL. UJIL ^plryniubii qif^i_r^uinL.nn hLlrnlT ni_nih tpphnui 

ajjiiu^^u . 

^ piuj^ii uiii^ ujb pubpnph li ujliuuiiniu piu&li t up ImiiIl 

iflTiulriMMi duMiili ifhp^ li ijiuiiii IrlilTnlriiunit 
y ^pinlru annpa-ii nii It nuhnnula-/! ii • ii niu^ piiumni^jtrTi iiX 

iMi II put in II 1^13^ p on A' iflrt^nLlfhp Irnpiipx II n< h ijinp^ 

XtuliuX n n^uji^nini_/(f-pnli Q"p lUiLtiirpii tP^H S/*" "'/./? 

o-pinbii* friix q/i ^iiiilni ptili n^'linhujlin lrlfH~ hiilrh [I'^'Si 

10 mil Irli 'bnnuj €fnnnilui pu/li iiuiiniMjiliuj ip X ifh Irpl/bihpx tip 
jj^^uii^in II iiupyupfrpiii frli nnfrnx um^ui huiif^ iiuiiniu^ 
'biui nntPu/Uu A' A^9 li^ piu'lun uj pliu/hbi li p^ iJinpAnu^ 
/J^fiu* Ii A' 'lilfiini.l^pn ihiniuii uiuiiLpii iniuiiUx u^pli tp 

11 h"'n A [ftp ^iuL.iuiniup^itV if^%ilL ijiPuj^X np ni^i^ijli lu^ 
Luhjyn pihpii ini^hiil^ iK^'^ ^"'j-jf^ "/* utiit^x " P.^ ipinui^ 
%h II till iiMMiilS^uML.!! ifh Irpl/h^hiilfb ihplj piiprp iPuM^ni_iuul^ * 

\ 2i f^L lun. ^plfyitiiuun lulrpippiii iiun ii butTiih iii-nili a.phuJX 
tj piuilgu luiit^ np nL.lip qunupb hpuphpuib npbuiiX ipp^ 

lo inbii iiup phbbuji bn tpnuX nL.p ui pbbiui ^ ujprnti- iiiu^ 
iniuliuji^X "III ni^i^j nui'iinLb jiiP* b jiui^nupn juijiinupq 
iuilb^bubuj% npn l/h ijbniin ^uiuuiiniu p^iJ* "/'4? '/"" /"' 
Jbn.iuU fi kl^i^x fl^ ifinpXbji^ b /i^ pUuil^b^ nuiuiuihiujli 

14 lun- niPiuhu ^ A^^ x nJll uiubit* lun. ^^q* '/" 1P '("{J 
ujti. Jibn ijujpn^iuiulTinni_l(h 13% piunusiPiui np ujuujij ijpuj^ 
qiub rplJibi qujjlJ^uiipnni.lfh/t nprpi.nipj ^'//' ♦ "*-'"-■'/ nnijut 



15 nnn^huji'U , li tttnit^hhi nl^n- ri-Uinlrnu UMjIujnntriuqUt "f/"- 
uf^u It njti. nifhhu nijut nniuu^lrinni-IJ^ /I'h "hlthnniujiiuli I 

lb "'I'l- uJUfiuyhiiitnlruJl luuMUi IJ-I^ //♦' imiuiI Iru ijiuiiilmiiuj^ 

17 lfh» It ujutuilrnmniflfiiiniii pl"! 'liiinui unnill nn iii^ fi lUi 
lulMUihyu III It III I iiilIiiiI- nptis ^fl-l^' "A* wuh ui"- ^ilfLlriilr^ 
II till I II p^ aifiiuTifiiilili iiuiilfruiuii * iiiuiii liitui uh iiiiiuiii^ii 
n o^uiiLiiili IjItIiuiii % li iniiiii liuiii iiiiliiiii ii iiiiiii_l&h i li 
IuiiiulIiItiiIiii iiiihiiii^i 'linniii p ItlpLii iippiiii "pj* ni^ip^i 
II iinui 1^1 pit \ 

lo If I- iMiii. ^plTyiiiiiihii lit p i-iu til p pill ip-nipi u^phuiX 

Ul,l""lk" "'"k iipipli'U 'lUj , iipiij ui^^i [lup /ippli '[P"/J 

lu ^p"l% I* iiiiiji 'Uiipiii 'liJaililruii iuiiliA.ni ipp^iMi*1iii/liiiui tt~p^ 
inhif* nii^p ,pii % li un-npO-ii ,pii* It ^uiiI*pL-piiul^pu ^n» 
li u^uiLuiiiiii iippiiulfr h Jill* lip puiqiii-il Iriilrli niipa-it 

2i\) uii ,piiili iiiiiii my pli'lil III 1 1 uiiilfil III II. nlrui iniilitip ItJii^ 
n'it p iiImIi^IiIi nil iilrniiipl^il up iiinl^p n phiili it iii pu in pi; ^ 
li iii^iini^nu^til^p t^iuii.iiiilin hiPiiii iidnpipiii-IJ^p • iipiiiUiLlMi 

2iL It nuinlri nun^liniili \ jlinpC^lr uli UiiI*imi J^iuiPuiIiiuIm II iik 

2i2i UMUMiii^liiui pliiu II uujiinLlilpii-IJ pli pip* iii^niuiiinpli uipnui^ 
"blrit* aliiu li^ ^111 II* li ii^liuiniui^nii 'Unpui h iflr& lilrnni.^ 
1*1 p II Ifjf^h "i iiiiuinylniiiplfiiillT% [i iinp&nii lii.plrii/ii ij 

JiiJ ^^ III pit- III III unpnlin hnipii niuiiilipii itiii^nuiinl p I li niiilip^ 
iilrh III iflfli mill If li If nil nil n Irltl^ hii Irit* up nlililrn 
uiippnin li ulrph'lpini*ni.linx It ^iiiniin^ipiililfil pupniniMili^ 

ii4 Sp*-p tMu npa II lii^pX li Xlfii inn If II ^niuuinini iilipinii-* I" p^ 
uiunili pin ni.iiii » iipj> n} ^M nunlfnii ant.iiiii.illiii bum in x npjl 
a mil If mil n Inn p^nupii^ii umnimlinfip ipi p mnlflil Hi mplipii 

2r> iiXlin tS nili pni III p niL.lfip ,piiili '/"/' '"''/'•/*'/ ^ '"" 

2t\i Xlfii illi'lisli /#' iiiipnn I lip ^pniilfl Ifiinl, iipn^lfiinl; nnnpOn 
ifli'lisli li ijmln^iiili : li If II mm II 'linn in l^iylnnilinultl p p 

27 ijlfpmi mnnmifl li ^nijlfiiiflf'li iilinum u.mi^mniiiliiUL. Irp^ 
Ipnlit Ifini , li lippli ninlimi^lil n ppnij^i ili^plf 11111/11 nil nn in I 



tt-fili un UMu^ uuti. ihLlrnlTnliuX 



III 



1 ^1- tun. ^nirynujLu uiu nnpLlruM uL.n n trblritlT uLnpi nntrujt 

U^J""lh" u'l't rip nt^i/i ii^bnp^u ^nt^i_njh luj* II alri.jth'li 

ujuinhniiul u^hiiiiTii Lii iitLitnvii ,pii * up lultm^i ilhiufti 4" 

»H" * h^^ liirliniMjIi^i hrii * tuii nrtL. iflrnLiriui hui ihr p unLutp^ 

prnuli li ^jpij uj&lippli tpip Itii^Ituii t, p^ Juip nnuil* n puli^ 

uutlilTihx tip tiK tf-nip tMii^tipa^it nil Ipuiniu piriupi iuii^umS p 

O lit H ip^huM* 11 iipiu^ii pliipiipMi p luui^lfUM* II iMMjiiiu^jiiui plrutl 

uiUMiMi lu"l^ Hi niiuitjp/fruiuiuii uipiiiuinu iiihuuii pppU nn^niiut^ 

II hull I lip IIS If piiiuiii iil^ rin piptrujil uuii iil^ p ijlTpuii'lMn niu 

4 uriiiui tun iiiSUpii iiiunujupu up nijiiUniJb iiiu piiiii_htr iiuu ii x 

II pun iuiiuiImiiiu iiiuli ^u/jbiplr pXn liuphu/li ii • li ypj^h't' P^l- 

O pu p uiuiulpix qp uip(J-iuup nil nil u inuiUpi ptiiila uii^nu 

"pj> H'h I in^' ^uiUiilTpA.u iiiupuiiulpi ♦ // up y US nil lip 

iuuiu% uniiiu u niupni_la'nhl^i uliliui it x It ipyn tiii ti tiut^ 

utttJb Itttipu iuft.iuyp ^lui^p pilui up ilTpiipljit 4") " utiLiuyp 

b ^plr^trtutljutii 'hit put X up itult^iili utbui'ltyu ptlrpii piLpn^ 

upus ^iiiiph lip luitl^ ittii. nitntin tipiix 

i ^i_ utu. ^pnssittuuit hfi putipuiuppiutt nuntilrtiL.uiU nLphiux 

fj^ pttul^u luiil^ u pit It ^sil*uip^tifltX up tii^ip tiihiuliutltit 

o tpJ-uluiiti » putlttui It Hi un Ituipl^ ttitublti tiliiuX tlii tip 

uiuuiUL. ut.lt lilt titiutt.piii^la h slitip^itiii It It puib pu * It u< 

9 ni^ptuiitup tiuilttti^lt hii*x ut^tu utulrif* Xlrtt (ftttpitltuput'b 

uiutntu%tuih * "P^ tuttlrlt tilt'ljuhtubit piutLutjlTutlbu X u Itu^iu 

ilr'lt pii^rptuilfuiitn ♦ utn itut^ut tuitlrlt x tu^iu utpiuppij 

tjbuuui tiji hLtrtittlrlt It pit ftp tiiuiqiu'ltliijlrit luu-tu^p uiitpij 

10 ^fitft ttft bit itbpbtib iinibti* tj u tth itpu^bijbp tj_uu tfptult 



6 

Ani^jd iTunju ^nind-mtt* u^ujinhif* iiMMillAiuiili inhbnhnu ijinn^ 
11 Aoy aujulrbujjij aUujL^isu linLnltl lu^tu nusil* ij imj ii ij uu n ui ^ 

Up» quMunujuhn II ujpbn_ It*" I f't' nubhunl ifh nit ^ui^ 
U ^pifJ^ p^ ^^' tju^uiul^q^ ^"* I' "p 'Kp t'"'lh J^'ll^W-U* 

uipuippu ahiu upuh iniuaut pttti tui hilnix li utpinujou 

"iJL ^t ^L!J^) ^' IV^ilbli /'' y^/'"(/ ^"'/'"' ttiMjiiitL^h 'nil 
puniX u. tituiiM unnut unini^ pil nlinith hu\ nn Ityni^lilr^ 

IcJ l"n" h fl''fj puJI^t np nubpnl^ UMlMuiiiyu pihini ini^linl; 
'ipl'S ^"f-P^ "P ujul^ uin. hLlriilfiiltnl 

14 ^i_ ujn. ^plryuiujhn ipn-pn puj nun ii It b It n It nun ^ tuphuji 

^ iuiuq;n utni^ ijuiunj ^munjinui ppil n ^^unippin^ It p 

lO nunpuiliu ujpui puMO-nn ijii n^pinlru nn nn np&n nn np 

Id ffi jlrpu nn II n< nnupni lun nutny nnt nut inn nut in nn 

17 nnlrn li* plrpu/JlMni nnui/if^i nli mnlrn iflrf^uininuii Iril* It 
una-iuumi* It ni upnir pupn ljmpuiL.iti nu I li iliil. nn 
ututn.iuujnmi It nnnpilnip It nibuilibx u uiiiniuin • It nnip* 

lo It an put It wpn- /'"-/' pb<^ b Innliiup^bnujiu iltt jtni 
tun.* iriibwi ijili^b inibb ibnpA.biui nb ifbf^innnbn l b 
^u/bipnpAn inujiniiTUtbuMiu np ntrbii nb nX n b lib bpbbn^ 

1 U np" uiUinTlfrnijt Umpmini nni : nu/linb nbpbil* nnbn * b 
^lu/liiLpUinUnu* b InpininbJ^ itmit 'tiuilnu/hX b inininylnin^ 

AO pbuil ui^iuTiunpb niuil iuit ipiiTpn nn puibibiPx blJ^ nit 
inupa^ Ainibp pilnitl\ b p^nfUiuinl^ nniiTiTh^ ihnlin in it 
iiiul It pJMUibbiiini 11 puiT IiiIum Ii lini plus lin ini nninpii 

2i\ la h h liunL.nl npuil^n piiiila b-ii b bn b nninini plui iiiSill^ 

2t2t C^tuTp p'l"! pnlaniT ibnin.ni ii X n p nThpiib uibuihyn pilruii 
iiiTpnl^ il[^S ^ii'tKl' lip niuJ^X 



IV 



1 ^«_ jt'i" UMiun uMdtfliUMilip iiiItu^^ II uj^uj buMifuMnn It pL^ 
una aiuqlriMJi t^nlj* U Aui lii uiiitiniu '/"/' inuiui auirLiu^ 

J>tra an UK i nil h in nil ^ mil, iumumumiiiIiX 

2i f^L. n a-UMunL.li iiutliunn IiiiIl inn ^iinn tin * it nilrun 
lultrniL up tip u^iuip itrpupljii i It p i/lrpuji uilthiiiLnfU 

tJ liuiuli uitruilruili lUJiiiAjpu nuiuinpiilii li nui^uiliiuin ^nupy 

4 nuilJ^nnLiiuli %Ju/li intrnilriuli niVpluui^X II i/ijl«Jk niulthn^ 
n^nuli ^ At ^ IT plraniJiji nn^hulrujin ^ujIiiiIt pA.u iiuip^ 

inuinnl u. p a.ini_luu pLplTiuli n iiLlil^ph tuuiunu nunhn^iui 
II iuilttnn.ni uiliuip iTiuilif^pli ipiuiiuiinuiuni.liol II tTi^lo'li 
nuju puj pn ^P"l p-nppnnlTiui luiLUjyp uiltrnnLnpiX up Irli 

O trultru nuiL.piiL.I& pn <fiini_nihi uppnil II t^ p iun.iuyp lula-n^ 
n.nilM f^nij iuujujhlTnl~ti* ji Uiiiui'linulJ^ ft niuhuiujbnufJ^lTUjb 
uuMn-pUl It. p ifl^y lujj nuLiijIi y/ijt ft/Tiinuilj/iii L i^ hl*^' 

t ujiiui_n ihuini II iun.utynil It 4"/' ulrlinujupU uin.uiV ph 
'liiPutli utn.pL&ni.X U. trplipiiprpli Uiitu/li n n l.iu p iii h IiIj I L. Lrp^ 
pnpn ntrlinuthliti npniin uiupnniX li \np pnpn btrliipunipii 
inliuli iupa-nL.ni i&n-ni.iitTpiiX II Kiippii utTliipiulilTUJ nli rrpli 
Jtrn 'Jb-n IfUjioX II ynL.pJuMliujlib h /#' *li/Tpnni i^i i^pli ui^ 

O Kuti_nX II f»i ^umIiLkItIiIi niiiliL. Ii nn^li^lrpX II uinhrplj up 
lip tip Tnp niULpnu/J^frnX up l^lb Ij. hiruiili luii^pintTu/bii * 

J II np tLuiinfi*lj ^ X U inpffiuJ* iniui^ili lilTlaii.ui1jpiilj nipuiiLit 
U nuiujinln^u * II tiuiup^'lini^lj ft u Uiutnhini'b iujl<rnnJii Lbls^ 

10 n.uMliL.nili iiMJubuilrlihuX uili It luli It ^i nuu/lj II S"[K^ bph^ 
ani^^pb utn^iuSb uilthnrLiiili It trpbli p luuitTu/bbpii IprU^ 
n.u/bunpi iiuubinlrlili uX b tplibb'lj nujuiubu pupbuiUij ui^ 

11 iTiu^fi ujlfhnn_njU b luubfiU* lupti^iulM^ bu uip iHa^ uinJjnL.j^ 
nJuMJiLU b nufuiuiliL. b niui^p^lini^yt^lt X ij^ji i^ul. umbt^&bp 
nujJb'hujfUx b A'^" buiJbfh uinbtp^uih b Iprili ^uMumuunbiu^X 



8 

V 

1 ffL. t/iiru^ jui^ni Xlrii.^'iiit np 'buui^^i ^' tjIr^iuMj ut jJ^itnLiijU ^ 
q^ nt^^n tf-ff* qii/rm^ "bfrp^nj h uj^iiiiuj^^iijt It Ipj^plrut^ 

2i f^L. intruh ^nir^inuMU up qujit_niMii_nn np nuupnn^ p >\iuptpi. 

Jhf^UtL, li ujiil^p, nJ l^ utpJ'ut'^lili piuliiiti tiiLppli II piL^ 

O a-u/Uuri uuUpn linpujl li us ii^p iuiniui^ up uiu p^ pX u< /"/'- 

4 Lt^u It. m itrpLpIt p^iuUiui ttiLpph II ^ujiIti p^ Itutt u. hu 
lUJlh ut-J-it-bltl qh ti^ ujn it.ttiutL. lupJ-u/lip p.ut%itii uultp^U 

5 Ll ^tutbi ^' *litxiX It tlfi jlrp^iituliij iMt'ittnIt utttl^ ij^titi Jjt 

I tup uj^ujL.tMtuhL uuiiUHrtuti uttt-pt-d-'lt itttntii^ inLtputi 
pjipj*ujtuupt ii^ttJi-Ut^p U ujpJ-iM/Up 4" puS^tttltlrt un ppli IL 

piulttMti nl/Up^ 'hnpiMjX 

6 f^L. inlrttlt jt J^^ ut jJ iiu.itjli ^ It ^1 if/;^ supftij Itlrlitpu/ulrutijit 
'bilu/b ii.tMJtiLt^t ulritlipiiX It utht^p lriiylrt.pu hi^pFliX It tttiit 
trt-IJ^X np trb h ultf^ tatuupnt.pi-pja ^utt^t^ujli ^ up tttu^iti^ 

7 nlrtui Irit P^'l- tutflrUtufb &tituttX U ItImU ItittuitL. rtutvnj 
o X/ruttt^i^ uutiit up 'it It III ^ p A' tl It put I uild tiULitiltX It jup^ 

(fujtl* l^utrL uu^p'Ij X sti pb^hhr pujhuth bli'ltqutlt^^pli ♦ II 
nitutlt It *>iipji trplripii*lt,pli itililptihlfph ttttiuiyp tt titupltit* 

II nt'ltlrliit pt^pu^nit/hipLp Wliujp* It ptit^ptlttiUL iiiip ip ptpli^ 
9 Ip'iJ * "/' lfl''tt tuiiuiiJftn uppniiX II tiit-p^t^^li uit.p^liut.jt} (i 

'ttup It luii hit tilt X tttp(t^tttltlt l^ uttt It'll tttit'ltiiLi tiuppli It. 
ptuhtMti 'll/l'l',p 'liupiit X tin up uut. tilrlttup It it'll Ir ijh p 
utilru pi pii 1,11 pill If! /i iiipUiitiVp .piiij » iiitiflfliutpt iiiiiiiiui^ 

lU u (i iiuuil pit till * It ^u pi lu'liuiiiti iiX It III put pit p uuuii ,pttt^ 
^u/ltutpt tui illrpiiiX It. Id titti^tutiiplruiiiit^n p ijlrpitij Irp^ 

1 1 Ul*h* l"^'b ^' "il'f'i"'lilfp ^itt py uiMi III II till lilt Xtujliii S/'"2" 
tniuii ptuuii*ititi nS'''l'i.n huliii.ttiltlTiut.itltX It Irplu Itt^u Itiiiitit 
PP' /IP P^r'-n"'-'/ ^ ^""['"['Jt ^luntuptitif up ittiitttiiutlMlirpli 



9 

iJi Auiiuhu uha-iuL.* uMntru/lih 1^ o-UinJli nlrblruji lurLhnui nuji_n^ 
\o ^litii^ltr ft ♦ M. nub-a-ni^lir fi ♦ /t quJuiiMinu* II aipiutLut b. luiflr^ 
liuiili lunujnuMan nn itrnnnLu It itrnbnh u. A' a-fii/nt.t Al 
ujiflruujiu tfiMJunnu/tr/in nn A' nnniul inLuji nh usul^h'li * 
/er^ nn Unuin lujlfrnnjb n lunAili * ujun^ulruji * ftujniS.nuj^ 
14 nbuMi* II Jiujn,uiun nlruji luui^pinlru/Un iuti_ttnilFljli nl /r. in no 
Llrbri^u/uh^nli uin^h'b* uMifl^'liX II It nh nni^l^pb u/bbu/b^tib 
uin-Ujyh 'linnut II hnhh n iniunut'li Infill 'bifiuX 



VI 



1 II^L. intrnh nh hnutu a^mnJih 'luh h hUnnnU h ini^uji n' 
lihyni \nnhn h trh ti^u/lM h uj n li hoLnh nAUiilt nnnniuiuii nn 
lunt^n . tLUjJ\ 

2i /»«_ irthnn h ut^ut An ntuhtnuth * It nn ^h&hmiU t^ n h 
InJui niJjir^n ujnhnul h inni^uti^ iiutu luuiuh * h huh nuii^ 

O ffL. ninfftjuif* hniun nl/Ufi^nU hnlinnnn* biiluj i ihnLnnnti 

4 «cr/irt_#«£#«fM nh uini^n* n_uMil X h hi lun An bujujniui h nn 

^h^huMp^i ^n A' ilhnutj "JUnnuj* nniuuMU 'liiPut iMjn^ni.i nhim^ 

nuMnni.l& fi ihnbni^X h inni^mi^ liiiui ujn.hni_i nni_n ifh ifh& ^ 

nnnu nminuthhunl^ uuMunliiupi nhuiunsn hnhnhx 

^t- y/inc/ «#/«/* ^BLUin nl/lj^^i hnnnnn ini_iui ihnnnnn 

u hii fLut'li un Hj nh uMn^n» tLiunX h nihnh umii An uhiuL* h 

b nn ^h^hutpj l^n h 'liituj nAl^n h^hnin A' Ahn-t/h pLnnnMX 

h ini^uii Am ill n uhyni hhunuilihniiiu nn uinl^hU hiu^ 

uih^ nh unnhuL.ni nhbuinh ilnnyX h hnhn huiiuh^ n^uin^ 

LUi n^huuinnx A^jtr h uplih ifh uliuiuhun nX 

7 ffL. inntf-uiu hnuiu nuuhiih i,nn nnniL inuuii h i^nnnnnn 

o hlrlin^iuibLnpi nfi luul^n* niuiPx h lu^ui uiji ApUM^ful^in* h 

nn liuinl^n h uhnuii unnni nub^n nuiu^ X h rL.(rnhin hn^ 

hhtujii'b n^hui tinnujX h uinLuiu "bilui ^i2JuuMbni-j^li uiu^ 



10 

uituulri qsnnnnnrL. uutiib Lnunh» uniliiil It. uniiu* II i/ui^ 
^nuutJuy U tLUJLUJUu/liUJin trnhnln 

nni ubnufltiiht n^nnpu utulfliuinj hhntfiuiu^ tJu iui * II 

10 ilutiili u-ufuh'ti UMl* L iluiiht illiitiini ja L linnuii iin uiiil^li'b 
Xutpil^ii iftra uii- * uJiUsIl jlrnu. tnn up. b a^i/i/itipin* ns 
n^uiinbu b b/ltnnbii uijnl^tl- lunbuth ubniij p^ p'tiiuUMttn 

1 1 bpbpb : b ftint.111% 'bnniu uipbti/hbi pit uiitpinutbu : b 
b uiuuiiiiUL. liniiui nb ^uiunbiibh Jtnnp up ttittuiulitub 
iff^iifb iniib'h t^iunujiuibbun 'Unuut b biipiupn* np l/h 
tfbiuu/bbinn pppb ttltnuuaX b uMupu ipiuiiibun p bpbpp* b 
bi'itiLpbuiip ilp^€r uipbiuU 'bnniin 

12 ffi- inbitb niptJI-iuiJ* bpiijn 'f'fl'pjfl* lib lib pit pn. . bnb 
juipJ-ni-ifii ifbt^ i b iiipbiMUil/h rpiJupAuii p biitii iiip ♦ b 

Id bull n b^bp iflJb*lil b nii.iil^'li piiinpnij pli bnb iiip^ii*h b 
itiiiinbnn ibpl/libii IJuiilJiuibbniii'li ibpbpp iipiiit,ii iiibpb 

14 lf^iib%ini lib iii(ftib% >uipa-biiiip p' ^iinuiiil li bpuj^ip 
bppb ijJiMin uMiiiulJ^ a.uipupl^p * b p i/pyiij p* f'"^fl A*""»-^ 
'butipl b ludl/biuili fpi'llKP ^' l^l'r^d* /'' "'^y^'"'/ pipbiiitin 

lo ^luptr^buX b ja ui ii ui lii pn bpbpb b pyjiiiiilii)* ^iiiniupiii^ 
lubiiin b i/bfriiiifban b nun pniLiipiil b nii/bliuiih Oui^ 
it-uiin b uinuiuin /(fiupninuihl^pu nblinbuinn piiipii b b 

Id obpiuii ilpuuiiiX b iuiil;pli ibpinhii 1*1 1, uihii b piii n /#' 
lib put I J lip b pip"n l"h *^ '"*^ h" Jfh,p nifbii ibpbiiuiii 

1/ III pip lip 'liiiiub uuIJiiilIi, b p^ piMjipbiiilfl b^hl^ ii luub'li'lil 
up bipi imp ilbf^ piupbiii III It 'liiipuil b iiij buip^ h"'l 
IUU.UI V // Imp UM X 



11 

VII 

1 Qhut luiuiin hh uitrun \iinu ^ntf^inujlju nn buiipb ji snnu 
u/bLhi^u IrnLnIt* It tn^l^^% cisnnu ^nnifu iTnlinjiu nh ifh 
>L<huu^ ^nnil* p il/rntjjj /rnnnpl /jl up p^ a^nilnu Al ifh 
n* viurLuX 

2i ^fL uilrup UJii ^pbynuiu np Iriu/ljl^p impUlripu » L. ni'lj^p 
alilt^^U uii Llrbrtuilii nil II uMuiuniuutTUJtj XiujJbpi iflrd^uiL.* 
lun. inpu ^ptr^iittuut/b up ujn.lru£i ^pu p^ptuiUni^la- li um^ 

O luiMjhui'JblTi nlrpLhp* II uiu^^ up uUuju^n irpupp^ II if It 

4: &nijni.* U. if/i &iunnnl ifjibsli nJbnlrtjptj n^uMUuiin iuj jiJni* 
li ini.uii q/JJii^ /Atn/rpiij'ii np 4/'" /V/" '/- //' l/li.pf'Uiiu 

5 Qutri^^'U jnLff^uiJ 

lujaa.^'ti n-ni^p^'hp 

D luianj^ nu/Uusi 

luiaagli ujuhpuMi 

lUMtjtLl^ 'hlriltlJujnliJiui 

(inprj^i^nijU jmjuLiltujj 

7 lUjaiLl^li if'uibujul^p 

lujan^h ^uiuunhp 

lujnn^ nlLtriuj 

O «' uin^ifl^ p uujnutppuji f^fJ^H* 

luiutLJ^U qujpniptljp 

[,' ifbilh'h p^%ltuiJI/blt 

9 y^e. intruh ilrui uiiup lutHrUuipth » h ui^um &iitpiihii.pq. 

p^ujqitLiP np n< 't"IP 1(1 [ii^* l^ lUMilhriiujjh lunnuiij b p 

ilrnni-ujn ♦ /t luJiflrbuipM cfnnnJ pn^i^nu np hiujpb UMU-UM^p 

lulS^nn-niU Ll uju-Um^^i n.uin jiVli * ujplj^lrutii^ qjii-p'UuMiPp^ ^uiU^ 

rplrpku nuihinujbuX II ft^ Xbn.u ^up/ruihif uipt/tui-lritput IL 

10 Xujjijfit, ifb^uii. ujul^[tLX ijtpli^nL.lthJi iuj ^ftrpnj np 'bnuip 



M'lh 


uhnuiupi • 


lUNh 


blinhuiiu J 


fUNh 


bunbuJiuX 


hd'fl' 


l/bnbujni X 


ti,Nh 


Ipbobujpt X 


Ikllh 


Ipi^biupi X 


h(Nh 


l/Unhujpi X 


tUHh 


lilinhutpM X 


hihlh 


libubuipu X 


fUNh 


l/linbuipiX 


hiNh 


Ipi^biupi X 


hihih 


IfbpbiupiX 



12 

11 liultrnti. tLuiit-huul It tiiiililiuiili ^nh^tiiiiiun iMutilfU Mutiny 
amid iiiLtiult y It nlrnltiiitiJnnli* It it sunn lilt'ltii^tiililritti^iuil 

\A utuutttli^liu tiiiiittylt ii.ttin.lt lilt II It it It It n tttittti tttbl^pU iui • 
It ujttt^hh* tMJifi^'ib tut^it^httt^ltl ft It. tlitMjnLj} It htfiutttitrtt^lJ-Ji 
II ti.it^nt.l^Jt It iiiutinltL.* Il atut.nitt.j<^^ II V^'w/'^.P ufllb 
tihititi itiMt^piitlriithii ituL.nittlrUltti* itttfl^X 

lo fft^ uittt^ HI'" h lunhifii'iJ II luttiitlil iitintii "njf tin hitlrttti 
Irh tt^tit'ltiilrnXit ituu^titttubit til J* Irlt * It iti iiittli it tuliX II tttttlril* 

14 tthtu titlrit^ itttt. ti liitihitt II ttttti^ tiliit* itttntu ah nn truth 
n tjytitMjii tllr&itJttX It ifit.tMjti h'lt ttutitbtMt'hlrniit ^t i. n b titU ij * 

lo II itttjItiLtutlititiiiti^ti nh tihtit tit itlrtuila. ii tutt-ltlih** Il iju iiii^ 
linn lib Irh tiiti^iityb iii Itrttn^ttni iuii II uiiiiyitilTii iihtii it tit It i^ 
It tia-b^bn jt^ titui^iiinb ^tiituit b it it 'itittiip p^ iJbiiuij 

lb uilJ nn.iipt iLhuibbiui ^ A' %iiiitiiX li imiij if ft ntLitii^pijb'h 

17 b if It &tiLptMirb'ti It It'll i b 11% tlbiiptil^ 'liniiiii tiiii.piii b iiiiiiupl X 
b u^uMriLli b^ if ^9 tu Iff It 11.11 pL It L. pit I ^11 lib It III; iihtttitiiX It 
iMLii.iu^'hitpiibtiiil^ *h It 11 III niiiipbt^pii ypiiii bbliii-iiihiit^^fr L i 
b ^utintil^ iua^ niutll/huipi uiputuii^up iiusiuii liiiijtuX 

VIII 

1 Ifu inp(fuiif* f^ put If iilfh[t^h In IJ'hbpptiptp* biflt pLiii /J /i 

2 ibplift'liii /ippb If (^11 if III J I It iiibti[i ^pb2iiitulf" bt jfl'h up 
iuiLui9lt b III f It'll y It iitiit.uii 'hiiiiui IrtlJh ipiiifiil 

3 f^L. bif'h tJLif ^fib^tiiiLilf It i^lftiiij tiiiiiii^fi iibifiii'hiipi . It 
ni'hl^fi lit'hlfiiihiin nil If fit II iiiiii uii 'hilui Jtitii'hifii put rf in if it 
tilt ifiiiitiiii itifl; If 111 If III I III It iiitlb'h tilth It ft ft II If » p iflifitiij 

4 tibtfiMihtii tiitlfbif^ih^t lint 111^ ft in jil ini iijhl It bf ti in fit fiifih^ 
biiifli* tift b'h III If III I bin mil Whin pi iifipnn ft ixbntiiif '^fib^^ 

5 inutlfiiiiifbinli'hl It bj/*ff ^fib^nin'IpJ i"J ifltihlftiihnifh ft' 
^pitf itbiftii'hiipi . // '"fif ip'ni jf'l'^ll'l'* ^"1^' "f""""^'^*' 
ilbb , Xnij'hn It ibiiiiftiiiiiiiilftn'ii,p b 2/iiptfnL.ifb abo : b 



13 

6 itL.IJ'h ^nb^iniul^^^ np nt^j^^'b t^Lri.p'iu i^nnuh ^ uiiuinnuiu^ 
tiilrunu upljniTuniu ii* ^lunnuiulri aihninthl 

1 f^L lurLUivfiij ^nlryiriujljij l^^uin nihnn%X II IjiiIl LiunbitLAti 
IL ^tiLn u itinpuh luiun-hhuitX II utuLuiL. itrnhhn* II 
ninnniinn Uiuiiu a^utn.nn tuinlMiual U aiUifhuui^U utiuiiun 
putuini ujinlTiun X 

O ^f_ bnbniinn ^nlryuitul/li tftiiti/rmn ♦ li pnn/L nilruin^j ifh 
ifb^ ^pnlr^lfUMi lulibiuL fi* t^nijx b bnb Irppnpn JiuuU 

y vnijiiL. uip b iJbX b iiuiitiiuuhnnili bppnpn uiuiih ^niULiiut^ 
buin* b "pM niljj^bu tniAi\ bburpuihb uutiniubbniuuX 

10 IfL. bppnprp ^phyuiiubu ipniib'uiii » b ufbbutL ib pbubii 
UMUinn lib ifb-a- pnp pnnbuji bppb unuiupuip . b ufbbuML 

11 ibppnpii J\miiiIm nbiiinn b uinppupuinX b i^p uihni^j umh^ 
iiibnh iLiiJiLbni. IJ ji X b pujrpiL.un /#' u um p rib tuu l;^ uhn.ujli 
n nuiiiAMiii^laniMt^ Siii^piiltX 

lA ffi- Mippiipii ^pbyiiiuibli l,^iiip iiipiiiih b i/bpiuLiipbmn 
usrippriptL uuiiiii iuphu.-UjbuMlili b piLiihp b uiuinbnuiaX 
b juiuLiup^ p hppiipii iDiiiiii ^hiiiiiu* b mpi^ ni Lpbl^py 
b Irppnpn uiuiili u^b^hpni linilinit^nX 

Ir) ^bnb b piLuii A.1U1I1 iiip^nuin IJ n^ni^nbnii ^' if^iyiij b pb^ 
libiiX till iMinl^p AiMiilipi lib a III I X ijuii np ivbiubbiui kh p 
lib put I It pupil* pipfriiiil* iplipiip XuiiU b iibpbii ibnnnnlj 
i/iip biMjupL ^pb'^iiiuibn ^uj pbuilibi lun- iuiujuj p ^luli^ 
ipb pAbiJipib X 



IX 



1 Ijl. ^ftht^hpnpr^ ^plrymiiil/li ^lu pl^iuUl^pX b uibufi ujuinij 
iffi jbpb'ii^n ilrpb^p lulibbiiiiX b iiiniiui- 'hiPui piuliiu^p 

2i a^ihnpi iMMhrppUnniiX b Irpiuii nluiipn u/li ip piJ ipn ij X b u/i"^ 
'li^p ^nubi ^^ iribnpi npijul^ii Siii.^ii ^"linij^i iIIt& jiX b p'ui^ 

3 LUtpbuuiu uipbnijji/li b lULi^^pX b fi igi^njlj Irpj/iil^p Uijm^ 



14 

ntuju jtrnhftnt It innuuiu "Jinifiu h^biu^itL fi^fT li hiuit^ 
4 Id nifi) Unijut liiinli ujuiujIJ nun bitMii^hl li utuiunuiu 'hiiiiiu 

a [I t/fi iftrnlTnlrb luninni frnhnli* li tfh &111 ix.it i* niuin 

ifpuMpi iltuniiLu/lM "fip "♦ nifit/i'it ul/lthuli nfi A' #/^/f#//# 
O 'tiuilMUMiniii n L. nlw itfb It \ 11 iiinLitiL. linnui ^niiiifitilj an ifli 

iiUMuilt Hlru uhiniiu * luii mii nsutnhii uitIj nbiiiiut littlhiiii ^ till 11 I 

li MU ns 111/1111% n "itnnuj hanlt nliuli^ ni^Sii liiup^li tin ^lun^ 

Lu/b^ a Jul nip X 
U If I- iuML.nL.n luiiUdlili hilin iilwii iil/ti i/uinnhli 11 Jin ^ li Jfi 

iiinnh'bl U nits'ljhinn iili*!! Jlfii.iii'blii li^ '^ui iiiii_uif^iiii iliiiiini^ 
i wunihX n Jiintunul^ /#' uniiunit; Jiu^X 11 liJiuliiii^liT p Jiii^ 

puMpinili ^ *1iJ\uUni_jJp ^h"l uiuiinpuiiiinhpii p umumuiIb^ 

puiaJx li fi Jlrpiui a^ijiinii 'tiiinui hppli niuiiuili %J)uhifuii 
O nnbi_iiiX II npiMiin hniiui lippli iihphiiii JinpipiiiX 11 ^irpo 

%iiiini lippli ii^lfpu l/liiiy X II III III ujJii I'll n 'liniiiu pppli iiui^ 
ij iLtiLa iilX 11 '//'"' 'tP liniiui pp.pli niippin^ii b plpii lir piiX 

It Xuifb IJIinn 'linifUM ('ppl* tiXnii% X/f/f P""l'^'",'/ "f 

10 lup^un-lrii h uJUJinlr pinipfliX It iil'Ii^Ii'Ii imiu pii hJiiin Ipiip^ 
^fiX li ImuilJaiin inn bin n lii^phnihif ni^hl^liii liy^piin'lini pf p 

11 i^iupiinpbi nJutpiphli inJpiin ^pliiiX li in& ijini niii. linn in 
ulainnini.npli ^ plr^niinlpuii inliiphrpnii X li inhni-li liiipni 
Irppinitr iilipl^li innpnin niiX up Ip'^h unpni-iini ^niilf pl^liX 

\2i IjJ^ini iniilili ih'U ifhJIriiM'ii n X It 'I'Ul hpLpiipip ninpiiil; 
n^lTin liiipui iluinilinnninpx 

13 IfL. Jlrnlfpnpn ^ph^ininlpi ^inplpnlil^p nijini^liX li ^#»4-«//y 
Auiflih Mipliii If nS III pin II iilipnlinili niililrnplip * up I, p 

14 iniLin^li inlJ nn.iii'lt nil* n/i in 11 1, p ij^plf^tnnil^li ijlr ijlr piipipX 
inifi iimpii ^pli^niinhnli nhinniltinpi'li p illfpiiii ij Ifiinijli 

15 IfJipuiininX li nil O mil ^"p,p ^pliynmilipli niininputinnliinf 
Jiui-p li jinJIinn* nfi n inin'h ij li'li iilrppnpip Jinn'li JiMipip^ 

10 Ipi/liX li lull ^in Jin p nini^pinn ^tra^lrinij liniiint 

17 ^iL minimi X/in, li ^lti\lfnipi /i "iiniiin npp ni'lil^fili ijipin^n 



15 

'Uiiijuj ^nun Ifiui'lil^n II AnLlu li ^n&nLi/nt II h ^uintiL.^ 

lo uta-nnli i lu lu n imiIm 1^ uhn-Uiul^h li brn nnnn uuMiih ilin ntiliiuii * 
fi ^nn/U I I p (hn&UniU nn biiulMt^n p nlTnuM*linj 'hniiuiX 

U an nyhiujlinLla Jt ixhniin l^n h nhnuiliu Uniiiu II iuttr.hi§ 
^unhujljul aji ujiLpn 'bnaut 'iMtlu/hl^pli iui_^^n\ It nAl^t^ 

2i\J tLiiii^tuii nnnij utuuiujLlrunbr'iM aniunnnftti li lunn'jj nn tiK 
Itn iftrn-Ujbq;nlJ p uin p iili m h 1^ p <fUM pni^uit^nnn luiiunuj^ 
ut^* iip.P "♦ itj/nuj^/nn/p/rnpli II n\ iluji pAuiu /#' ttnnt^nn 
)\hrLnin pi^plriMjIi n * li ilrpLpiuupun.nLl€rtTlil^ upnii A*-- 
piruibn * pinblTnplihrmn h lut pO^iu jtrtTijl^htuii U /#' ihuti^ 
u$lii§^iljiun * li p^ uiiibi\hfUMn * It p^ niuplrn/i'ltuJin I " pj> "♦ 

Ji\ inhnmlitri uuipirh // /#♦ u^MSiti* It m nilrix h iii umumum^ 
ptui pUijplt p* iIutpniunuju/linLlJIrlil-l li /i' « /#//«/i///«i.«*__ 
pHrhl^* II P uinn^hbiri^lfhlriil^, h A' n.n ii n u hH/h 1^ hi^pbu/linX 



1 If I- uibnp mil ^ptr^niuib nb 119111% ^p ibplilibii b &biu^ 

t^iuti A' lib put I ttibttti UnpiuX b bpbiin 'itnpui bppb niu^ 
2i pbnuiUliX b nuin "linpin bppb nubi^i ^pniX b 111% l^p A' 

Abtv^ti fiLpiiLtf* fjipt l/p^'^fj A bn niu^nniU ^iLp ^1 i/b^ 
D puJJ v^nuriL^ b aAuibiu /i' ubpiui niuifinnb * b uinuintn^ 

l^biutj p* AuijU ifba^ * b trn^butu bppb nuin.bi_&X b /"/'^ 

(TUiU tuniunuibbuua 4 bjuiuubuijulj bi-IJ^j npninJnuh^i np 
4 lun. juiniiuj a.iuniu'lj IrliX b inLUii AiupJ ibpl/bpn np 

niul^p* bUnbiu H^p pituLubnu/b bujtrb npninunLJtnb y b 

iffi qipnuuj np^pX 
O ffu ^pb^iniul/b rp'p nibnb np bip nninji [n-p /f' 'i^t""J 

a^niJni. b nujiLu'li A' dbniui uuiutnnb * b ^u/i/pinpA nA.bnSlt 
b pLp nujy ibpbb'bn » b bprpnuuti^ A' bb^itpui'bpu jiui^p^ 

inb'iipn np ^uininnnnbntn nlTpb^%n b eibpbpp n&ni^ b 



16 

7 f^JlAiuMjli np ft 'linuin* qji n^ Ilu Ipiij ujjf c^tuefii/itaiL , 
"Ul Ji"^"^ p Xiujlifi /. Irjipnpif^ ^pL^iiiiul^ftlt jntiffuiif* 
^uipifl, ip^ntpt IpiiintitnlitMij ft funn^nLnti^h i/i i^ nn uit^h^ 
inuipiu%L ijiui. iyutruuijliif fii.nnif JtiintMuinJ^fin'bX II kutfb'li 
VP L"^'"J J^['^'tlf 'l-utn^liuii hauMt-ulruiui. Il UMiil^n, 
I'pl'^ UMii t^ij^ftph H'lp nLlifi ^ph^inuil/lM putuhruii A' A.b^ 
n.pb fii^piiLJi It Ipjy fi ijlrpuij SmlitL Ir uiuJiunhl U Itu 

y Irpfditii luit. ^phf^niutl^i fulMq^ptrij Ji nnfip'li ft ^bJiii'b^'li , li 
UMU^ ypn» itiru II Y"*-* nut in li nui nullum ii li li^ ijinph 
^riLi/l uij£ ^' plrpuiiinj ^iilJ* ^piiinijp ['Ppl* nifhnpl It 

10 uinji i^r^Jipii ^* Xbn.iii'b^ ^phr2'""'hl'^* ^/A 'ft*"'* ^ l'l""~ 

11 h"'/' /'" iLuinAinu/J f' I II iiiiil^ ih"* ^"'"'1^ *P^1 li-i'ip^ 
A.aiMii UiMipuiupl^u/liuji p ^IflJ iifliniiu li li^ J-nipiilnL.pnu 



puinnLuiii 



XI 



1 f^L. iiinLiui. pibtX IriilriiUi 'liiPiiili in iiiiiiiiiuitili » u.uiip ^plr^^ 
iiiiiiUU II uiiil^ 'IV"* '"I'h ^' Si^d'f''" iiiiiui^iiip'li II uiilr^ 

2i nuiiili * Il iilrpLpiiiiiiiiiiiiiilJ/iiili lip p uuuil II iiiiiiiiplaiili 
uipiiiiiinni iiiiiiSiiip It'll I" I"! illiiu p P"^'l " "/' siiiijtliltl 
till iiitii.lt lilt I, till III C^ltlu iiiImiiiiiiiii It pii pill n III nil up tip Ipi^ 

O liili-nnlih uiupiiii iniiii iiiitniJi It li pliitiX li iitiiin uplpit ii 
illpiiipif pjhn II ifiiipn iiipl,iiitiii p'li till III pit fl*iyillf 'I'l ^'^ 

4 If If III I niiipXi iiipt l/ti Irplpii. X It Itl It'll jiiih , It Itplpii. tiiy^ 
iiiiii'biiiLpli hill nit lilt p ittitiiivli t/iii ini iiiilli'liiiipi It p lip pi 

') Il iipji Iniiilltnii pit tpiiiinlft linniit* ^tiLp It till, /#' pltpiii^ 
lint linn III It lili ppiil, it III ^litiiilpn liniitiil It tip niiiillfiiii ji 

O tlhtpiilislii lititiiit, iiiptiiil^ii itiiiiiitiililfiiiiltliX Itifptii III lipli 
It^liitii'liiti jil p tltuililti nit plilt'lin lilt till iiilitpiinnplt tpiiuti pti 
unipii iiipl,iit Itl II Itniiiiil II III It pit It % III III It tit III f I p 'jl' f*"ij 
Irplipit III tllf'li Illicit ^lupnt tiiti nil y li ni'ltfi'li Itypin/ltni.pl /> p 



17 

Jlrnujj yni.nn^ huMnAHLnu/blfi njbnuui imnfti^t It ^lun^ 
Luhilri alrnLjip luiHruiupj ^uinnL.iJU&niln^ nu/bhnu ujbn.tuiP 

I npuii^u II biutllrun pliX il inna-tutP buiuiiu ntfunlrh qiuillr^ 
uuinj uii_ni.nu u nuuiinLJa^lr hunlrutun iiuihcruMU niunurlMlj 
nn hiuju^ iUjUn^nun_nn inuMial^ P^'h "^^uum uiuiinli piuniP 
Il lutnlj^truati tinauM* Ll uutu/hni^ nhnuiuX II nhiuhnAn 

O "bnijuj uiiililruii bujjnl/b p ifj^V ^p puiiuiu piuLh "bnuuM* A 
nuiniuDpu uha-p np u/bnL.iiiua-uti h'lSp puiti ^nnLtiih ulr^ 

u a^nup^ Il htLpiuuLiu ^ Il piMjptTirujX ni.p II uipu "linnuL fuiu^ 
jhaiuL^X II Lfiuuftlrii pnhnuui iMLulruiupL nlrrinij II J-nnn^ 
ilrtLp^^ Il tuJlr'biMtjIi ^btjnL^ iMLtitL^ 'bnijuu^ n^ u/uLlruL/ 
uujiijIrTi nhppu luuLiLpul II n< la iiiiLilrib laiuiiIrL li llIt^ 

10 pIrtiUuLU niinbtrpu Ibiinutl II np pJbLuLlruj^j trJj ilrpLpli 
iiLpujfu ipbplL II luhrL.uj% p^ LjbpiLii 'linnuL* Jli'b<lL ph&uLpL 
Il tMMujuiiLLpuLii-u ptrplri ifhJhui'iMu* ilii n/i unniu tr p L nnb iLj'b 

11 uujpiL.ujpl;aii <iLjpi,uLplrunlr'ilj iipbujIjIiMt IrpLphx II ihui 
hppiL lui^itLpp ^Litrp iLn-ULiuLbi-ni tul unitL^ p linuuiX II 

LULpptflrlt iLii/Lnlru p Lllrpuji Liitipn pLplriuliLLX II u-pupLLL 

\2i u/hbap p ijlrpuii phuLhiULLL hpuppX II inLUii A-ULpj la-ph^ 

II pn np LMLiL^p ithnuiML * ijIrpiMtiLiLLpnLn II hi^n tupipX u. 

ilhpuLLLiLLu II a-ipli itrplLpuu ULuiuujL^nX II iitlriiplL pLiijb-^ 

lO pLl/bULL ULtLLIJL lUlHrllLML lU lo-jlMlUlipn UnLLluX II P J-JLLULIlJb 

lUJlbuplL jiupd-LiLuU ifhro' IrnlLX II irLiuiiUlrpLipLL. tliuuh j^ul^ 
LLiunliii phlLLiJbijuLL^X II lIIwilulIl h* ^lupffJuL'hi^ ItiJoIl 
^ULLMiupoX II ilfLLi uifUnphiL iLi^^ iflra^ ItljIl ituiftriblfulfULUX 

14 II ihuLiLU iliilllIlU uii If p I/Ij lml lli p ji * mu^iml^ 'Av/ ['HP"P'" 
Li.iu'liLa* Il Jul I trppnprL lliuiliil ^ LJiuniluLLjuLlLpX 

15 If^L- JLIp(flLJlP ImL-P^ ^plr^lllUlli^ ^ILipl^ULlllT^lil ipflLILpi'Ly 

ImliIl ^LiMjh Jlr6^ jliplpjlig np iMJul^p^ IrijL luJlrhiujli JS^um^ 
ij.iMML_npni-lthJr uih Jlrpnj j]i ^}i ) ^^ jS^iuii^uLL.Liplruijl^ ^' 

16 LllrpLLLJ Irpl^pll jlULftlLllTULhu J lU L [l LIL h'U [l IJ X II ^U Ut'li II ^"/^ 
^rtd"'^'^ "P ^"'"t/'^ JlU^SnrL ULILIML^[l iuf IMJU^/lii^ tJ-LI^ 



18 

1 i ^iMiUuji(p n^^i uin uiu uiifb'iUujuiui 'nn Igh lUMi^huitMiuhu * 
lo nn nnlrnuin nniJui^nni^lJ [t * !l iii tun nti.it n It uhr n * II (^nnn^ 
Jni^nn^ nut n huji n u/ij * li IrlRi nninlini,j&^ ja^^^uMunih II 
truiuiuituili n_ujuiiunuiujJb n • iin n.ujuiuiututninlTun j^i a II inuiu 
JuinOkU &uJiLutilin MVJ iftu n u^uj n 1^ h n , //. nnann IrnLftL^ 
nuta^ujn nhtni.uth jtn ihn^ni. Il ifho^^iX II ntutujuu^lri quj^ 
Mnutninijpia Irn Uph * 
ly IfL. auiuiuL. inuj^uipU 'tui nn ilrnLhlju* Il hrnhlrniuL. utut^ 
umumUumIm iii^luinli "linnui nn li muj^ujnli 'ijnnuti U ihujiiuj^ 
inuuunA^ li. Aujjljp II nnnmnLU^ Il ^mnJ-uriA^* Il uinn^ 
uni-in JlrO^iuuIra^ X 



XII 



1 IjL. 'hynlli if[i Jlr6 ItiiLItijuil. ilrnli^inX l§ [I'tJ Jl' 1t^U^"'l 
iipL.nlrmL. nujnlrrL.iul/ii * Il inuu^ ^' 'ulrn^nj nin^^ 'hnnrnX 

It II /r* ilbrniuL tiihini linnuL uLnuiL uLninlrnlTinn bnbnintu^ 
uiMfbX II ^n I'jh* ^ ^P^^P llrnlfblT^X II amnnLU '[pj^ 
niiui^n ifbrnA. ^n li' ouiuulrnjX 

3 IfL. IrnlLlTniui^ ulj/ "bu"^ J^Pkt'^"* ^' '"^"' 'll'2."'"l 'H' 
^nlrri^'b ifIrS /"/*^* "/"'/ ^f*^' 'tl"^l"'P ^'V*^^'* ^' ^''lH'^P*P 

4 iniun'UX II II Jlrnmi tM^ijuni "linnui IrL-ldu jnnjnX II innunut 
'bnnuj Mninsl^n Jl^Uih nlfi.lJ'lL i/iniili luninlfnuMU Irnlpipn* 
Il n'bli^n Lthituui ilfiililinX II ijli^inu/JM If"*//' utn.iuy/i l/biiyji 
nn liiuifl-n o"!! uiti Ir / X i/li /n/i(fnii/* 0%i/li u/iiili nnnii/ili 

6 /'«-/» l/tr/iliij^ nliiMi lUiyinnhiX li b'tiiuL. l/j^i'lAi iini/..^i innnL-y 
n/i ^nillTiinl; i/ilnnniliiLnn^ /"-/' '/""-""/'" "in i^ If /il/in /(rlruJi^X 
Il /inih^nnnl/lri/ujL. nnnli 'linnin hill, iu" * Il inn inl&niL 

6 %nniny li li^i'h'li iliin liilfniL imhinu/uiin m/i l-/i inlri/ji tiii/iiu 
uiniinniniiinliin/ jiuj . n^i l/lr ninl/nlfiin ji nihi/. iul.iil/iu 

7 thlVhlf* ^' Iri/li n/ininlfiiinniP ilr /il/lilni * iflininlr/ h '^/ilry^ 
uiiuli^ [it-n un iiL^/i'ii /*^i'/- 'H')""HP^' * ^'^ ij/iyniu/h ^P")" 



19 

O inutLiui-ji hi^nnnrt lMn.ni^l^n pltru 'hniiUM * "'Jl "^ biunutntib 
y Y'"/ PUttl^UX II inlrnli n< f^'UP 't^nuui ibrnbbrltut Ll umL^ 
LuiL. ilp^uM^^fi' Jbo^ tui^iXlt uirLUjy ttii nn uiUmuiuhliuii '{"sh 
p.^triatrp.nL.n u. uiuuiumUiuiX nn ilni{nn\nlTnnin nuiuhrhuMili 
infMlrnlrnuX tun.jiL.&'Jb u/JuImujl. ilrnbhn y II ^ nbynuMUnUnnuM 
pitn. liuiu X 

10 Ifi^ ini_uji iXiuiii JIm& ilxnliUltu nn lun^nX JJ^ n't- "iAl 
iJtnuni_la n u. nuMunniJa p * ft ujnnnjinLlirp irnlinnn iHj 
ifirnniX L. h^ tnu/lMnLlJ^ fi ijuu&trini 'UnnutX n^ u/hbuiL. iwi^ 
nujtuujL.uU bnaujnn ubnnn nn i^ ui n lu m ui i-n 1^ n nunnujh^b 

11 iun.utSb 'nil b ^fjli i [i up uui/il b nnp^bp* b ///»#>«/ 

lutnld bnpjb %t/ui mpbujiPp iMiun.b'li'li iiil * b puiUpL. ifp^ 
buMinL.lfrn unpuiX b n< ^utahiinin /'"'/- ilhyMiuiU ifbliib 

\2i nuiii^X t/iuuii ujpinpbb nL^piuju 1111111% bpbpbn b uiifb^ 
"buMpi np pbujbbiui Irh A' tinuuMX ijujl ^P^PP ^ o^nijnL. 
np uiiibuii^ ilb^utuiii utn. A-bn^ np ni^b iiiuuni^ifb uuibiUL. 

lo (riuuuiljujbx b inpJ-util binbn il b^uizinji /"^^ n/ttbuju /"/'— 

14 hhp* n^brui biib Ihin^'b np O^umil. nifu/lini_lpiX b uinLuiL. 
l/iiny'b bpbnL. Idbn uipa^nuni* ub bJiLpii^ infUutiuium 
inbnbx ni^p bbputb nbti b utnn. J-uiuuiuiubii * b (hutuujhiiilji * 
b. Ugu J-UMuiuijujbp ibpbuutn uiLAb^X 

15 l/L. b^bn ujilX^ ^' pbpu/iinj lii^pif^ pn^bin Ihin^'h ^m^pu 
ptunnilu pppb nn^bntu nb iihbnilbnn^ nItutX b usLnJbbuttj 

16 bplj^ltp Ipin9'ib* b bpujij nnbput'lj ^up b bbnu^ nynuplb 

17 n"p b^bn ilbyuu/h A' pbpu/lini bi^pifl^X b tpLiun p ii^ni^ 
nibpiunJbi p^n~ l/linS'lM b p^"P nuMi^nibp unput* b np^ 

lo uJUJ^b^% nuiuintni^^pnMljh 'liii l"P" h '/v"//'"^/ /' ^' J P 
MpX b bbujin «' ubpiui un^ninni v^niJnulj t 



20 

XIII 

'iti^p o-inLJu tn-lifii* Il /rt^v^iLpu fj%* L ft ijlrpuij frr^y^L^ 
t'UJil "bntiuj fj% luninl II p^ i/lrpuij ni/unj linpuj uiUniAi 

2 ^uti^npiLlJui II uinnuLhi '/"/» uibiip IJiftLMlt pho^njx II niftja 
*tinpiu hp^plL niupynil II plrpuiUlt Unput pppu. aujn.pu^ 
a^nL.X Al hut 'liJut ijp^iuuth np2^liiuMiJniprJi'b p*-p* ^ "P p 

O LM^iluntj 'ibnpuj ilhpujL.nplMUJi l^p p^ Jum^X II il^p uuj^nL. 
*linpiu nti^iuituijpX II auipifiuijuLt, niJIjhuiliM Irpl^jip f^f- 

4 LL.uiiJUMlihX II Irphpp luuiapu nLittau/tiplj ^ ap Irui Uuui 
tjh^uiu^i nh^luu^nL.IJ [I'll p^P * " ^'PnUl' uiuia.ui'lM^p'ij 
ttuinuLhl^iA II utul^^ift y wi rim ^ lipJuili Lr^uinuhipu y II uuliI* 

O Lujpl^ uLiitinbrpuitpflji /'^"A- uuiJii II innuuji. "liifiii IiiumlliIti 
ifli&uitflr€^ ^ULi^npn-IJ^ fiiiX II iiini.uiL. uUimj p^luu/hnLlJp 
ujilLIti* uLULiLihrptiLntflfi P"n-- upu II iiLjnl&Iri UnniLLX II 

6 tntlL-ULL. tuPuL pLIIjlJ UlIJ p LLULUpilll ^uiiLULunuhuX II Im pui n 

Liplrpiu'h pi-p ^"(/^"/'"-(ffp '""- iu^y tr ^uij^iijlrijuij lliu^ 
*bni3t "linpujy It. LtuiiLi^iiiph up up ilr puf^^jiiX It tniit.iui^ 

7 %ifuL Ii^Iiium'ImiiiIJIi II tllrpiiii iiiill/liiiijli ^^ikiiii II prniiiiiin* 
Il f/-iirtiitlprinii alt Irphltp ttiutn iiItU CiUulX It uiiflrliiMijIi 

8 lipulip np #»4 l/ii ti^iiti^iLLli^p "iinniti Liplriui p^ ipiupiiL.ldp 

9 Llrhiuit h iilin pu/lil^ iii^ liiiii p^hx npjp iii'JliI^ uihiM/liyii pihr^ 

10 pit" niL.liiilr'liX Irli iiiftii'lin up h tiLpuilJp tJui pint ii It'll x It 
Ir'li uifit/lin up ut'liiXuiiPp ipii*!! A Ii'Ij ii iiuiiiiuiltlrii iil/liX p"l{ 
^utifplfpui.top It ^uii.iuiiiu ^litip^lritup up putt tuiX 

11 ^»*- utlrult tun riuinui'ii nil Irpu'lilTp ilrplipl^* It uiSlil;p liii^ 
SliL^pu hplpiiii 'liiPuili II iuilIiIi * It. piuit-iil^p pppu tttlp^utufU 

12 tiuiillr'liuifli ft^litui'ljutlJ p utun.iuy'iiui tM^uitiiLtiiplL ti.upu^pX 
uiit^il^p iilrplilip II iiuiifl/hiuili i^iuili^t^ii tiupui itft Irp^ 
llhp iipiin ui'lijiul/li uiu uiTliuj 11 uiipu'iiliiiX ifpliitlt iiiiyiLiuijp 



21 

iO Y /* ""'S''*- unnuuX u. lunAil^n Im^umIiu ttuinnL.iPuX /t uiuiip 
^pnj ^n^ts [ifuAilri jlrnLlin ujnLuj^fi Jimj n nliu/li l L. 

14 uriinnlrnnuiiiu'ljlri n nbutultiu IrnLn^ 'h^uthuMi^^fiM nn inttLUJL 
p Xtrn-u 'bnnuj iiurLhlri lun-iuypb a.ut a u/JU t/b I Ijl tuulrb 
ahuM tLbiubn^n trnLnjib* ujnui qiuunnutrp n^uiaiuupu nn 

15 ni^pn^ 1^1^' ^f"'/* ^'^ i^J'I'J^ inni-UJL. tiJiu ^^lnu/ljni.l(^^ 
np uiujinl^ ^na.p utujiiiblrpp ilum ij u/h ^1% nh tutuuulrunh 
uiUMtnub pliX li. hpupp utiua-iMjiMpntTii liiJut uidlrhuiih pliiu^ 
l(hsj^ ^P^Pr) ^ "l'*P "* uitutt^u/bpnl/Jb Irpbhp n.iu ii u/h 11% a 

lb uuju/bnl^ uhnuni * II mpuMuu^ nujiIlrhuiiJi Jtnnnubu L. 

nutM&uiJlr&u * II niflr&utnint'ibn /l iiuMitnuiutu* niuiiiuinn II 

n&iun-iuju * qp ntujjn^ 'Siiinut '//"^/' 'Jb^ut'l/b lut^ni A.bn-h'lj 
\ I IL p nlrpuii ^ujbuiinnLij "bniiujiX b n< nrt biupl; 'y^^l ^ 

buiU uuMciutiubi bfj^lh MIL ni^bbnp itb^uilM iLiunuMlttth b 
lo nuiuniAi unpiu X "AP ni-lip biPuininnuitrp ^uiuuinbun p 

qptpi^ u/ltniujib nuunu/lip'bx jtu/hnb A^/" uAinuu/b i/ujp^ 

XIV 

1 ^i_ inbup b iMM^ui n-UJiLU lp"ip lbpb*ilj% nbnbliX b P"1- 
'btfiu /^V*'V*//'* ^'^ qiuiini^ ^lui^p^tipni li^pbiui l^ p ^' ijb^ 

2i p"'l ^uibuiinni-u "JfjnnujX b piL^tui Am pi ibpl/b bti pppb 
uXujjJb Viii-pn pmiMi/iunX ^tppb iiAuipj npiniiJiuIi Jba^p b 
ini_UMi pppb nXiupi ^butput^iupinii nb ^lu pbuibl^^fb upbtupu 

d pL.pbutb n b bpu.r^bb bpip bnp uiii^iuyp iuia~nn.nfb lirit b 
iun.iuyp <npbii bubtLu/bbuj iiu X b m irn buipl^p nLUu/bbi 
qbptpu 'bnijiu. putjij J[,uijb. Al»'hlh* "/' k'"jb'^ 2"'^Vi 
nn.ujnLUJtPpb p^ ibmn^b u^in^bx "p^ 4^/'^ bnLUiulijt b ui^ 

4 nuMinbujin jbpbpl^X unnui l/b np p'fj'p buibuiiu ni piujn-^ 
Ifjuibbntu'b b trb bnuuuiljnX b luiJlrbuiili J-uiiP n^bui bp^ 

O Ithbnl/b n-ujn.b'b'b nup b bpfJ^bn^X nn^uj ippbnpli p^ 



22 

tPui ni^l^Uihl^ ^i' Jhrnuij ^uiLtuuinuu ^L-iilruiitn nti/hni^ ^uji.n 
tLUuin-pi/bl /i /i' abnu/ib 'Uniiuj m tLutUML. utnni_IJ^% ♦ Aiu/L 

O J^L. Ill hup uni ^plrynuili la n-tiLiilriMii ibnljijhii li iiL^jj^n 
ujL/rifipu luiLtiuilriiujIfuJ^* It IrLlrijji uiulritiuinu/hl^ p uiiflr^ 

i uiufb mua-iu II ^ It Auiili/iL. utro'uiL. uiuJ^p y Irpua-piiL^n I'iui 
II tfiriLja iMuiu ipujnLU* an Irbb (tiuuiuliuiu iLuiuiujiiuiuMup 
linpuM* u. Im plipuMiutLtTa^ii UMn.iuSp Uiipiu rip lupiup nbp^ 
bpUu b nbpbppy aa-nu b nunfiTbuinj tip ^ /#' uniiutl 

O l/i- "{11 I'Hn^Pnr ^n"J"^"'H 'h"iin n^lriti liiiput b uiiil^pX 
itt'bbutL* utiibutt. ufubitti^ ilb&lt pittpbp^U^ b tiliUt.tii uip^ 
pbtjfit.lJ^b'lii^* b fi^ ijutiiiPiuiti^t b fi^ ittiin^biit.fJ bitf^ t"-P^ 
ill^l np utppbnnin tiutJI/Uutili ^b/Jitt'ltiiuul 

y f^L. "fjl "PP'^pn- ^pb^itiittb ti^utip flfl'h 'ittiput b utit1~p 
Autpipu uba-itiu X "p^ ^PHPP utititLutlt^ tLiu ti iti'it b*1i b 
ittiuinbbpp unpitt* b titt.pp %npitt itttt. b^ ^utbiuitt ["-p • 

10 uijiitt^liiili'U ittppijl^ ^f' putfS-itibl^ tjtuiiiPutli itipbitihbini iitt^ 
"ituttt^utlj^^ put pbiii^yHi pittJ-itibl^tX b itiutti^biiii^i ^pnij II 

11 a-pa^unij * utiuuiyp iiutn.puii b utn.utyb up ^pb^initibutti 
Itnpiux b O^nuju Itiiiiut l^njh pttt.pitibiititii luit-binlrltbnx 
b itK ^ pymuiltni-ldjii itiiiiut ^ittitii<bi tiitibi_ b titt^bjbp * 
"P*P PHP P 'J^""t pf' tritttiutltp'lt b tttutinbbpb %iiputA It 

12 "p^ itin-lilt un^ip jth^itp ^iitiliiii'li "iinpittX [mh "pjl ^""^ 
pbpblt b us uApIt iuthA.lt uliyiti'li 'biiput 'linput Ifh "p^ 
ittiu^b II pit uuti^p^it 'iui b n^itti^utinu iji J*pX 

lo Jft. pii-^uti Aitipi jbpl^tj^iif np itiul^p n[iii, ii.pbut* bput'lili 
4 Jbn^b^nif up uip ifbn.itt'lt ij ui iiitt ti iijlt b ns ^luuuilt ^' 
(fuiifii ^ptiiiiy uitiiii iititt; ^iiu jht ii px itb ^u/b It b 111*11 b^ piu^ 
nut.ll ibup<\uilaliii b in^juinuiui O-ii ^ piuiii ifbiii^lt^ ffipfKp 
b Lp bu/li II suit uili p II ^ bill p i^p built ii X 

14 Ift. inbitp It itt^itt itiJui ifb iiuibuiiub b /#' lib put i luifL 
tttuilt "itJit^lt iipu.i-ui Jutpii^niX b /i' itini^btlt P^p iiLb^p 



23 

lO uphiMt^X II luji^ ^ptr2Uitulj^ lTjuM%^n ^' iniu^iunlfii lunuMiiiu^ 
^h[' A.uJjli[n- JIt&uji^ lun-iu^j^ 'Unnui It tuul; : turLuip/nij 

lb /l ^luubiui^ l/h ^ni^uX^p trpl^pfix jiul^ nn 'huitil^n fi^ illr^ 

17 ij^fAuj^/i^u trplf^pjiX It uiji^ ^plr2iniul^ Irg^ ft^ tnui^iuplfh np 

lo jlrpl^ft'iiu II ntfib^p ij^lr put^irf_lt iipbui^* II Iri 'Hjl ^P^J^ 
inuil^ ji^ nlripi/Uirpj np n^lji^p jtyliiuthni^l^J^ ji^ ijirputi iitr^ 
iiuihni ^pnilMX II uitptMnuiu^p p^ AUJih ifiri^ luix, ^ptry^ 
uiuMlfb lip niJb^p niLL-pu/biiph uplruii* II uiiiI^^ lijfUriu 

ly tpiriJ^njau Irpl^p^ all ^uiulrui^ 4 fuujtpin ^UnpiuX it uiplj 
^plr2itiujlpi ntphputht^li l^t-p jlrpLlip* It LfJ^t^p aluujnnn 

2i\J uiipiu II ujpbiMJul^p p* ^'hA.u/Uii 'ifn* II Liijulrp /#' ^%Xui^ 
II pu ujpifiuipnj ^ujipi/ppU II Imiu^Ij^p h ^iiXuiUlfh luphi^ 
puiniiL.iP J"J^ * b ^ujuui'lI^p ilpii^lL ^' iiui'ibXu (xfinpJX Irp^ 
uiuibiii^hr p uiipui, fh u ^» uiiinjiupl^n X 



XV 



1 f^L ifi/rufi uiii 'Iisum'Ii iIIm& iIm phlflMu * nh C^plr^uiiuLn IrofJ^i 
li^uiUuju^pb niMuiiniupuja^ X an Ijiipuiujt uiuuiiMiphuiip puip^ 

2i uni^lfr fi * 11 iniTup a-nij luutuiutMiil^h piiuiLliiTuii *^pnilx u. 
"f^B pJJnlfHrii pb niMinu/bt{^!i li ujuiuiblrph 'ijnpui^ /j. Ithnu^ 
III u/bnuuib uiipuix uiuipu A' illxpiui aiiiliiLU luujiublT^ 

3 ijb'bhx b nifb^tih n^buip'li 'lui * b bpo-^fi^li abptpu itiiil^ 
uliufi lurLiMJ^Ii uilX b luiil^ji'li* npuil^u iili Jb& b u^u/h^ 
juip IrU iLnpa^n nn uifT 'luO' itiiflrliiubiui lupipiup b ^PJ-^ 
iluippin irh trnpo'n nn irip liruiiiiMJLnp uiilbuiuiu ^^bprui^ 

4: "bnuiMJiiX nil nn m bplifiiiL; b ibiun.iUL.npbnn^ niuUni-h 
up JpinX np if-nL. ubuini it p bii b ujp€t-uiub bpbppuiiu^ 
tLu/ubpnX nb luiflrbiupj ^bl^iulinun bbbunbhi b upl^pp 



24 



tnutiLnlrlU utnLiuyh ./>'»4 nh uiniiiunnL.lir^ mi luitttililTunh 
uiulrliUMili inplrnhpui u i 

5 ^«_ ilrin luiunn^iu iitlruli nh niunuii. uiui&uin iunnuihltii 

O ilLuMntt_l3^L ilrnli^ilMuX II Iriiulil^ttli IrolJ'lj ^nlr^inutliitli tin 
niSUl^rilj hyluiunnula ft troja'it ^^uinnuujo'nnnt n untrnhtni ^pJb 
uuiu£i-n u nn It itiLttttJtjttMtnitX II tt.uiL.uiiLtinlTtuin ^plt tMtn. 

i luihyitit-D ftt.nlrtit'ltti it.iut^tnnii nttltlrnl^'ibtM* it p i/pVni yiithn 
uuhii.ujJblTiuitu intti_ujL. trt^lfru ^nlryntttlitunlt hi^la^ ubtu^ 
i^tJJtLUJun tinnlrtt^ltit tit tttuuiItuurLli 'lui ljlTltiL.titbLni itut.n^ 

O utbunii lutunintTu/bul It ttttjjt. tnntautnu a-ntitiJ n' ijtiu^ 
ttjutiu ft 11 p ntui^ptii^Jo'lfn uttptMM X It ttj ttn htitp^p 
tftnutblTi /#' iittitauj lilt tlpltsn utuiitut plTutiph tTi^ja'U ^ui^ 
pnL.uta^nJb ilTula~u *^plrytniuiituiiuX 

XVI 



1 ^L. inLutj A.uji'it n' inuM^ttippit tip tunl^p iiholJ^U ^plr^^ 
2i miuuiih aplatiiin '^"ilhJ* ntTi-ialj it h ui L.ut n,ui It u tj- iiuiu^ 
uiuuJb tuj jlrpLltpX II iiltuiii iun.ujypli ^plr^utuil/li * II Ir^lrti 
atiLuMi-tun.uMlfb uin.tuy pli ilrplipp » L. Irnl/Jb ^uipnt-tut^jt iu#^ 
puni,uip /r' tj It put I i/iii pnjpiiij a npn ni^i/iii tin lip nuitiui^ 
"it nil II It ph pnjiittiJr 11 pit ttiniinlilr pit unptiiX 
O IfL. hrpupiiptL ^pa^iiiiMiL If^lrti ft u li ni tin ti.uj L 1^ ltL.pul^ p^ 
dhpuii (^ni/nt-» II ipuipAtuL. yni.pi>ii piiphuliX It iitiflriiittjii 
^nAin tip p atiiliiL. t^pU uuiiiitulilriiu/ibX 

4 Jji- Irp pnpty. ^plrytiiiul/h Ir^lrti p nhiiiLnin^ntlil^ pi^pif^ p* 

5 n.lrtiiti II ^iuiiiplrt.pii yiit.pti* It Irnlt nipliLltX f^t. pii.ttij p* 
^plryiitiihl/li nit tunl^p^ ui pit tup ^ tip l~liii It tip* tip "(/''- 

6 uil^ti n.uitrtlriiitii.X ifli nit tpiiplti^i npp.iipi It titiippL.li 
tfiupti ntplfltii'li ^If Illicit ntifiipn plt^iiinX if*b itipiiipph tiippiJi 

7 Irin u pb 'btinui pJiiilfiX f*i. pii^nijlt nlriiij/hnj iitliiitp ftp 



25 

O ^i_ innnnnn. ^ntrsutvulhi ^UMnb fi* u biu i_uj n.uM h 1^ hL.nif^ 
n ilhniui uMntrtLiuuiuub It utni^uiL. utltu fun nyiuhui^iun 
^ uinJblri uuiu nrLnli ^nnut U uiuiujujaiulj iliu nnhb b inuiinni 
uUMUip b ^luj^njbn !§% nu/bniJbh ufj * >'n rii^^t b%bjiu'bni_/tf^h^ 
p^ ilbnujj ^UMnnuiu&nnu ujjunufibi b ni iMJUiui^juujnbn tiJU * 
b ni bmniJli miun-u 'tuil 

lU JfL. ^jUMtLbnnnn ^nb^2"^"'H^ ^"'Pn P u biu i^ut n.uj bl^ bi^nJIl^ 
p^ ubnujj ujltrnn-nj tLUMniuliph* b bnb l^ttMtLiuL.npnL.l^p 

11 unpuj bjiuL-UJpbujii* b &UJlfl;p'b aibanLU biupbiuiiu iiubj^ 
utl^ nuuL.nuU * b ^uJj^njbnpU qiHa^ bpl/ubn A' aujuu A«— 
pbuMbn* b luibiut ipuit^nul^b'h ^ b n< uiiuui^luuipbn^thX 

\2i IjL. Jb-nbpnprt ^pb^uiuilhi b^bn p ubiULUtn-Uib!^ bupJl; 
p^ ijbpuMj a.btnnih tfba^ bihpiumiuj ^ b uuJifuj^btiujL. 9riLp 
JtnpiMj* ap luiuutpuiuuibua^ ^umUumuium p^ IJ^iua^uiLnp ttb 
bipau lupbni^i 

lo IfL. tnbub nb biiubl^p A' pbpu/JUiij Jb^ujuilib b A' pb^ 
pu/hni uni_in iltu p ilum p ^ pb na_pn bpbja u/hunL.ppn bppb 

14 aipnpinul niuhap l^[ttj niLbp n^bi_uibu/iin* np nuuil^l/b 
au^iuuu * b bpltrutibu tun. jtr tn o-iu un p u uMulrbuMpM bpbpb 
J-nnnnbi uunutu A* uiiuinbpiuniP iiuuni^p uba-p uiu lutfb^ 

lo uiubuiibt nb uMiuiul^u ujuiun ggip* lu^uM n^UiU bu ppplt 
no-nn n.b^bp b * bpiuUJi "pj^ At# uspJ-ujuh b uutu^bnnnnb 
n^u/UipbpAu bi^pbut'hn * nb ifb ifbpb ^ py bun t/li b bpbbnnp 

lb luifujubhni^pb ^Lpbiubnl b J-nnnJbunl^ nhnuuM p* inbnb np 
bnib h ppuiibnbp^U bui puiun^brpiiljt 

17 fju bolJ^bpnpn. ^pb-^inuiliU b^bn A u b ui l.uj n.uj bgU pL.pul^ 
t' '[f^P^iJ*** 



26 

XIX 

lo TJ^na Uiutro^iun It tniinniJUii • It iiilrun niu uintttuli li iiimi^ 

ly dlrbuMiii IJ^tMigitMiLiinu hnhpli U. uauti^nu 'hitniu ff-nniiJlriui 
uin^lri uMuimlrniunu P"'l~ "'/" "/' '^ho'butih ^ n Xfi iiuth^ 

2i\J tnuiu IL putL. aiuunu unntu I u nuftrLhtT iiuti. a tuaiuhu 
It nn n'ijn- "iji/uj nm^m tlitt nn tun^jtit * nn uin^lil^lilt ult>iulttiit 
iMitt-tuyn 'itnnuiX nnnu utiinnlrnnjn II Inn ujiLbnL.1 ntitin 
niuau/bli*ijl li L IrJb tLu/b un ht ujnblfu ahnitiu p^ //'^^ ^P'^fl' 

2t\ itiiptTittTpii o paunilX iL uiiinlt iflfrLu/li^pu p I'pni ^tra Ir^ 
pit/" up hpuu^p p piTpuntni uniiujt It ujulrljujnj la pit.^ 
knAja lUMtLlrnutlt p^ Jiupfflinn %nauMl 

XX 

1 f^L. inlruh tun ^pir^tnuiL up pyu/ul^p itrpl/lthn II nifhl^p 

2, nihiMjbu/bu nff-ntunn ♦ Im. ^nJJ^utju JIt& /i ' Atrn-jtl/ij /iLpiiLul 
u. ntJbl^p nilpyujunj nujLAu um-iuypu* np ^ ["\P pirlrii ab^ 

O pni^n* b uutinuMhutiX b bitiuibuin ithiu ^utiiujp luiiX b 
lupb nbuM ^lUjbtLiii^hiiu ipthnbinuX b ibuibbiun b Iptjnnuiij 
up utn up bit ittiptpbtiucitti^ ituiMtpiipb * ifbltKb buiuitu^ 
pbuup ^utiiutp uiifbx b ibut uiptnpbb pit^&ui^ tihui utu^ 
buii. fruttlu/biubttX 

4 [ft. inbiili ui/Jttn.n» b tip ^tuiit^^i% ^' ilbptMij "ituijtMt q^tu^ 
utUMt.upui.lap lUitt-tUL. btititu puiupbi ii^iiti bit nui.tutiii p 
tjbutjuiJJ [I iji b piu'lilt'ib utjX utiptu b'lt "/4^ "^ ^^Vhr.V^ 
uitiiti btttiti It ui ipi/ib bib y b tii tutuinbbpp *bnpiuX b m 
utn.b'b nnhli "li^i'i'bb /#' tibpiiii ^tubtiiiiitiL. pLpbiubnX b ti< 
ji tjbpun "'9'iJ ^bn.^t'it lit.pbiu'liiiX iit{put b'lt up Ipujijb'b 

O b 1(3 tun.tUL.upbititlrii /'"O^ d*p * b ibut nijn "f'l''l /'' ""- 
n.bpiti UK t{p bbbiiti^ Jb*ib\b iibuMtnuipuittti ^uiuiup uttfpbX 



27 

joLUifrplt ttMjnpuijnL./iJ^p^% mn.ujy'ibni^Sfh A' iJIrntJUl 'bnuiu hn^ 

I BUJ II 01% jp jip It ft^uiipujL.nnlruaIr% P^f- %*^"J* ^ i/rtit 
^luaiun luJIi'ib pnL.&^^ auutuinu/biuj L ^u/ijnl^ A' auihinl^ 

O tuUtnpt II f^inh ^* Jninplrnni^niMjblTi niuna^u utillriiiufh 
f^l- >"/'" uniUMUtltu IrpLppl atpnip U. niIuttM_nii. utn.nl^ A' 
AirnJb d-nnnijlTi "brrnujuii aiuJIrJbuj^ aaiui^pu A' luutuilr^ 
puMtpPl npnij /t^/f*- 'itnijuj jippL. auiLuta (^nilnL. u/Jb^iuJiupt 

V II Irj^fjl/h ji^ piMpMnL.jS-pu IrpLp^X L ujutuilrunlTh ^ni^p^ 
q^pujhui^u uppnij* A qntunuj^p^'h u^pIriLnji A Mtjl^ ^"t-P 
jlrpl^fitj tun. jt juij A I^trplriji^ t^nuiit A trtitui_ptutppit.htu 

10 tinijtu tptpittttttttfbuij np tfhpiplrfjiijij t^tiutttX A tttpbal^ 
tjhtiuttt ft'' &titl ^pnj A & phJhi tiup ^p tputtittt'it'it A unt-ut 
tfutptptttpl^^pitX It. iutpitupb-urjlTit tpnfiL. A «aA^An ituLJi^ 
intTtttltu itut^puitrltptiX 

11 Jft. utp^nn. tf^t Jb-& It. uttt^ittiMjb A ^' tlhrpuii utff^nn.tij'it 
"ituttilritt^ jnpifi^ jtrptrittttij tu^i^ %npttt Lnp'jb^i^li'it It. ihutht^ 
ShP" "PHU^^ ^ PtiT* ^ uitrijh fii tpinuti. 'hntttuX A 

\2i in hup luptnnu Jli&tuilhr&u It. Jlrn.hr tupt "PtP IfutiliJb tun 
uipi^nit.njlMX It. f-pp ptultuiipb pLpuijatttii<ltup tptipa^ntj X It 
"J'JI tPP pittliiujpli npnn itilini^ittlija 'bnitiu tpphtui Irlt A 
iputpnt.j&p Itlrbtutix tun It tituintuumutli hrnlt ifhrn.lrinn'lt 

14 A tpppu punt tt.n pf^nii pi_piunutltipi^pntiX It. A tfui^ It p 

15 fLd-nptu tPiuiftltlrtttu'b It. Ii^ ih^" ^P"!* ^ "/» ^iP "} I-""! t 
p* n.ppu hirhiuit'it tpplrtui* ut it It up p* ip^ ^pnfiiX 



28 

« 

XXI 

1 ffL. inlrup Irnb^u 'Unn li LrnLltn 'hnn* nu/hah UMtt-Uiyltlt 
irnhju^u L. hnLpn l^u/biil L. O^nJ luii it< Itu l^/'l li uilriMh 

'//' tf**^^!' J I'n^tU ""*■ /' /'*'/ ^UMiiuU* nujnnutnlruMi 
O u. uJuiSiiL^lruji li. utiiLusL. iuulU ItLpnudS L. iiiuuji AutpM 

jl-l^l^l"J ll> Usui; 1,1 

IJ^^iut-UiiifiL lunntuuh iiij A' t^h/ liujiiii-Uu^i • II ttUuiLlrun^ 

O jutun^lt p^'t- "iUnutUt II 'ijitnuM /#' «//#/f/»f//f*_««. 'bnnuj P^l- 

4 uuui* u. uiu iua~ unnujl UL yiMyhun^ uuMulrhuMtli luninuMLJin 

ituKiua untiiui u. uiu^ ujii m ulu iitpnuuiik, unnitix itK 

urti-O-* II ni utnuMiiiuLx ny uuii.n^* U iik ^nunX up iflrp^ 

&ITUUML. Ll JtuMtuhrujL. itrplruuiii "bnuuiX 
O hu ujuutu up buui^p p uhpiui ui la uu-Upt , ui^iui-uiupb 

UMuJihu nutiilrhuipi unpX li uiuj^ '//'"* n-ptrujx tip utjii ^ 

push 13 ^uML.uiuiui ppii* Ll ^^tfiuppinx f/i- uiul^^ ^'ih "" 'V//** 
^ u- JPfJs* h iiUupujU^* ll. uin. iU£UJUJiu * /l luti-pmlruiibu * U. 

UJiJ-J* iru Irilx II II P^ ItU &ujpiJULpn uiuiii 'liiiuui luiuplri-^ 

t P'^H 1 1*" 'J ljlTlJn-1'iuuL.ptTf pifiitlri XppX II "I{P 'i'"//r" 

puii la^iuL-iip* fruiu-UiuutruuiTli tpupi luutrliuiiliX u. Irii Lriii^u 

'liuuiu tu&X II ^junui /rii/iii/i'li /i%A ffiiuuilui^piiX 
o ffL. iLUjpXtruii t/ % IdlrpiMi^iuuuiinhu'iU li upiO uijU * It 

^ lIUMUMliUIIIU Ijli * ll UMIIIt^lllUI iih II lMiiiluuMpu..uiii^h * II irlfilUI^ 

\ uinLuiii'U II Ln-uiuiiuyiiiuiii * li uiillt'liiupi uuiuuX li uiifL^tuiih 

uiuupiip^iuiiiiiX It pit 11 puurpii III plruiU II p #//o#* luipliiilr^ 
pii a pauiiijx up 4" uui'^u IrplipupiLX 
J If I. Irliit UIU. pii illi ilfL-lJ iii'bu ^plr>uiiiilpii iili * "/'•/' '"-' 
*Ul^ph nlrulj^ iiliuii^uiiuiiihi^i iiihiui IrulJIb ijiulii^ui'ulTUiun 
uuiiiiiii pin^un.n luuiiiilr iiiiii. /'^y- hu b uiu^X 
10 Ifii uui^uuilMlril* Jilrii ii^uipiiii II uhli'li n luu-ph'iiX li iiiu. 
utiupuiL. I [ill p ilriiiu'ii ifli p.uipXp ll iflra ^n't i-ui/li 



29 

unainijx U Iranjn fiUA njtiunut^pb itnLnp. ai/lrnhVb IriPl It 

nitfiUtLli hiiuniunm-ldHf qp pvu/l/g^n ilrnl/ljhn lun. /# I'tui 
11 uiiflrijujIjUJil^X nil niSh^n nihuin.u 'luii II J^rt h *ibJiu ihl^ 

uuiquinnnulj- /t luuuihii ujUiinitLiiiLuMliiMjii ♦ /#. luuu/bii luiu^ 
\2i uihii* II uujniihnb * II uiun^iMjJiutn II ini^iiiuunni li l^h'li 

uttun huiun linniu uha-iuulrO-n : Ll ui^iiiiu nuilMn unniu 

pLiunAiiiJLin I 

JfL. niH^n //i\plrujb n^niii^hn It nbiiiniiMiiuM'ljX II u/hnLut'lia 

hcputntub^hi^n A' ijlrnuij tLnu/hnU n^nhfuMi l^pl: nuin bn^ 

unintuu iiiU it nrnh uu ^'//' * 
Id Qitinb.lrihn LnniPuili n^pni^t^n bphnX iimj nlitfinp n linnUiuli^ 

lynnAn Irnfrnt fi^ ^^uut-uni LnnifujlJt^ n.nniAtp Irnlrnl fi^ 

^luniui^ni bnniPuj%f^ n_niruijn IrnlrnX 

14 l^L. tuuinhiiiun ^"Jinii'tPpi' ^fiifiiuhn Irnuninuiuu/li* nnin 
I till III 11 ih n III ft uio /rt nil q ui n.pi/li X 

15 l^L. nil jnuiuui^ii q/in iiLti^n <tiiiip /#' ^triLfii/li fiinnuif* qji 
^uiihlrnq^ qnuiqiii^pb li qiLiini^iu Itinnui* li qniuinpuuiu 

16 'linpiuX qji ^p 'ii^niin ^puiquio^'li inp/r^p ^ni^n^X li npiuii^ 

17 hpliuihinulf^p'ii 'iiniiiitUiJi luii'Jint^lf^p'li *linpui n ^iiiipiiiutj 
qnuiqui^nii suiilini/x li ^p Suiiji Irplpiijlini^lih hlli %npui, bp^ 
Lniiiuiiiiuii uiuuiuipl^qiiX li suii1iiti_i}Jt li. puipA.pni.pT ft linjb^ 
iuiJtX ll suiihlruiq quiiiippuui %npui /\ Ju li ^j* quiliq^niJli 
puin ^uiJini Jliipipliuili np ^ ^plr^inuilip X n ^plini-uia 

lo uiuipuuiuiq %nqui pnliuiJbq uiuiiiini^iiiliu/liuin luiuuipux U 
nuiqui^pb inubuni nppni* %Juiii tip li uiupuiiuq uiu^uiq^ 

19 JLn#: L ^pi/iiLlin ^uiquijifiii j ui JIt% uipi iiil^uiliij iq^uiumi-Ui^ 
buiuuiq X 

JJn.uij lib *. ^[ttfb ujuipiiiuli'u • juiuinliuX 
Ifplipnpipli 2^i{iliqiJijX 

hppnpiiJb ipn^iuqu X 

f^np pnpnji qupm-iuinX 

20 Jfiiinbppnpqi qjAi ipb ui^iu p X 



30 

t^Jrulrnnnt^p uujinn.pnuX 

^t-l&ljlTnnniiJj uncinuMU X 

fft-l&trnnnii^ u.hi_nlrnl 

JtiihlrnnnrLib intuutnhn*bt 

^uiifbhnnpnAi n.ui*^ujibiuut 

Jl^hinujuutUhnnntLtM lUjLnula' I 

^nbniniuiiiiilttr nnnn^J biunuh^uju { 
2i\ JfL. I^nu tTnuninujuiu'lM n.nnAu* ilrnLnuiiuuiuh t/iu n ii^ut n ^ 

utiriuil ifnuiAu nt_ni^nujuinLn n^nniAijib l^tiUx uh up 

njtuJi * p upni "["'I u lup tittup inn I X u. upynn n^uMnuinph 

ptulML.ni uppniX u unL.ut mn. iLputup^nJU QiUin.uin.uji la uja.u 

2i2i pppu. n ppuphnx It- inutauMp n< utlrup p uuimj* nujunp 

tf^p uJulrUujbuti uiutauip ^p p uuiuX u. ii^ujnJj upuia' Inj np^ 
2d n-pn tui utrnuilM uppuL-ltHi X Im. nujnutnpjlj Sh P p^S "{h'^Jt 

tuplTn.utbu/ii b. nti^uiib* IjI^I^ pii-UUjL.npb^uul/li uliutX nuMinp 

tpujn.jA iuj piLAiuii-n p 1^ pb nUm nuJIrhiuilj &uiU^ b ^puin. 
24: %npuj ^p iLUMnSb uiiX b a^ujiph ^b/J utJ/nu^ A' I"/" ""•' 

puj* b IJuja^uiL-npni Irpbpb nti^nuMttnlfnui ipLl^p'ij p^ ihui^ 
20 iLUtti IfjnpujX b rLpnUtrt *bnpui m ipiubt^pii * "{11 pntnnt^ 

bujin ^ttii C^iulMiuuJUMnnpn. Ii. ti^pyb-p uuii tii bu iph^p p 

26 'iti/utX puJiii Jbiu^j inL-Uuit-npni^btp IL iputn^iuL^n piti^br p • 
b UMUMinnuiubuiiini^Ui ft J^«#7# nuiulrUujjb tubuthu npnuinuui^ 

27 buthuX b Jb iftitu^ utiin. uiulrliiujli iujputbuiJ* * up up 
uMn&bun^ iftjiu uinnL.IJ^p bi^pnijx putin Jinnb'li p liuut 
npnn uiUni-ufltn \tnniu nplruti l/h ^#' r^uipnt-yhp l^l/hiuij 



31 
XXII 

1 JfL. huniu nuA. tia^ainh yni_nn u bli n^uiu n l la- b im^uujL.nn 
uuirLbujU-npjX nn hiiuhl^n iiul^iin^nili uii* li. ii'bujin l^n- 

2t if^y ^nuiuJUjniuIiuMn 'Jbnnujl U. alrahnn nhinnpM nuJb^n 
a-iunAi ubltujn • n n mJbl^n uiinnun nrnbnmiuuiuu u/Uilujui 
nuui uh"l "/"'/ mi" IP aiuutnLn hi~P* "■ inhnb o-uirLnfb ^ n 
n* p.(r^utiL./a^i tutflr/juiiu ^tr/trujunitiuiiX u. lutuhuuiili a-iu^ 

O 4"/'" A* iJnuiMiX nn uila~ntJj iDi Ll o^iunLhi 1^ n /# Ituuit u. 

4 &ujn.ujj^ iDj iuuj^whl*'^ nhiuX II inlriiu/li^h abnbitu ttn^ 

5 ntu» II u/ijnifli 'hnnuM l^n A' ijlrnuj ^utbtnitini-n 'biiniuX b 
a..b^bn n< bu ijbui^n* b Sf^P" P^'^ '^h"W ini~imi aniua.b 
b iiii-uni utpbtLUibiuuX '/ u an tnn itia iiiLuiuun nl^ n aiu^ 
utrhbubuflj * b la lutLUii-nnl^bu lutubinbutuu lutLbinirtj bn X 

b JfL. luul; III"'* UMiu ^ VLuflhi 'tui ^uji^iMJiniu nbil* b ^^ifiu^ 
n^iiti b tnn 'nt& nn up. ^nn^i_nffl/ biinjit iPut n a_uj n 1^ b n 
pi^nnn nn phk i^thbinnb ^ «#«. iumumiuiuX 

7 JJJ^uji_ujubb It I/it iluMnilujnujbb * bnuAjbibn bti nn int-b^ 
nbu b ujut^bu nirlj uaiuliu u^nnin utiun nbbx 
^fiu/bab bu in^u/bij^n ini^iui b tnbub nut in uttHrhuithX 

o b in nd-tuu mbiib b iul-Uii uilibufbl^b b bnbh n uiumu-IU^ 
Itl^b ^nb^uiuibbii nn bnnin bliA. nuiiu UMua^iiuihX 

y IfL. Uiul^ nbu, "J IP rf-Hi^ up lulibuilib p iuiluiS bu b b p^ 
bhp uiuju-u/tibp * jiiulMn^ &uMn.uiiuMb^ii b bnpiujp nn bu * 
b npni iHu p n.ui p ^lu u u/b b Uiiu'^bnph n pu/b n^pirjn uiinn^ 

10 plibx iui bpbbp luuiipX b luul^ 'IP" rf-UJi p<^buji* up biu^ 
Uibp b 11 h blinbp n piuu uuipniup^nLla-bu lupinpbbx 

11 nuMhab J-iuiPuMbuib iinpiu ifbpAbiuigX np ujiPiuiu pynbintjb 
4"' ujiPuiui p2inbn n ll * b np uininbnu/liujpinu J^^ ujquib^ 
nuiunliX b np uu p n_ui p u/b uj in ijlii ^^ ujpipui puuuij p X b np 
uppbintjli^^ iippbuu liX 



32 

xA UJ^uj ijutnaiui^ujinnjn * II ijuJiiA pL.nujpuAi/it-ti nam n.nn^ 
o-na hLnlruAi n t 

Id ^u IriJ* "'Ip^* ^* ^" ^^ wRh* ^" ^^ "kb'lf^' ^* ^" ^^ 
Luiuiiunui& • luul^ uin uiJl/lMUiliiuiX 

14 t^nujuLrinn Irh nn bus nniuu iihu auiun^bu an nut I unjtui 
nutihu p>hiuilMnL,la' Jt a-tuii.niU uhrbtunX IL uiniiibirh pt"§- 
tL.nni^u nu£tiujnfilj liDj X 

15 JJ U liUJiulrL utnutu^pu ^/»t.7//>: tLlrnujinni-^X uuiutl/ibiMji,nnx 
un.utiuiu>iiioX •^lunuii.nnX u. luuhrbiuili nn tiAMUih u. jnujL^ 
upb uinnL-la'p X 

lb l/u jfu tun-iu^hn n n^nlr^utnMU hit i/nmjlri nmin niu/i^i/mi'ili 
jtr^bfilrif/niX 

17 f*u Itu um nuluuiU u. qujL,ujhu uin.uiifuii^ II UMUinnli ntn.uM^ 
LUiLjnnt^ * b. ^nn,h ti a.X II ilibnujuj nn nuiinnU iraX nn 
nja &uinuMi.^ tf^ ^ busJlinij^i f-Uif^ ujn. fiu* hJ^lrntji^ L 
lunnnl^ nSni^itU Llrbn.uihh A/i/r'j 

lo if but I bii^ bn uiJb^uiiUb nn inLuti nau/li tfusnunin^ni^Utlf 

n-nnin usinnnhb nb if It tin ^lutubinl^ p itifittX b if pi nn 

UJtnbiuub nni.it 11^ b itilu/ltl^X b la t^ nn iiMti-binL.iitii. It itutttX 

iiMtubiti^ b tiuttiiPujiini-it 11^ uif^ /' '/^/"''/ ^^"P'" '/S"^- 

ly nnuiuo It utJIrltutiib nn tpnbuii ^ b ii.bnit iittinnnpbx b 
blJ^^ no utujbutiibitni.it 11^ nutlf * b ^uihiil^ p pitihpij 
ifiMJ piput pl^ni_lihb u * ^uthii^ iu^^ q put J- pit 'liiiput p &tMtn.tipt 
l^b'itujij* b ji outiiut^^ itppnn* tip npbut^ ^ ^f' q ft pit 

AO lutiitnitbbx utitittii np ilbuiibtttn H"'!" utubliittjlt • '"J" 
q-Utii bit ttutqijiuqutqlt q^utifx 



GOLLATIO GODIGUM 



HOS CODICES CONTULI 



a = British Museum Codex Addit. 18549, A. D. 
1278. 

p = British Museum Codex Addit. 19730, saeculo 
decimo tertio a Thoro (Theodoro) quodam exaratus. 

Y Codex apud Bibliothecam Societatis quae voca- 
tur British and foreign Bible Sociejy Londini con- 
servatus. Is codex Testamenta vetus novumque am- 
plectitur, optimae notae, A. D. 1667 exaratus. Ecce 
Colophon huius Codicis: yy^^^ y/'/*^ "U" '^1'^'"^"'' 

rtt^iiiulJ^'/' h ^inu IJ^ujnnJii/lisiiiii $ui^nUliuilil^ y II ^ ninit 
'linn in £k^intinltin jah'liniuu/h la-ui nnUnninula L'h ^ u. ntftn/ltfi ft 
n^uiii 't-h n lUiLJTi It uMuinmn luiltni-hn • It. n inlrijnn nnin nin^ 
n.n'li tjiuilTisni-liHi ' //. nnint^niit^l^nl U* [' '{P ^"'u*"fiAnih/ritiip 
i/inni^inani-/a f' 'f hi' iiuL.hint^i liiuil utitibninlTi^ it h li ilun iij 
ui/iuja'ni./J(':* iiiii niini liiinui 'lua^nif^hii ujiii niiliutnlt nn nbniiii 
"itniini ntniiun JiL. na^niiin/rninjil ^Qniiii /riLuin iiiil It ^uit.tn^ 
iniuntiiiiJd fi* nfltli iililfin'li il^lilri h liiii itti htuiiX (^It^l^iil,,!* ji j»*ii ^ 



Nota bene ! Littera a simpliciter in collationc posita prae 
se fort consensiun codicuni a p y. 



A Collation of the Mss. a p T with the Armenian 
Text printed by the British & Foreign Bible So- 
ciety, Gilbert & Rivington, London, 1892. 



Ch. 1 



2 . om titl/fUijnLp/iL% a tipuilb^'ii a » 

lujunnpL It. nn ^ug- L. luui/^^ H"P /*"^ h """' OC » 

4, ^j tu a ^nilj^iuVb^ii a om ^^ x om juiuuinu&ni OL It. jht.p'it 
^nt^unju iiutLpHLphltt Py (but Y adds ^utLpnuphg in mg before 

J^nti^unjU) I 

5 , Jkithing Y ufinlfiugit B Y * 

6 . ttpnLiTl 'biPut a Oni ujjj-if L Jft^m L a om Ji^t-Ztmlfitpg 8 

om "i*/^^ ay* 

8, «///»] uti^ut a om ^" ^t/* sec vice a ^h] ">[ ol before np 
k'i' add 4 a alone -j^"'/"^ ^ '"kp u,dli%,uiiu,i p y t 

9 , 'ubqni.pf.] tl^utuig a before /» ^pltumnu om «/» a kllh" a p 
om ut'bnLUi'ithuti a pui'ultV^ -|- iVyy a om i/wv«/^ a* 

10. om ^ before ^7^ a alone jun.nt.p li[iLputl^^[i ol l"'-"*j 

f/f^] om a alone u,pl,u/it y (A. m/^ utnut^pi'L L iibpHiVu p y » 

11. jlfop'b\ iun. buptt Pyt 

11. b/fbtibg/iu'b py om "/» a iiutpultu a umpq^pifbutj ^y om /' 

i^ftqiuif-bipfiliut L [1 iuJLnq.^^bui ^ t 

12, n.«/ndtM/j] — i— bu OC juutLu^p f^q.fiu QC fiunLiPj ^if a* 

13. om bopii a om uiuiutiPni.^ui'u at 

14 . ^i^^^^] -C^/* a tpr^] "p"{t" p "p"it"] bpp^ a y '?/"»^ a t 

15. 'LiPui'L u^qhk^ oct 



36 

lo. ,1^^ /"-/* 0W\ Xkti^ii/h p Y /' pbptuiinj tinniti iinun hn/iuittfttfi 

uphmi kiui'b^p a tpLip a p » 

17, l)olbre /»/»/»^ om ^ a 1:»«/»wi /*pr^ ^npufl,-u a oin ///"' a 

uiniu^fib] u/iftaph (X. jktnfiii] ilitifu^uiit (X x 

i^. bofoi'o ff" oni fit a oiii ^n/^' <^ add /?»/* a ifhni„ii, a. 
$uJ^'h a * 

1 17 . uthuiMiubun. t 

20, liiiiinnn OJ: itiumhnU By mbubp QL l'"9"l Of, V b niilib ^piiiq.iji^ 
pm'bnitjii a ^'- buU^i bbbnbijbitijjit t^pb^inm^p ^pinqtupu/hi^if bufi'ii^ 
bi.Uu u§yutniiiiiibWli OC X 

1 . Oni biiipnrflM CC b qbt.ff% uiuinbqii Jiu9 [ti-p cC" QUI «s.bnfiit 

after P Jhl om b^p^ p tuiuiiu'uuil^u,^ a* 

2 , qltmbiP] utbu/i a after q^npSu Oin ^w a alone qi/iuummlf 
a alone Olll .^" his a 7/' "^ Ipapbu pmnlbu/f qsmpi/it CC tip niiib'li^ 
q^i itiul^lih a£j ql' f^/^uij^'liii Y qjiii^builliii qiiritli^tliu QC aftOr iiinni^ 
^buipj add '5t"/[ OC b%\ l^fi'li 7. b ^bppitijbgpu b mmiAV/] b qiiuiip 
qlinuui unLtnu b pttip&.bp qlintiui (X t 

3 , /^uiiPpuipbg S 0111 b il2uiiutfuip OL i 

4, 0111 I'irL a alone i"hp a alone qntmn^liVi, py* 

5. om "v*^*^ a« 

. Ill in h J* a « 

7. iiibinj om a alone ^n^/r^] -j- «"*./»/» fi y jmqpl^^ """gk y* 

. u/ltij ui bt^iiiub} mull III ui III piiivu y t 

9. ^^/f?/ /fi»^] ^^ //1i^ OLi "l b'ii /A^ yt 

10. \\iiiJpii\ ^iiihqbpibiii£ bii y yiipSuipbf OL /^m'bqbpA.bitii^ I; Qt* 

11. uil^u/b^ii\ ni^lflt y lubf^nj {)l\\ ^y 0111 unupp Qi y t 

13. after ^w om /^^ p 7^] «*-/. y /»^"'4^"'z^ T* 

13. 7/r #///«// ^ /«/* <. &!/• <Mit-.] om a alone which adds in 

IlliT SChollOll iiiiiP [tiqiMiu buM ^p uibpqiiiilnj npn mnliu g- jiiiiqpbfp 

J» om ^utLuiuiuip^iP y tip //iiij^ om pyj 

14. otli^i/*! -J- M/f/A^ Py» and a adds it in m^* in an oh! 
hand after "/«//#//*. a (alone) <'rases four letters i/ittpqunqbintn. 
fi?c p piiiqiiiifiii a ipi^fn a y « 



37 

IG. irni/mj fjrst haiicl corrects to ^/'y ^ alone t 

1 7 . L"^L"j om a after <«yA^ ^^^W "/* P '""'^4: ^'^"^ Y ^mliwcYf 

%nptu B X u/LnLb Ibnn (X i 

18. oin "/'i ay ^[iI'iu,u,Ii[,'l a: 

20. Zl «//!. ,pbu lUUDlP Y l^l'^P^i OC * 

21 . luuituytuutnhuia Vt 

24 . nfi ^ CC-^ np^ "^ ^ T utuifuijli n^ uipl^ftij |3 y ijrdtitt^l _|_ t«y^ K V x 

25 . om utji p Y * 

2t), after j'^qpt om it* 

27. /^nilbufj^ [i, tt s<j always » 

2o , "iinniu] 'biPiii R X 

29 . luk^nj oiii a ^nt^ji'L ;,p j^ aftor h/iLiiLif/iu add «/' H"*3t'^ 

Ch. 3 

!♦ ^niiyuiui/t \^uinrihliLnLnn Rx 
O , qnuiinLuuiii liJ* Y * 

. ^nuuinijiii'iihnhn B Y * 

6» om L"^L"J a /l ^nt^l/L ttiu^ a alone* 

7. ^plfyinui/f hriptujpiuu/iftnitf beforO ipui/ff/ L n^ (JlU /t [i y » 

8 . /^// uu,liu,Ltutiu,LpnL[tH, a p y after which a adds 'f*- ck [i 

,^« ^/fi- sic tipu/b JiiP OC B » qpuii/b j^iiF "V t 

9. Ijefore uitmP om ^" a» 

10. qpiuVi, y om ^" p j^rki'l' h'^"'" ^ alone* 

12. om u/ji p ^«/fM/ ^«^ a lirst hand, which is corrected /t 

^"/» l)y erasure of u/unpt ^ om 'imp tut 

14. ^p/f^uiui/f Bt 

16. om ';f"t^ y qlfuiq^ a* ^""z? fi» ^m/Y^* y /"/«/4j /"/"j a« ^tA^ (i« 

1 7 . «^ ^i/^^ y t 

18. after ^/"^" ^" p leaves a lacuna of three letters* 

U , iinpu B J 

20. ofter qnLpu add ^" y pm'uu, y* 

21. after "/»"/4" om /a a fi* 

22 . ntfuft a y after u,liu,'i,p, add i["^f",/ a alone t^ ^nqP'b 



uiMt- at 



38 



Ch. 4 



1 . jhut uMjunp/ilf & om '^'/A a f'r/t'i'l'u added above line in 
first hand a alone om um^uipjnj a p after z"*-"',/ add ^mtt«/^ 

2 « tnUS * "*- iJujnJuinutLn knb bu /^nauiiij u. lu^iu usff^nn. uiijnn 
O . tllUS * "*- JutB^ntvU uumauii uuiuunt.p-li uttrunLO-tfuiun uiLuiImu 

etc. 

5. np b'b - u,pntvnjb] QL oiiiits in text, but adds in mg in 
tlrst band: p y i*^tain« 

6 . om tr ^y 'hiTu/b] ft 'bJ'ui'bnLp/, a after ujpnn.nj'u add A. 
;>#ft/i^ ujpnn^nipi OL bofore /A om i!^ a <£ after zA om ^^^ a /t 

jtfutnj It. lutLUi^nj t 

8 . pn.nt.gbuii ^ y i'""/'? /^^'"Z "*l"il^ L n^ Si OUlit reSt a ""t-^/i 

is repeated nine times in afi hVit L bu L t^unngt 

9. om i/iutnu L ap» Y retains iimusm/iL L tfifn/^nupf p om 
juiL/iutbtu'bu Y after juiLputb'b/ig add "i*/(^^ afi* 

10. u/bl^ui'h^li'b - jujL[,uib'LlMg om apt y retains after "/l^ijui^ 

'b^jtii add ntn.UM^lt utp^nnnjU y and om utrLitt^/i 'iiumbinj'U jiu^ntA 
om juMuliuibu/bu y t^%l^^%\ ifhbintf^ a utu^:fth QLt 

11 , uinj-u/b OC 4" ^^fl' OC Li« ^ y om unt.np Q(, tpfttun.u It. tpt^ui^ 
tnht. OC om tittjL tin 1.0-1' QL umbnt^bn^ uiniuntun QH It. b ,pn bitiub^tt QC t 

Ch. 5 

1 . uibuli JttJ^nj ibn[iVb QL OUl ^ 'U'l*'"J » juipniv'U cfc add yA 

rfLl:f^/> a om ^ before Iflt^buin 

2 , ^ i . i/*.] kiujUbi. tlb!tuii. b utul^it a "«/ 4" P y * 

2 . ifti^fL 'trnput p » iltP'f^ * 'df^bB^ tf-ttpitt a y « 

3. jlfplip/f a« 

4 , OM L'"jI' '"-t^^/'^l "nf*'"Ji*^ uiiiitnt-u^ OC /^itijbf p ltui\ pbp-bivj 
*bnt.^^ tfbui buiiP tnbutuubi tfUttt (X t 

5. «//r] -i- «#7// a i"'i'\ "'ip"'ji' a 'I'll'i'"^ OL om inui^tttitLi^ a» 

6. om w»/rM/i a om /» '/(f ap tib'ubnti ay in text tfc ifi^^t'uiL 



39 

in mg a* iipitiui p "/» p* «/"?/ a y "'^^M om y* ^/' a[^ ^ i^i.^^ 
m^ii a «/»^ it^ a om «/» /'^ before luiLui^biui a* 
8 , q^tj.ftp^'b a [i » 

12 • before ""'(-^^j add ^ a» add "/»^ [i utfitfut'bl, i a* 

1 • A. n/f A &nijni. 8 o A] /i /» ft i 

Ch. 6 

1. //i/^%f^ a before ^""^ om yc^4^ afi» 

2. np /;b&Lu,iii kp over rasura in a alone* 

4 ♦ A ilbniui unnuA A uuiu OC p * 

6 . A. A^A^ - '/^n^j om p ^P^^] ^PP"Pt T * 

7 . A. l^b'Lrj.ui'iiunjU ^nppnpii ^ u/m^ ^ GDI ^^ apt 

8. iintinu] a (£; Y in mg have this gloss » "p t uiuiLrnmlut 

9 . t^b'Lbtui^ ifu^btui p uiu^f/it] luu^ a alone * 

11. lunbuiltjtu p ft- ui tlui'L ui bu p Alij 5'Ao OC t 

12. tfAi- OC p uiiS-buiq pi • 
13 ♦ ^uiptHttflt] liilbug/i p» 
14. bplfPt^ yt 

17. ^u/^] ^A«i/^ a alone* 

Ch. 7 

^» om ^ ^lubutmu 'iiniiui QC J 

4. before 4'"p/"^p add 7/' ^^-f* a ^luquip^ a|j* 

5. i{b^buji\ i^^buii^ all through* 

9. ^^£.« a [3* 

10. before t^uMn^i.'u add uitLiulfn 
14. A. luubtP (fc om 5^"* Y* 

17. jbpbuutg] juj^iutf a* 



40 



Ch. » 



5 . before ^"^^ap oin l^ » 

7» after jf'i'^l'p oiu, ^ y 'L^'ri"'i"i\ 'i^'t'hi"'i"i ^^ ^^ 'L^ri'"i"t 
iT. &, iu, L iitnif q^* /u. Mi.] om ap, but not y u,jfiLu,g\ omy* 

9. qiuLquMl^iutj (X.^ L tfpftnfir^ tP, %* ^^^ •] 0111 OL* 

13. finLffLi^nj a» [^ii.bffbi„j p d'etat] ihl' afi cifter ^"v^ add 
^« <£ omit after V^^^ at 

Ch. y 

1 . »#li///#/iLJ ui^/itn'b^p a fi after jlipifi/tg add jlrkl'r a » 

3 ♦ /, jtrpI/Pp a il/u,ujP„g p 

4 , uuinnLu/b % p unLnuipUnn nn^ (X, B niihp^'b % p "OnuLtuuiiti-ii % ^ t 
viuiuiuuina V t 

O • /^lunhitiit^ Y iJniit/Mttiun/iii V t 

O , qutn.pt.S^nt.u (X jj un/iiiiff^/tu OC * 

J , uuifLUJiJuinuia 8 Ipuntktun K j 

II. nih^^'h 3y nifupuMo.n'b V uinpuitLn'U — tu^iuLinu^lA QC (alOUO) 

over rasura has: lunf/iuto^ jm^iup^'it fiu// uipni/10% U. lutqftibnLit 
u/bni.'L /fnpftt.'b in iiioderii hand. 

13, Ijl/Lqui'bbtuii tf-Jib] ^Ir at 

14. nliUiiubiupuu (X » 

15. ^«^„ 7. alone* 

16. 7/^^tYr pi 

17. 4f,qb4buii a» 

U, qiii'b^niuLn'b pt 

20. u/jii^ui^^ I -]- /l P before /' tqntL'b//* umit A- ay» 

Ch. 10 

1. Ii^/f^ #/*//ri.^ a alone* 

3. before v't^"'d ^t^dd A a(i alter nniin,in,l^bn,ij a lahnie) 
adds /» ^'«/V/ i/A* over which a late hand adds luoubi/m'bt y 
adds ^ npiiuitPuLii^'b a y imj'bii'ii a v * 



41 

6 . i^lfpfflift^ qbiilifiiiu OL i["[i a alone /* ^t/'mj -J- L t/^Liilffifi L i^nfi 

p %Jus OC Y t 

7. ktn.'b 0111 a s^utn.iujittf'b a alone t^"iri'"rkPs (^* 

8. niiplfnju'b 3y <^ so in 10 a* 

y * jnpnuui lup ^tiLU V * 
10, li^uij] i/ilf^i 

Ch. 11 

Ji * uiriLuuii lutLBuii K uphni. OL U i 

4. i/^pb^p^ a» 

6 . tftut/fbi - ft^/uui^nt-P^^i'] Om p * 

7 * ff/f.r»f.#fu| J-uiuiuuujbu V t 

8. /, ,/^^j ^^ y, 

9 • t^nutu I ^^u/ P 0111 nbh" OL i 

10. /r ilbpuij bplfp/i Y before unu'ubi add «»'"^' a* 

11 . om Jiuuuinu^nj QC ftlonC 0"^jn^^ /^ Y nufurUftiM^] uibu^tliU %i 

12, OkuifU oc Y i//*^] — !-- i^nV^I"! Y hi-pbuiiiu \ iinpiii oi t 

15, jftunLuf,] om ay* 
1 , «^^ liiuui^/ih a ^ * 

1 7 , r Yf^ ^^1# a p : ' 

U , <!"# #»#» A J3 npnuinLub (i x 

Ch. I'i 

1 « luiiiuibniun bpb , OC p * 

2 . yuui*ub^ a b J 

3» alter 'iti"'"i om '^A y^^"^ V/«/#Hi ay* 

5, add "prib before "//»«*- ^ om "'"^ ay '"P""^ fiy* 

J , ^pbytnujb^i p X 

lU. SutpujpjutLug^pu OL p p uinu^ b. *fhjbpb p» 

12, om inJb%u,jh y ^/r?f ^ p k*"JU^ "^^ 

14, before "'^t^ live letters erased in a alone* 

15* Y li^s as foil: ^^^ Jliii^nbn t^uiujp bc,b,i .[[lyuiuiu ii^but 

l/hnf^ ^nup piuatiLif qb oUum pUtLipibual^ t 

16. tilni.p'h\ qqbut'h y om 1^1 before ifUn^ yi 



42 



Gh. 13 



2. after tiluutun^pi, add A«./» P« 

7 . crt. mtiLitiL — %nnuj ■ 0111 OC * 

10 ♦ "Z*,^ "/""/ ^ "Z**^ ufitAuttff! OC utpl^u/uftghlb (X S t 

14. ^ '/V"V "/'"j^ a alone ^^/"'^ a« 

15, Zl tfnblin uiiutLng' Y » 

!(>• t^tt^nuiMu pY 0111 ip^'t*^ Y J"'t"j ^liitltViM oc DkUil^iuuitiLij a 
alone after ^«iyM/ add '?/»"2'^ y* 

= 18. ni.'b/itfl, a alone oni w/^nti/i^ a ^n^iu/J «/» a alone before 
i/^if add <«/-^"//» a */i^«r - '/^^fj ji thus in red letters: RMS H j U'* 

Ch. 14 

1 ♦ a (alone) corrects ^ntpfiLp from 4"'*i"'i' "i>^ nt.'ii^p'b a 

2 . npujf^uj fippU. OC qa^tujb 8 Auijh ^tppU. a^liuin R i^^j "/» Y x 
d» uiQ-nn.nJu\ — |— //>/ K luquiuiLiuLP OC B * 

4. Lppu^jgt a fi* 

5. pbpu/bu GC &%] figlfh aY« 

6. jbpfifip at 

7. cm ^/»4^^ /t yj 

8 . if/i'ilt.nj a j3 "TPVO P » 

9. ilt tunl^p [i kiujL Jl.^ OL l>it ^ ^ /////«/* a* //Mi*/* B "'f'»/ ^b\, 
n.ph liLnnLU Qf. t 

10 , punt-itil^^ti a » 

11. ungui\ unniii QC : 

12. ufuj/^tin/ih Yt 

13. /»/,] 7/» yx 

14. Pt.p] inpuM 'fit 

15 ♦ liiiuipu B Y tf-iuihii'bmlA milt 

16, afiy omit this verse ♦ 

17. a alone omts this verse ^ ">"] f^" y» 
18 • Lpi/u^p] Iff a ^['lii'l' a [J fuuii^nq^u ccpt 

U • {fiiOkUilb njuiunntfli p 'biliu It. OC B * 



43 



Ch. 15 



1. after t^uniu/uli'L add ^ uiuju,lf/fpfi 'unitu, ay oiiiittiii«i' be- 
low, siinikiriy p adds uiujtnlfLpl.'b omitting ^"/»"#» 
3 ♦ ^ut'biuinujp^ a Y before ^^ '''«^ add ^ 'l^r^^j » 

4. ^^ /ffff. - bp/fpufujifhinj] oin t^ after «//rM//^ add /"* at 

5 . uiui^ujn (x,y b j^p^b'^" OL » 

G* inuiikiupblt IX y ^lULuiLrtfiLiiii^ ay add ^ before ifua-uipu ^t 

i , L. LuUriui'Ui.nj ifij p s 

From Oh. IG 
1. onwards y i^ i^^^ collated t<: a carries consensus ofp» 

Ch. 16 

1 . ultUILUttLUlllUIL. 0. i 

* ^"'/""^"'/'tfi P nnpnyub OtJ 
D , aulMuiLiun.iulilM (X, ft f^nJ p t 
5 , inLUiu OC ^^1 w/* r uiunu.iun^fiu Q^ t 

7 . int-bui A.UIJL h uanui'linjh iifi uitil^n OC » 
10 • [, jutfuut^ a* 

11. ^ujj/l^njbli*L a» 

14 ♦ «. M/f/ ff-uitrtuLnnu QC /"/'''l /""-'"-/'" OC * 

1 5 » Jlffilfu a X 

1()» J-nnnJL-gfi^ OC aloHC uintPniabtj^ri^nipj^t 

18. before ^usjkg om A. npui/tup - luipJ-nuSL JLS^] uni a alone* 

19. iPuiunLbu a tJkS^ P f/*^"J ^* 

Ch. 17 

4» om ^ Jusptj.uipuint^ 3 mniAli^nLp-liiiiifp^ Ot * 

(3 . unpnuii a 'i^'"jt'fi^\ '\~ ^pftuuinufi P j 

7» i[funp/lnt.pq. P tg^piL-fuu a bq^^bpu <Xt 

8 • "bngiu] ^L.pbui'Lg OC t 



44 

1>. /r/^ A. uiii a* 
10. Jfih'ii a uuiifiiiL a» 

12. r/#f^« a Pifuiii'b^ added by later hand over line in a 
alone. 

15* inui^ g/„i a after tiufnuti/i/fh add 7^'" a alone. 

17. L hi^ &iS^ a alone before «/A add /- a» 

18. 4- A ^iiiriu,^ OL alone. 

Ch. IH 



t 

J 



1 . inhtll p i.fllf/tflU a.: 

3. before y^^'v c^dd ">«/* a alone '7*^ ^ oni l> before ^'7»*w 
tfc read iiuMLpnt.pp: p» 

?♦ ^"i»/^ p adding' /' above line tk omitting' r/«/i/'. ^f//^«i./i<^ 
a alone. 

{) . iuitfgh% cL alone f^ pmq* ^t^/* A '/• 7"/»"/ a oni unnlu^ 

11 ♦ ut^iiiug/i'b p iifihn/t'iiu p aftor '^^ add^ «/» a* 

12. /t'^fif a» 

13. Zl A7 a after ^^^ oni /i^ a alone ^///'^ [i al'tc;r «* /""v 
om /l fjj 

14. oni ;/,!/• fj /l«] 4- u,ji [^t 

15. aftei' VW"//' «^dd /* a alone. 

15, 1() mn.^inil itiiiiutjli'b (fc ()\\\\ lit- a» 

1 () . unu/t^-niiti.&ti OC » 

1 / » uiuiLiuul/uuiL^ ii$Uiitiliiu'uliniiii. 01 ''/'/J /' OC "biiiihlU % cC' Oni, *'- 

belong "bmiuiq^ cc alone. 

18. add /' bel'ore ii,ul.in,[ ^» 

1*^. add 1^ befon^ /"'/'"/ 5c» 

21 . Zl Jlif^ I'l'i'lt^ ifhp/finlii a alone. 

22, oni ujfint./iuuiin/fui%wij QL alollC. 

23. before ^utpuph oni ^n;/it a alone, tC- aftri- it oiu '»,// a [J 

tiLniiiuitiLtiLO imiuff 7, iiiniiftl tiinft'l/jt OL* 



45 



Ch. H) 



4» kft/fltp nf III ^/itf flit a Jiiipnn'ii a OUl nnft-^i Ht 
() • nnnintPiiiiMn 0. * 

10. i/IiiujnLp/iiL'b'i, p hoforo /^nqimji, ad(l /' a nlono hp\ L p» 

14« II uf fun in If o^ Olll «: 

20 ♦ qpnyi% OL alone f^ iflinmn nifilfli'li OL aloilO. 

Ch. 20 
2 . piPpn^buii a alone om ^ before uuiinm'uiuj p : 

3. fnui^iiiUJii^ OC alone ^iiiiPuittiulfu R: 

4. qntf^fin % al(Hie suip^iiiphijliiiitjli % i/f/infnt.phr ^ riifpn^ifii 7. 

before ^inqmp add ifl^^l*- /»» 

G ♦ nLib[iij[iii a '^i*>C oc » 

7. i;/«?/(- frpffp/i] so in njii' in lirst linnd bill in lext m^/nuip^/i 
a alone. 

7 * npnij p-fit- CC i 

O * lUJiunLPpLUu OC * 

Q» a. nqiiiLpiunpiLpju li * nu » np it* niinuiii i)\l\ OC U * 

1 2 ♦ qiflrS^utiJliS^u OC 'hn^R''L"'f^' ^ ' 

14. [iLphui'L^x] -|- /l ^ //fj^Ti 3 #/,/« ( fA ^/»//.] Olll apt 

15. U. np n^ "^ OC t 

Ch. 21 
2. after npuf^u ada /^^ at 

5. 'bnuil^p'U a* 

O . ^yiPiiipliinni U. i^uiLutinuipfii/jt a t 
U . infill in ^ nil \ luip L. ^5- p : 

7. ^/.«/ ifh^uig Ipf, in recent hand over rasura a alone. 

8 » ntlM^uiUiuuiliait a t 

10. tfCfiiipiiii p ^nifLnil a il^"'n'i'J* (X nlipni-nmnl^iP <X alOnO 



46 

l^. b. fiij. et sec vice om a* 

16. piij'LnL.p^ln.Vu a piiupipnLp/tLliA ))is a ^/nlou] If/iu**, (4 let- 
ters erased) a alone t 

17* qu^uipliuin a after 4'"rl"-r oiu '^ a* 

2u * u biniiiuiisuhpnpn iinhpun R upuniniiiiiiiilikpnpn g: 
21* uuiumIiLIi t 

25. om /' ^"/J" p» 0111 /» at 

27 • »o] v/'" OC niupni-jj hui^ Rj 

Ch. 22 

2» p^ft- "h9 OL S^uinu Ot "/"iif* t' P^b*^ ^ i^ III n nail QH,* 

3 • tLUin^Vii Cf, t 

O • #»V ^/» iiiUn. 8 ^v/» /"Vl "^ v/''' OC fni-iiiiii-npl- (X t 

8. before ^" oni ku p: 

lU« apngii iiiiiiil pL Q{ j 
11 ♦ upphinijh /ig^ at 
1'2, <ii^M/ A^M /y^iiii/' a 0111 /^""» (£• read qqnpf^n ^r 

15 ♦ after tiffquiumi.^ om 4 at 

K) ♦ HM hu juipuiiitnnj II Ii uhn.1^ niiiLU mi at 

1^* ^5r^j ^ a ^f'"^/* at 

18. l^efore ^« om /«- a i"j"»tl'l{ ol qpf^n'i a alone. 
10. [, pai'ii/itf - ufiiilfuiii/TtfiiLiitf/, om ap through similar en- 
ding iffipuii Jill pi a alone. 

20. i/iiiiji/iiiii a alone A//^ at 

21. om ifffpiij at 



CORRIGENDA 



Ligne Page Verset 

26 3 13 (Aqiriui. corriger ithui^bmi 

11 7 4 hphgnt^bp. COrr. tpPgnt."!,^ 

13 7 5 tfiutjiuiinut^nuii^. corr. «^««y/«M««i»#^«/#f«-'4f«» 

22 8 8 bpirg„Lbp'b. corr. hpftgnA^ 

23 8 8 "«A. corr. nu^i, 

25 8 9 usubufA. corr. -.uhfru 

28 8 11 ipk^inujg. corr. iptri^imMi^mg 

7 9 14 bphgni'l,^. corr. bpfignt'li^ 

28 9 6 apres ifutpLiy tfiAiupp ajouter #//»fff 

8 10 11 utp^u/ubiitu au lieu de utp^uAtbi^ [,u 

8 10 11 apres uuff„.,iMi^ut omettre le premier />- 

27 11 9 .i^^pku..rp au lieu de ^i.^p'i.u.ap 
18 12 17 iiuti/biiutju au lieu de luiuiihuiji, 

32 14 17 (dernier mot) ipuiJiu au lieu de ifui^„ 

10 15 20 i«".9 au lieu de ^/»"^ 

17 16 2 iu,if,kp au lieu de ius,f,kp 

17 17 11 u,i.„Lpg au. lieu de ui^n^pp 

27 17 14 bpiipnpi^ ui'i.g au lieu de ifpiipnpq.,u'i,,f 

19 premiere ligne b^p-'L^ au lieu de t'p"p^ 

19 seconde ligne jhp^p^u au lieu de jhpqh'ua 

23 19 verset 15 pu^intUu au lieu de putinUu 

14 21 » 17 "^*A5A au lieu de "^^^9^ 

22 ligne quatrieme lisez 6 au lieu de 5 a la marge 

26 24 verset 6 de chapitre XVI au lieu de "/»;»"> lisez "pp-g^- 
26 » 5 au lieu de «v« npf,^ lisez u,j.„.pf,^ 

23 30 » 27 u.,fhi.u.j,. au lieu de u.uhi.u.ji. 



OOLLATIO GOOICUM 



CODICES 



1 = Codex Bodley Arm. E. 2. 

2 = British Museum Orient. 5304. 

3 = Paris Bibliotlieque Nationale Anc. Fonds Arm. 9. 

A collation of Codices 2 and 3 with Codex I. 



Prm 




Prior Manus. 


Rem 




Recens Manus. 


Vtm 




Vetus Manus. 


Prsem 




Praemittit. 


Cel, • 




Cetera. 


Sbst 




Substituit. 


Ras 




Rasura. 


Sec 




Secundus. 


+ 




Addit, addunt. 


Add 




Addit, addita. 


Om 




Omittit. 


Sor 




Scripsit. 


Cor 




Corrigit, Coiroctor. 


Ref 




Refinxit. 


Tr 


=r= 


Transfert. 


Supras 




Super rasuram. 


Snplin 




Supra hneam. 


Mg 




Tn Margine. 


Uncis inclusa 


b sic [. . . 1 — qacie in c 



addit corrector, uel in margine, uel supra lineam, 



60 



1 niinj 3 prniJ ^ Xlrii^ iifiirj 2 (cOY -\- l* A* 3) - Irut 
ui^ 3 — /r^^ 0111 2 — ^ U//L . ^i-^# . jn^ ♦ 3 : 

2 -|- «^ imujjlruiij ij^fLut'lM^'U tiij L tnH^iujnLp^'li'h j'li ^'f 
I'tP Irtnlju II nn t^n It nn ih%lfinu ^n ilrin tutUnnhb 

«n#r tri//o'u\ OJ 
O nn n'tilfrbn^ni uttu/bu tftunn » uJiunnhL II nn lul^ It 
uiUM^I^ inn l^*> ft uJiu 2. — -f- nh (^iuJim/UumLu dtrnA^lruti 

4^ 2 et cor 3 ubi tameii inpr spatium scribendi 
reliquerat. 

4 jnij^u/b'hi^u & 0111 /f 2 - hlf^lilrijlr'iflin'U slc 3 - 0111 
Irb 2i — i^nn^n — -j— \il^l^U U nn 1^% II nn u,ujinu% 
4" * n itri/au nutL^nni^ja J7 n <fnnnili^ nn t^ uMn.uiyn lula^n^ 
n^njb lit-fnJhX 

5 -j— IL p 1^ ^uj^ ^uiiinniujnfii/* ijlinji^'b nn I, ni'biL.nu/uliu 

In Cod I propter abscissain pagiiiye partem infer 
ista omnia desunt - Post dyprnj -\- luplrutiPpu 2: _^ 

mnfrntt/iL /tiL.nni/ COl' 3* 
b utflrn \/J uju^iuiiinn /i\ nut^u/ltujjfu 2j liii II ^umlii pi^nniy 
"lJui (nnnuJ* 3) ihiuiLn It nuiinnLUfi (-^ utiJ-J* li Oj 

jiMn-ftuilrui'bu juii.liinb^[iif (-\- ujdl^'h 3^ . scr prm 3 

uin<ru/bn uMnniuini_lali [" H* 

i bnl/bhiiA Ll inbunhrit n'Uut iuil* utan L. "/^p mnu » II Ln^ 
&trnnt^ A iht ip iDi/* utunjt bnUnh^ '^J"l^ iuJI^» hu 
Irn ujniputi II o * utn^ ui'^i iHa- « nn l/ltit IL nn 1^ /t nn 
nujinn I, 2i — nilrnnlrU \n'buj\ tuil* ujin^ li uilruutrL nhuj 
h^UMtLn uisluuinC^^t^ At IpilS irutjLfb ^t tl'fi 'bp l\l^) b "[ip 
/unitbnb^^ nbiu ujiflrib bnb ni'lj ibnbnii* luin^ uiul^ * bu OJ 

8 utul^ inp ui& nn (^ b Inn ^A'^ b nn f-WI* ^ tuulrbujbuitt 



54 

Lu hlA h'lh ^^ ~ t ^'itt" "U k"^l' "I* '/" /** "7/ ^ 
10 pr II om 2 - ^ntf^liy 2: ^wy/i 3 - om *i^ - /' ^t'^l'* 

uiLttLfi 3 — tr ifl^t l"^* 't^* '^** ^ ~ oAiujU \n^lnti fill* 
uiflr^l 3 — ^tinlt ijtnnnj luubniJ 2: 

1 1 /#-«/ IrJ* mnihunb II nttu ^ luniu^j^U II illrn ^ [tl/it • '/"/' 2 — 
utlru» f-P * h '/ ♦ ^ **** itiu/lilri om 2 — u hnu O — #»« 
om 2 — uilrnii-UMunu OJ tutrniiuMifnSlin 2i — la hi^ujuinn 
2i — uiuniL-nbtrui — ipnituiLl^iihn'b 2ii — ihniu O — #«##^ 
Ln tL.lt L It lujX 

12 q-UJjli pr m, tj^ujpAiuj cor mg 3 — /l q^iMtpXtitj Lu i/t/r^ 
utultbi 2i — laAtMJjub tin tutitLul^n — ptttL. Om ^ — pu 
2i — II \n tL.iuii*hiupt l"^*\ ^ntruh 1^ ^ittutLttiniuh tiubit* u 

tt J^l % (om 2) ^ptnt^ : 

lO qa./ra • gu^tfUiut-tin It ti. » 2t — DOSt tuuMutii\ — |— tnt%tnj • 

mg cor 3 — utnhuiiPu.^j iLiuLmlt tiiiLbirl^l 
14: Itl. q-pit-lu 'it [I II ^/rp^'b (AIrp 2) ir/i (om 3) /'^/'/* — 

t^utu^i uu^» II uj» "itp tpp^ om 2 — post itu^/i/fiuj/^ — l- 
it tiptt^l^u X/tL-'it m re mg 3: 
15 xy/^^i^ l^l^hv I' ^k! ^'^"ut ^P"'M\ 2 & 3 ubi pr 

111 SCr iltpiubtu*Ltti_l 
lb niJil^p juty I'l-p 2 — utit-ii Ifnliuiitinh unlruti lfiiit*b^n 2t 

17 &L I'PP^ 3 — ifftti om 2 — hpl^ikjtn — Iru Iril* iun.tu^ 
llt% It ^lrtnlt% It Irtt ^X 

18 'liii/ii tip 3 — iflrttutpt (JlrtLtJij 3) J It nt^utLUJiili^ (OUI 3) 
Ifb'itff.iJt'ii/i IrtP (tr IrtI* ll . 3) juii.liutlrttt'itu jtui^ltinlM^hjiif . 

,i/i/i7, (om 2). // tit_'itlt.ri 

19 titlriituliliti yip l/b\ It tin — iiniiMiij 0111 '2i — It nil ^u/tt^ 
if-lrpXIrut^ 3 — post il''l'f'[ —I— ,/^''" "{p'"pl'^ 2: -|- ///^// 3: 

20 t^junp^nt-pt^ ^ utuinlrtpt tpip titlrntuUliu jutftn [til* It im^ 



65 

nubit aniua^uinu/btunu » ^ uiuintrn^nti l; ^ lrblrnlTulruja*b 
^nlr^uiiubpib l/b y li If luyutiuUuMliii l^ hbLnlrnhnU l/lt 2t 
^n^i^nu^/t^ (tl[u» cor lllg) 4 uiuinbnujij qiin tnbubnn. 
iiuSu bu b ^ cinuMuuMitiMihulM iiiibbu^ ^ ujuuiun^pU ^nby^ 
uiujbu If bbbbnbnbtuijlt (SlC) b'b y b ^nuJtLUj nu/h^i J^* 

% hli. Ir% 3: 



II 



1 '"P't- OIU — ^nb^muibu ^: ^nb^uiiub d — luiutu^u luul^ 

a If Uiuutbnu — jiuS P^-P ^2 — b tlJ^y ^ D — lu^utu/buj^ 

butu Jit * 

2i uibub uniin&u 2i — ijiuuinutbu nn O — n^usiltibnnLbrpu 

,#?" (0111 J) b nb rij — biunbtt pnunJbiui n^uinuu Jt — 

annul b — ubiiuiu OIU — '//' plt<\Uiilfnh niubX^ihu umiluj^ 
nbuMiu b n< h[^* ^^ iLitiuun nbu uitL.uiu Jti nn luulriM 

nj/bn^ uiit-, b n< Irb * b ^bntiuibiibu uuilrb OJ 
O b p.utni\bn tjbii b ^ujif*u.bnbnbn ilu tub* pil, b ujyptiu^ 

uibnujn 2: b ^uii/ii, b ihmutnutn ilu » ufu» ^nP, b n^ 

sujniuiplin OX 
4 ^bt^ 1*11; (alt 2 j tiu^,ft ,pn i[ujil . — /j^/i «/ OHl » 
O ibybut ujidJ* O — uibbui nb 2i — ututuj^luutLbut ODl d — 

b nujo.. a* na ujauj* oJiuut Id t; ##i' nujiu bu^ «. i» J — 

post .^" -j- '"[""{J sup lin 111 vet 3 - t^iuj ,pbq^ 2."'p^ 

J-nL.ffb b 2"jp*^t; 3 — itiu^inuinuilptX 

6 utnn nuiiu mntuy nji 2 — ninuiut^bu O — ijji [i bu OIU 
2 — ujubul aiuibiuu X 

7 ai!b[i 2 - L"^I"J ^^^ 3 - "/* OIU 3 - np tpuiij^ J""!-- 
Idnn b ujo-ui^b'butnbuti aiu nni^'i' 2i — "P^t J""ll ^ " 
b uin-UMjp. put p. OIU 3 — uiuMtf 'Uiliij ni^uibf SUp TRS 

cor 3 ubi prm 'b.,.nLui[iifb'L - /# ,l,uijuil^'u If, 2: 

8 bu tt^ab2uiuil£b qiP* b l^b qb ij b ut ij^ ij^pbutij 2 — pr u(ju^ 



66 

tul^u 0111 — tuul^ nn l^'b ub^inftJb It l^tuutut jibuO^ * it ^i Ir * 
d\ It bLiutt 2: MJti^ tutx.tu^ftU II ^hinftlMli L JhiiLtu^ L 

l^ktui^ B - #/i/ ti\ It t/'u Ir^, om: 
9 pr /t sup ras 3 - t^lni* t^ t^uit^^titintit^lJliit * uij^^ [i 

Jir^, 3 - ifh/rtf. tujf^ uai^' ^" /» </♦ itst' it Vt ' ^ 
ti^uij^iijtii.[i'h t^iift tiiti^;[t'U ^[il^uij^ ^ulru, t^lt ^luifiup/tllt 
taft'i^plrtM/Uu II ^trby uy^ l/U 'U^ *^^^ fj uitntti'Utujlt 2 — /t 
IIS [t tfi* om 3 - t^^tuj^iij4tL,li It 1^11^1 ujulrb ^fi^iujj^b* ^ji 

%^ II ##^ /r^^ Ir'b, tjtj^ &% 3 & 0111 Cetera J 

10 dp q-tiL Irplf* 3 - ^^ [di^ui^tn L ^, trU il^fri^ Olll 3 - 
pr ^ om 2 — uj^uJtLUJUp^ 2 — J^mJ/i] futt^i^li% *h*n 
/unn^tit^fiii 3 — 0)11 tjni/ii/hu — iunb» p p.utiii^ II fi il"i('^ 
Xmt-j^ 4 II aAto ij^tiiut'btui 2 — lunLiMtblrj tt^t tpiinXfruV^^ . 
Ii nuti A/rit 'bffiiiiLp utijttiiit O — QUI It II 0111 ^ — S*"" 
€juiuiiuulriMji 2it ^lut^uiinittl O —■ It iliit^ — —I— U intuit 
(utn^mlru 3j .P^7 tiutuml/U LtrUtiiifl 

1 1 ["f'^I'lJ 0111 — "/« om 3 — lujtul; 2 — utitl^ utiL ItLItiiIt^ 

II pu •— tin intiiia tru if it O — tin ii.itiul, iiuula iiii tin 
Irplf/iiji 2: 
l2i uilr ft imJi till/ill i) — uilriiiiuiifiniiL^iiii Iru* '//'* liu up aunt-ii 
tr iiLplr iturlilfii^i uii . iit'bit 2i \ 

13 tt-jnttlrJ* qiAiirt^u uii It iii^ii tiUujL* O — uiiihLuii . QUI 
2i — i; om t) — III 11 iiL%nu 2il U iit'Unii O — laiuliinlu 
Jul Ii fVi itL.iitMiiiuiii itC^tuLiutiih /'</'« tun itnijii iiu y^l" 
luil nil utilt ilhi" ^ini luininiilii/* ijh hif\ "I*,P illrn.ui'li h 
ikl/by ^ ft plttul^ltiU II in 111111% III 1^1 in It fi Lint Jin Ini ji ^l,*ibj 
2il It lis lilt II in ij in III II ^ III I. in III utn III/* itniiii jiii iiiniit^ii* 
uilt^ ^lu^iuii tll^ini% pil* ^M/f inininriliil* Lnli tin ttiun/Umi^ 

t ^4^ "'/» UuinitnUtMtj 4 /A<//////^/«/| 3 sup las cor? 

14 tuukil*\ CfiMinhini I, L ^2 — \"fji in'ltfnl* tniiUi inn ,pkq 
ninlfuti.^ HUp I'aS COr 3 - i/ii om 3 - np "t-uiifij - 
iMninffi np0f i^nijit — 'hnifin i^i^hrui^i OIU 2 — /v^//- i^-Uin , 

utji* om 3: 



67 
15 post '"juu^i^u -\- ui"h *"[' 2: -j- ujul^ sup ras 3 - 

%nunnuiinuh\ n umiaiuliu Jit 

lb uji^iq.\ fi /**"// ■^* P^"iJU " ^" ) ^ ifuia* utiutn 2 — 

puii^ uuiu — urintJ u.lrnu/bn nu$i 2i X unnJ u.lrniu'Ut$d 
l^iPn,/ 3: 

1 7 "/»"/ 1^1 tuLuMjyu O — iii'hli 2i — tulrini &, un QUI 2 — 
tin tLUinh — IjtrnuiLnL.n iiduihuMhiuliM a^iunblriui li uiumii — 
tiiSiu u/ibiii^ ua-pn O — luitMit^* ttiMiu p A^A^. unnnn m^ 
nnL.u* 4" u iiuitti ujltniJi uiin Y"/' ''* "LI* f-r^'h /*'"/'/ 
Jpuiih nil lun'biii'lM 2iX ptuin^* aUiiiiiu h UhjiLU u* fiJrin 
IIIIIIIL.U f I* • niAjfiU uiiM * till nut n*'n GtC. ^» 

lC5 tri. ii^nlr^utuibu U^ ni_ujuinuiuii u — nnlrujin ilrlilTiiLrn hull 
2 1 It L Lit 1 1 Li I LI It'll 11 iifruti O — tin l/lt utsjt hnnlL 2iX iiniii 
ut » I/it fifi* O — 'bJut'ltlrtui 0111 ^ — iltp-iuJUit/ltiiL. pi' IXL, 

^futritij sup ras 3: 

IJ iM^nitthii iiiiL ntiiina It itti It tiitf^n It n^uti lunin li ii^ui^ 
iiititittiiiiL.fl u II (Om 2) ti^iuil^tLti iiniJIi jiiiy np utun » — Irtilrlil 
ult O — nil iJB-nynltn Jtmli nut runt Sit It jilt Ax ^pti uhiiy hitit 
^ ttuttLiuS plilt rJX 

20 luji tuutri It tun- ^plrn 2 — itfi fJ^ntih n — ^it\ It 'Zx ODl 
tJ — iL'tiut i±l;t O — tin luiil^ 2i — iiLMtii^iiutltl^ tinni, a^ » 
[tJ* — t^tpi^lrutf 3: 0111 2: 

2i± II %biin* uiliu frutu\ mutut^luut niii^Jd h It ns — tijliiu niitth 

2: -j- tj^np^tul^litf 'u'fi mg cor 3: 

22 iflr^ 0111 3 — A 'ulrtini^lJ^ fi iftra^tuiflrau It tituttu%lumiilrn njtb 

2 - t^u^iin'it^ni//in 3 - i^utpltutij obclisco iiotat cor 3: 

2o It itnniLfiu — ^p lOr ^^ 2 — nufinin JiX 

24 nuitlri nnt^uni^ifli 2 — "PJl "> "" f^uiUL-uto d — iilunnu — 
iMAlruti-it tui..* a^iultn* ^put" 'I" I' '"-"A/? /' "'4' ""*- 2 — 

utji sbst loco ""^A//# & om ^ut'it 3: 
25 ^np nAli^ et add u^tn^lnii^p iffi'itji Irn oiiiiiia sup 
ras cor 3: 



58 

26 tin J"'il* ufui^* 0111 2 — atMiindu pif* 2 — tf^'biti fi if, 

U Ifu 0111 2 — 7##ify##/ "iiiliu 2: 
2i 'l^'"\ 'fl'i" 2 — niubinLJir 2 — nbin 2 1 
2o pliliUMiiut. h ^uiin^' 2 — mm If 'IjUimj 2* 

29 fnHtfiif/i 2 - [ulr^nj 0111 2 - iu[iijl, 2 - upL om 2: 



III 



1 trLlrnlrifnjlt tim nnjtmijitij i^ntrmn 2 — ///i nt^ji OIH 2 — 
^<^ ^iMiip^u — ^iiipnjb u'l'j uij '2 — mumlrqu — tru 0111 — 
ittUnA J^ ^ 2 — Lh'hip. jiif* L'u II JL-n„ 3 — OHl ff-ttLt 

2 t; Om ^ — lUjUnuMbtri 2t imhnmlibrrU O — ii#f /"^' 2 J 
flU2^"' '"H /* T* ^' I" U f uiUM^ItruM 2\ ih^lriu 'nut 
nhbuiimn'li /# nm inL.uinu II & 0111 uim^lim d — niii_uin^ 
Id liihmu^ niuiV lUtL .pf'*/ /'/'/' ^' 'I'l'"/ ^' "} 'f/i*"^^" ndiutflt 

niiiiiLU u luu mil. tP" H mnuiu^numhut liu.nlL nu iiiiui^ 
nlrmfli nil ii< iihuiujii iiiimi^u* (Tmi/* ipminl^ /# ilp 'U'li 
tiiiiiU 2 — miimmmi h niilt iiii. . nn 0111 ^ — "S iphmlru 
^iiiiiiii_J* J-mJ* tpu'l h til' ,P" iLiiii% OS 

4 uuinii Jiuiiiiiiiu II n its — hi-P 2 — ^nyhriilili 2% %iiylfu iilili 
3 — ["I ["I (sic) iiitflimm/p/ n^i 2 1 

O iiuii/Jiiii — I'/U* '"/ ♦ ^^' miiii/rlJ 2* iin miLiipli 3 — 
^'bShiiliii 2: yhyfrun/iii O — itiuliiii-m'ljii — //'y^'l/"/ ^) 2 J 
luimmiiiJmuhiiuiiii O — iimbiii.uiiiii DIS — "/' I I'H* ^ Olll* 

«iV#/f 2 - /"/'/'// 0111 2 - /"/'// 1 2 - j//i om 3 J 

7 C^nlismiiilili iliiiimmL-iililimii 3 — "/'-'' Jini* ^ — iiitiilniin 
pr 111, ipmi.jii ^1 cor 3 — iitf iiliiiiif'lt * «#» pm'Um li m lip 
u» in, II nil ilimhl,^ li ii\ nn limn I, nniiimiX 

O li hmlfil nil linO II (— j— ,/"' 3j» m^mi iiinlili liinni^ t/'"'/ 
ttjiiii^li (nil niii'liii 3) um nil III! (-X- ii 3)» n/r ('/"P 3j /#* 
'4/? I("'pK 'limb If I It'll 111^ i/ii n^i nujlimi^tli iilIiIiii iinmi.n . 
Ii UMiii^lr ijli p npiubii ^J* — iiLiimnmiA ifitn.mnmii 3: 



59 

J lu^uMi^uiuhL uiuid^ bu (^iT tlLufli (ii&iiiiiiijiunuilM OJ — uiu^ 
lu^uit uiuftL — II L-nL^tn lututt nlrlM O — ,/>"'/ 4 /t tru 2 — 

*P"u\ -\~ ^ (^li/ultijlAj sup liii cor 3: 

10 iju 0111 2 — yLwi. 0111 — t^fiui'bu 3 — uf^uj^trijli 2 — J^iud* 

ifntft^itL^ldl 2 & 3 ubi add ^" - i^umji^I^x 
1 1 lu^ui om — 'hK^'I- om — 7"/' ^ "" "/' ni^huiiA tinotitiL^ 

/d^q 2 -/.*//, 3 - ^u/bif^X 
l*^ pr /' 0111 — '{/? 0111 — ufiLlt utnujiipn nljut iniiL'b inui^ 
Riunh 2i — tun lu nuiiunn (luniniunu o) tin — nuiuiii^ tui 
ftaii II (— [— au/biiL^ Oj .p/wyi^/' (~|~" ^ ^) "'/ h'tn (-\- 
b oj 1irf/#f l^if* (nbnpli ^Jh o)^ #»#' A/* ^ I^I'V^t'l "V 
iii/n , ii uiuiii 'it'u nu/biii^ ("I /"^* 3) ^"Z' 2 & O ubl 

miuy Vtj ri erasit cor et '^«/'"/ scr sap ras verbi A*^*: 

13 hfL om 3: 

14 ij^nhrynuMliti 2x uin. ^iiL^uiiulMb O — iuiL.niiliLL'ni^iin — 
t^l^ilrutij 2 ut semper - ujhI, luiUfh'U ijl^^ 3: mw^ ujJbr^ 
*buJijlj . 2 — ^lUi^uMinuMitbitii II lC^i//«/#/r///^ 2i — b. ubbnttb — 

'Hj om 2: 
15 b^u om - ««/^ 't""L^ ^" ^^^ ^* "t"" ^'^ 'it* "t ^" f^/"^* 

/l //i niiLiiin uX 
lb tLuiuib^uiuin Iru nnbn hfs^* ^tii^iIM^ pr lllJ ^u/bn^bn<\Liui 

Iru iliu[u[ii^ [i ft. fiififi sup ras cor B ^ Iru 0111 2: 
17 Ari/* bu 3 - J&S^ujtfujjtj 2 - '^A'"/ ^^^^ ■" post '/-'"^ om 

o"*/ O — uiiutuiuuib-uji itti* 06 0111 " UUM » — uin/utuui nu OX 

lo ante "'["t ^^^ ^' "~ i""i'^^li"'JU '/" "^ ~ 'ln'i'^t^i^i t' 

^P"l — uiitiinni_uibiubu\ uutbuiuibii — o/i 1^ O* fnp 2 — 
uu.b-n nbul uju.it b-u — tip ub\ b. lib D — luu lui^jauibn 
(uji/iuu/J^ Oj Jhnbtit^lfh h ,/i" , b ifhn ^iil-Jiimj /a/4## nil 
(^Ill-lb uiiiun Jif'U if II o) lib innuiibitX 
19 nu/bnbl il'ii tinn tibnhiP lu/UrLbilu/ltbif* b junuinib^J** tj'u tip 
2: il'ii n^ Ifu 3 — ultplriJ* nnlru^ ju/Ui^, b [up. I^p^l* 



60 

zU p n_iiLnu 2ii utn ii.ni.n-b O — itn U /*• — p.uMuu^ — utnhii 
lii'^ ^uj 2 — it n'ul&nhnfin lil"[ 2* /' n'U lit n L u ut i ii lun. 

3 (ubi-%-sup ras) - jiufi^njjm [JK 13: 

2i\ nuM Irn lutnldHrup Unmn Uilni 'buinlri\ n'l"l- /'" luslJ iulIi 
ill/*, huM Lti juinlfrhnli li unuiuJi pl"!' ^'"i-P l'^*"! 1*"^ 
fJnn. 'U'p 3 1 ubi pr jinii^[Jlrij[i \\\ jutif^ldbny^ lef COr - 
nut It Lti null hi b If p 2i — l'^"h ^""^Z' pilni-it* luilftiin 
'U'p 2 &, 0111 tu^Jl; & ifiutuMtifl 

A2t 111% p — luhfini 0111 2t — u p 0111 ^ — utul^ inn. LLh-ntrii pnl 



IV 



1 lUlu 2i — lu^uiLUiupli Ji — iipiiL'l/jt liplpjhil — ijinnnili 
ntn-utyunih 'l"p int.nii pinii ii^p O — p'bii^ Jin li niiil,p^ 
LfM — ipUlfinn pifi, (v -^j liuutni t^nnfni'^binliu (lih'i ^)» 

2 /r#. fruiJniiiliuii ipu ^nu p » It niliitli O — iniiuiflilt 0111 
2 — Lriiiu ^1 ^nn 1^ ilp 2 J 

i) in IJ nirLiijIt 'itninl^p "itilufu itiltiiiliitilili inilpnli (inltniUn \V\ 
iiuninpu b iiin ptt^linijli (p tJJ: 

4: pr /' 0111 3 — lint jfl nil nijli ni^Jnnn /tf/-* ft /' #//' in Iff n^ 
it^nifti 'hntnl^^ili pip L pliijni'Un {I* p * /"/ 2^ — b uubifbini 
2 — ni'ul,li'li Olll 3 — nnl^[i 2: nnl^lni 3: 

O ipuiil A —I— // tXinitin b npniin/in'hn — pnppnnbni - np l/ti 

{^ 2) % ipni pni [J /ip {Jft/ti 2) ^ininpi ihj 2 & 3 ubi 
cor del '/«^'/'* ^"7* ^^ ^^st ^mf/ip'iti 

6 uiu^nil^biif^'li 'hiVinli nn^. — tuiiiit^%iij b jbniiiil 

7 // (Oin 2) bpl^pnpn l^b^n lu'lili'li - 'hilni'U biijili 2 - ipn.ut^ 
P'*'illi 3 — in'lil,p bpbun 2: I, p b pirn 3 — inpdi[i 2: 

8 t/rV/ #//# ilji ji 'linifin'bl,' ijb if tjbij (oiU 2j [JlribinU^t 
(lilb,p o) 2'" I'f ' — "lyit ,p Hi & 0111 /' 3 — n^ in/ii b 
"1 tl'if'l'' '""l^li'il - up no vies 3 - mp nnflM'liuil^nif^ 



61 

np ^hi li Itu , n.uin$n hn 2 1 tftf luv^ luiflrituihuii nn l^i 
b nn 4" li "P a uMintpj 1^ (COr IriiJ tJ : . 
.' inutinul itjbnli 2i — ijimn^ii O — nuimn-ii h 0111 2 — aiuiu^ 
innu It un.nunt-la p hum ^ ^: iMiiumhi h n n^nL-ltrfi unin* 
'O — h Up in Ittnii-nilt — hlTUii^iiihi.i' pi Olll 2 — lun-h^ 
inlru/liii imi-ninhnili ^ intf^lj Jil imi.ninfftini/ lUiuninlTiunii OJ 

10 n/lih* iniuiij li Mf/i.P Olll -^ — ii/iiLni^i^fi^h.*, iuit-fiin//lihii 
0111 ^ — /' h 11 jinn I'll liii mil- mlJ . luii^lili mnd ii/li^tili 
hlTttn-, imi^limlimhii imi nmlrmn ^ mitr'li 2i — niuiimlili 
Ji — li mn*\ mil hi nil I 

1 1 mil J- * ^ ''2i — in II li ioViX 2 j «#*V ilhii — ilimit.ii li m ♦ 
O — nmt.nni.IJfi 2 — /i ji limilLrpi nn — ^mnnimmni'ln 



i iniwiim 2i — It ixliit.n mSni 'O — hiitnl^ iih 'O — it ft niJil^ii 

om - 'itr*p ^' 

2 t^fi Olll 2 - ifbt^mi. XmjUltt^ It 2 - [i Xmjh JlrS^ 3 - 

II iuu^p om B — itbv*^ ^* 

O ij^tnmt.. nn Olll — jh nit fin 3 — jlrnltiili It m jt "itlrp^pnj 
Irplgn^ 2 — I'l fiPJit' 3 — // ^mitri ji 'itm pmi: ##/# "i iitlr^ 

nffh t[hm cor Slip ras 3: 

4 It It Olll 2 — /'"^ 2 — pmlUmi iittfip'h It ini.O m'htr^ 1^^t'*P 

lip It Hit ^iuiIti 2 — nli*tthpli\ UflilW^' ^* 
O jlfpjiijm'lrtf'U & Olll ntltmli — It iit pJ ♦ ^ OlXl — pniiim^ 

t^ij^fip'it It piL.t^m'itlri — nhulfl'ii Ifij [^p vt ih 3; 

b Ij^b'Urpm'ibiTmii It It Jl^j Irp^inmhnh — "iiilij/lj Olll 3 — tiiitn.* 
tilritlrpij\ tt-UtrLh l{'"in Ct 111 Hl^' — |— tilrhbtnil Ifb^hm^ 
3 — np in^tl^p ^ Irn^jti^pn — /l "/^J^ 2—4" ^"1^'-"J^* 
mj uniupnuldf^ 3 pr 111 SGCl COl' del timi.pni^[Jjiip et 
^nn^i-njii in ^ntifi^nlt ref — '^"yLwyVil fi#f 2 — np hfh mn.m^ 
nirmi — &mtin\ bpbppi 



62 

8 jnpJuttI* iiig rc in 3 - ^t^/ip^i*ij h 3 — ^ /^Jriiq., - 

%npii /rfi/iif, 3 — ii/ij/fu/hi/iii sup raS 3 — t^ujn./i'i/ii np 

n^'iilrfih 2 - A iii.'iil^/i'h 3, sed /» et pr "i* sup ras - 
Irl^l ^7/ 2: 4^ 3 - "/'/*".y^' 3: 

9 jiui.p^'iint^f^u *iinpn '2i — h y^m/"-^'| Irn — ////i.7//f<.^| pvfiem 
m/f iu^ J/rp 2 - I'thp" 2: 'Lll'P^ 3 & ^ ref in q- 
cor - ttnpui in i^-npm ref cor 3 - upbiilrp 2 & pr 
m 3 ubi IP ref in 7'i' cor - i^^itS 4" % ''^Z' ^ ~ 

inpii.^q , iuj 2 - J"P'tt^t""^Ml^ d^l <^0r 3 - .^w 2 - 
luaatuiA — |— // /# ihtpii-iutf 2 — J^n/fnifpq.niA — [— /# yAr^ 
atiLuta li. €/-nnnJpti_uJij 3 SiC5 

10 /i uipiuplrp*,, *^^i"\} om 2 — ^puj^ui%uiju om 3 — 'Z^- 

^i/»y] -|- l(3ujquiLnpni.[J^J,' prm 3 qUOd in [J^mnutunpu 

li ^iiu^iii'iiiuju ref extra lin cor: 

11 // ititrul^i // /"'-"ij i^wjij ^p* putipPuiif (onxi 2) 2."'~('^ 

i^ujfj , — Al inp/iL^ I^lriq. ♦ 2 S t^^lfiiff-U/hni/^p^ 3 & Om 

11" r^ — A i^ljpliiiujtPp^i* II l^p jJ^iA "i/ij 2) & 3 ubi 
add A ^^ /«^. %5 sup lin vt nu 

12 np\ L. 3 J om 2 — iMtnujn* li uiii^^tU — lunhiiti^^ tplli& * 

li a^iJujumnulJ^p h ntH^ni^lJ^p It auiiuiiilii. h. tii^iuit-U li 
n'tu^nt-jJli sic 2 J iun^UnL.1 nuMi^pniJS p h uJIrti * li lifi^ 
iPiu$iin* II qui, II fih ' 3* 

13 np\ -\~ Irib — jlrpLp^i li Ji J/i Irphplt li ji Onijitt. Ii np 

p unuuj lua int.uti ah 3 — A ii^uin^ili 3 — h uiL.p^htiUMi 

2 — A putpXplriui 3 — piiipXpuinlTiMJi om 2 — Jiuin-uju* 

h iiitilrliuilpui 3 — luii liinlriiliif OWi 2 — ,/'"*- ♦ ,/""♦ 
,uJl,'h 3 1 

14 pr li om 2 - '//!/}« om? 



63 



VI 



sup lin /#^ #//«t/' m vt 3 et ora infra "/» #/i«t/' - 

"/'I ^A 2 — ^'l*^^ I^UMlf 3 5 

2 hP fi ill' 'i'/i 3 — nil II Iti It nil 2 — ,l""lM ^'i ) ^' l""l^ 
IJ It II II 1^ li I III II III Inn II 3 J 

3 tr 1^nHn"l"h V^* 3 — I* ihliu IrnLiinni^ 2 — /"'-'" l\ —p 

/# ^///#/'// prm 3 seel del cor - om 7/* 3 - /tli 7 #//*/' 3 : 

4 uiji om 2 — Ijuiiijniiiil li III fill till 2» III ^ III I, III nil 4" IfiuP'^ 
ilniMin nfli iiiuliniuili 3 — i^/» /' 'liiJ*iii 2 — mn^inii OlTl blS 

2 — nnnil* . ♦ Irnbii^ 0111 3 — nnni.if* m nJiiiiliJ^ nn'lini^ 

t(li^ii 2 & om Y«W*: 

O /i ini.ui Irn nnnn 2 — A^^ nniil* 2 — inlrnh nfi tri A.I1 2» 

mi^«#/f /# //i^#/i Xfi 3 - #//rM/i_| wi^i cor, sup lES ubi 

erclt uJ2l"h'" 3 — 'iiiiinlrniiii l~n 2 — /' '//' ^/' — A A • 

b'-p kd"^'P" 2 — kil"^ 3? 

D Jfi^iij^ — |— Ifpnpif^ 2 5 — |— I"/*/','/ 3 - if-uipu/i 2: if-uipl* 

3 - A A^^^J - ^iiunlinijl, 2 J iflininlrnijlrn 3 Slip TRS t 

8 om «/^«/ 2: priiem m/r///# A vt m 3 - "///| Ifi 2 - 

uiyilrin 2» ^inn.nii nn I; niulininili li nit 3 — ^nntl^nl ^Ir^ 
&lrni[h l^p '^ ~ ni'ut^p\ ^ lliiii? pi* m 3 - Ir p /J ni /I'll 2? 
om 3 — /i^^fnni'iini-f 0111 2 — 11" f* '^* ^'^P^* iLi/pni/ nui^ 
iniulilrj II nnilniJ 3 — I* npnil OIXL 3 — n muiuhuiu^ — 

Irplipli mg prm: 

9 n^fiiinlrppnpt^ ffi'l'^' — "''^ om 3 — ^P^-P^'"l 2 - ^" 

%♦ // 0111 -- 'imping tj^nin^li'li hpj 3 (uM COr dol " pj)* 

10 np njnl^li*jli\ li liuiptiiuiliii 3 — /' A.uijii ulf& 2 — ""- 
^£1/1. —I— uiiilfiniJ 3 — n.uiinlin — li. tii muiLpIni 2 J 

11 inn LIU I- — ni plinihlrip nuiliniuiu '2, — li uiniu aiuu* • * i ii n pu\ 
b nupiulu il^inli*ii ji ^u/lin liniiiili ^luplnuiin nuubiud-uiuiMJ^ 



64 

"itiuLu* 'iliMM nti innlTtui Llrnnluj u 0-» S — (^uJiP, ifh 
Jhti-lriai trLlruutrli It linniu cH OHl finnU*** ujplruMb 'tt^ 

3 - ante luuius om // 2^ 

12 A 2_'"p*^* ^^^ ^1^ 3 ~ 'tbl^P ifl^ft'ij prni: I'ppfi ilim^ 

mlrfun luj^bmj COr SUp raS 3 - iPni^fJ^^ h ^. ^wyr, 

JtUpflLlt 2 J 

13 tr lJuiL.p * jlrpli* 2 - jLplfitltif add extra lin vt m 

3 — 'liui IS~tilAMl^i nji jnL.J-* ^nntPnj {nitA* ^nniPnij 2) If'T^ 

tt^lrunn b lo-uti^liruiutlTiinl^ nrnhnlL [H-P* 
14 /# bnli^iii 'luif* jtBLnli. qa.^na ifutn.utniu 1^ hujju t^uipujn^n. 

It uitf* I^Pr^JPi ^ ^'llt'*B b- [t u\ ft p.* pujnAittb • II la ittit., 

3 — /' iitbrit* I'^P* 2"tiiJ~^li'lt Oni 3 — p.utn^tiiJjp 'riiif* 

tirnplfn It Ipt ^ p in* /"-/'♦ ^lu ptUr itiMttt 2it 
lo It ^utq* It. ifho^utinni^i^ — IJtunni^itpltl 

IG flrptt/hij It il/'if'ttf - /J^ om bis - pLC"!! R^ ^^^^ ^ ~ 
ttt/itp om 2: 

17 w 2 — ^'"i wn.w^[' 2* ti%ttji jbphuutij 3 J 



VII 



1 L llrui 3 — l[i ^"'/A'^ OTU. ^ — [i nl lpiipBtt*liu luyhiiiip^ 

^[lu 2 - li ni'ittfi'it*,. bplfp/iu om 2 - pr A om 3 - 
^itqiCpit 3 - V VA" ♦ ♦ • A '//' om 3 - i/' JI'Vij 2 - 
^nqtP om 2 - /r om bis 3 - '//'"// 2: 

2 iiilruu/ltl^p 3 — ^plr^uiiiiltii 3 — 1^^I'*P H'^l ~ i*'nutn"J'^ 

l{h[' ^* ^f"'P'H"fJ ^ "" ^/'* ♦"/"' ~ "/'"// '"f^hp ^p"'^ 

t/iMtit tptiuulri ijlrpLp^i 3 — utn.tri 2 — 3 'I^P^l'P ^' ^"^ 

1//11. /r ^tun.nff 2 - ante «//»" om A bis 3 - if/i'itslt\ 

i^uii^uiplristj ti^i 3 — liiSkUilpttut t^utn-utj[iu /"^",7 2 — iiiSut^ 
Liuui^ tjS^tJtjit sic 3 — 'if J /"^fj tiiuiPitli 3? 



65 

5 Ifb^bujiu om 3 passim nisi in fine vs 8: Ifb^buMi^ 
passim 2 - i^-Mi^wv^] ij-mi^iuj 3: 

6 ^ ai^ih'^ iuubpui 2 & 3 qui ^ tjlrq^b'u liabet abinde 
usque ad finem - 'i#^i/r/J^M#^i^*//r 2 qui cetera isto 

modOJ /' utn^JI^'b 2^^'-"^t) b '"* ifu/liuiu^liy t '"* 
nlilruj ^ p in* puwiniu ppui ^ p aui^ujL^h aujp*^ t 1 * /"^^ 
utripni-y p a* p^'bpujub'ijp ^ p n» tpujrtuj — pipn, piiJu* 

om 3 sed inserit post tpupnrpi%li ita ^ 3^1^*^ j"^-- 

uIfi/inL.1 

9 pr It- om - j^'" "{j""ptk "'^"t ~ "''^ om - J^nqn^ 

ijnL.prp^ 2 5 J-nipiJ 3 — ["^t"- J"'^ " ""If^U ^ fuiiP 
M^hri^ltij II Jttitf* Jjiji-iutj etc. 2: ujotpuin II ^i nlrnhu L 
(fnq^* L ij^l^* "p 3 — ^ Xtrn-li'bu "Uy in pit** 2i* uipiP* ji 
XlriLu ht-p ♦ 3 * 

10 L ^ujptpujjfilij Auijii/iL. i/\ U luul^li'ij 3 — ante jujpnn. — j~ 

t 4V ^^ ^^^ ^ "" ""l""l"J^i^t'^ I' uiu^lib 2 — ntun.fi'lih OUl 

2j prsem A 3? 

1 1 snppu^ — II u/ii Luj% I^ t/b (u/tiLuili 2) uiiLiuy h lulS^nn-tifh 
Itnoiu (om 2) ibphuu pi^phiMJuu u. hph* uj * iHi luuhinijl 

12 ujul^ * II 2 — y^"n^^\ /'^/wfi/^nt /t^yT 3 — tinii\ iHit 

id tip 2 — ^uiiin^lrpX uiuhmuiL^ nil 2i — L. LiuiP 3* 
14 mumu^ — nil-p hj* — l/b npn 3 — iflr&ujiA —I— /# ^ 
'blripiu[J^b'hk 3: 

15 ante '/« om /* - puutlik ^ 3: 

lb IL nil I np\ nK % — iL up\ n* 3 — "^ *"// "/'' f^uipiuu* 

2 - ante w^ ^^'L* ^^^ /t 3 - gnupm* n^ inuji^[J^* i^fi 

tpmiLU'it h Jfiynt 3» 
17 luinplrpinLu/hu yni.pn lilrliipiuhlTUJ ii 2* fl'^nFt"-n TCU 

l^b'lnpin'linj 3 — ^Mim^i^] pjfljiiij^ 2 - m/^ OUl 2 - "'/»«- 

mmuni^u ui<iun 2* 

5 



66 

VIII 

1 IVh" tru/unL S* 

2 J^ ^^». tr 3 — iun.* iDj ^ujjf/b 3: ^* wn.* uij 2 — '{'"1* 

3 uij^ ^p* biflj tr 3 - utn. ulrqutlili - ante nt%^p 0111 
^ 3 — hiULuiliituu niilibn^bii 2 — niiLlrnl^ 3 — funAtL 
u.u£unt.u — ulrniuunibX 

4 h^ om 2 - w^' ^^] "(/"/'^^'^ 4r - w**^ om - ^ ^StA^/tu 2 - 

^plrynuiLui ab 2* ^ntr^uttubh'ii 3 — mnLiuyh tui ^ II tf/hn ^P* 

5 ii/y om — nh/hLu/bni/b U ih UMniun abut ^nnij uhnu/Uni 
u/itinh 3 — ulritujhniii\ ulr^lihriU 2i — /a ^y/t npninni^tfh 

ti Xutjbn (Xujjb 2) — 2"^n^*^"^*p " ^^^ om? 

6 ^plr^utuil^uL 2: ^ptr2/""'^' 3 - /r 0111 2 — y^ ifinq^i/it 2* 

7 ^nL.p utptrutup miun^buji O — luUbtriui 2i — itrpiMppX — |— 
/i. qlrpbpnprL. JiuuU bpbpb luipbuta (OHI o) — // aKnp* 
*/*. a^iun., om O — b abpbpnprL. iPusub atun.nn b nuiu 
&i om "iJf^'^3 ^ "" inuMiuMpb 2i — runin D » 

8 ^lupbuiii^p ihnn — i/^ OHL — ^P"'! ^P^* ^ ~ Arnr/r. A^«^ 
bpnpn. iPuiiili a^ , 2 1 

«7 uujuiiubbuusL. O — bpbpnptL. tftuntj — nm^nbbiuu np niJU* 
2* b* b tuujuibu/bbnu/li 2* nnuniubtua b &nJnL. np ntJ/ * 
y. b b npnpn- diutilM uMutiubuihb iiiul. OS 

10 ^m pbu/tt^p ihnn — ifbd^ b d — ibpnpri. 2tX ibpbpnpn. 

2: jbpl^pnprf. 3 ubi cor del ^ - y^"'" ^ - ""ip^^ 

pus if Inupg 2: 

11 4/' om — tuiiiiibnliX —I— luuf^li'tM 3 — iLiun^inulJ p\ — |— 
// bnb bpbpnpn^ uuiini vnL.nn iLUinu O — auinnuti uiMjp^ 
l-hb 2 — ubitLiuli b n_. V, usMiuitubbuuMh b ynipnib np 
n.U0n^ UM II nui O S 

1^ ^utpbuiligp ibnipi (ipn'l 3j // ilbptui-npi^p bppnpn. — M. 
bppnpii- ttiniilt ini.iihp b bpnnnii- ifiuiui tuiiinbniun u — 



67 

ini-uhrfb 2i — futuLUinlraiuL. O — unaui u.*,* tfiMiuJb OVd 
2 — U in/iL*,* %nihujt^u\ II hnnnnn. JujuIm Ibnnuj n< hl.^ 
*ij^n /"/" ^ mill. Il ali^lrn ns ^n O — o. A^^/"*/^ ^ ♦ 
13 i&^i_ tnlTu[t — nAuijb 2: Om 3 — uj^i&unj Jlin 2 — ^ i/i^"? — 
ttftd- 3 — ijujj tor — ^ nn 3 — nn njb * lrii\ aljujiL<uMq 
nn ujuutTUJi trb A — IQ'lh ^» /f"J ^ ~~ ^wiU Irnna Ilu 
ip ^ Qnn LnalrlM '^nh^uiujunU imufiufiMniih It. n ^tuun, 
mnnlri 2ti A* ip * f^P "P"tP *^plrynuju^nb uiuunq nh ipn^ 

l^i & om cet 3: 



IX 



1 ^ujnbui'ib^n ifmn — mhuu/bl^h 2i — ah luJU L uMb t; n utuuihn 
up itTpUbpn ilrpbtip II 2* ah tnuut» ifh ihpl/bpu utU^ 

t^u/b^P jhpli[,p h 3 ^ tF"J^ passim 2: 

2 h hpiuq ilu* u/iiiL* om — u^ni^fu ^% * l^p 'hap at & Om 
ifhi^p D — h ujLtLb h &hiai ^'bauh Ut 

O tpthajb t^ruailt — tr hi ♦ /# rV/r/ . O — ihphp p d — ha^ 

*jui\ "biTuj — h luujjj<hai^ 'Un 0111 — k^T^t] ~\^ ^P tlr 

luuiuaula-p aijjt^puL.la'tr up ihphph Ol 
4z ifhqhah^t — lunuBuii 2 — h ifh 'luiP — o-uja.aa 2 — a*n 

"PtB ^ "" "/' "♦ UL'bhq jilj qt/Uprt 2 — ^p\ "If ~ 'I n"iJ 

om. ^ — auMUUiinu ClJ 
O uuauuj om. d — ^ui p<uM puMli^pU OJ 
b iuii.aL.puh lutptauhh — ituiquh ah ism O — ^uipauuia^a 

2: — U jh 3 — iTujpujfuajh om 3: 

/ htfu/h ^pui d — »s.paq umumui puiiiiahuii 2 — luuiuu pppu. 

tpPu/hhuih auljli 2 — 'hilVulbhuJi 0111 3 — nuA^ 3 — ^ 

hphu^,*. iPujptpaj om 2: 
8 ^hp 2 — 'iiaauj om 3 — q^hp 2 — uiiiiiuJ*. 'h'u om 3 & 

sbst inhuli t^u - quia-ln-h^ai^iu and cor mg add 

niJli^pli uiuiiuuaiAiu O; 



68 

9 It nubl^lth qntu^ii [ip^pl* — Irpl^iup^li 2 ■- t^kuijli OHl 
2i — uMiuinhntuqUX 

10 pr li Om 2 — 'Ujuiit ^ut^^/i "Jq^fi 2 — fuusjfrlnt^ 2: 
juiuijj^nqu O — /#. #«/io-^f#/Ir ["-[** hP P^.b" * "~ ^wp^i'ipl'l\ 
ifhntuU^hi 3 — ifutnq^l^ui'it OX 

11 /J//1. /»« /t qftf^ujq-* ui^gtr^ ^plr^in* 3 — ailte iMiltnA Om 
/# u/brtL^i — ^ 3 — iiiqp-tuq npj 2i : ujp^p.uit^n^i 3 — ^"/' ♦ 
^u#f*| ^# ^Ifiilriiuttj^i'iU uiujnijjiniM 3: 

12 dfiJbuthtj 2 et prm 1 - i:«^Mi «/^ #/«/; h^'t'D l^ t'^U'U 

Irii IrnLnu, tj"il '/"'/* ^trin ijujun 3 — i'pU* 'h'"!* h 

om 2 - i^^i^^'i'/' ^Z*^ 2 — ifiurulujuuili^fi om: 

13 pr i5r om 3 — ^"7 2 — A«y^?i Jfi [i S ^ ^"['I'H ^^^^ 

iLuiuiTiunu tin trb 2i — nubni nn i^- D — lu/o'nn.nfu Om* 

14 q/t ex cor 3 - tr /j'/f'*/ '>/'• ^ - "/' "i^'tp I't"!^ 
JUf, 3: 

lu inL.a'u/tA UMtMiuinlfnuib 3 — tuiuinn * It irutii It — ituup] 
jiUi.nL.nu sup llD. prm 3 — juttf^u II Ii utiupli 2: Jiu^ 
ifhnu Ii. lujuu O — uujuiltnlTlt\ iiuiinutulruqljnb 3* 

lb Ii ^uJiPutn 2iX Ii ^utifujnn 3 — ^ba trinn'h 3 — *itnnui\ 
ttfiLnp nJiLnnn * inum nlalliL. 'tinninX 

17 nXpn 3: iiiXpit^ 2i — ji tnhruilriitiiii It n^lro^biuiu 'linn in 
nn null — ^ "linnui SUp llll 1 — /' jnibni\p ^nipb^biuin 
^^Jpnij 2: // jnilpii'jbq^ b l«llinip[in 3 & add // hp 
iM-inujun Abnn%* jiirnli nn iiii_biii inn liLO^nLU 3 — bin/li* 
^nupX 

lo ^uinni-nirfnin imninn/lil, ifbn.ui*ii 2x ^luniiLiu&ni iiu^iPn/bl^ 
uuMinuil^^n 3 — ji ^pty b fi ^/''"/ (f^lnn 2) b ^i S^d^iTnnjx 

19 q/i\ bqbinf 3 - tr h [' pOSt 'iinifin 2x Om 3 - /iL^ 
pbu/biA 'linijni — tV hl^* 'liiPni'li 2: bqb'biPui'b 3 Sed COr 
del unb — uii^Xb — bi. nt^ A nn nifli* 3 — nini.bin'U 2t — 
nnnill b li nil nil 3; 



69 

20 uusuiusl^^^lu aiuJlrblrulru/iM L luji n< Lu iflrn.u/jli h J h nut a 
uJ^pb* IL il2inuiliUMi li^iu nnljUih U u< iflm^iuitlri h Jhnuin^U 

jutjhiju/b^, 'Y'*^ "t ^'J^t'kr* 'tb^'^u ^ b k'^"3 - tr 

Ll ^UMpl^iuhlr^nj jtuplru/bij II ji uintLb * ^unhu/hu L h 
1-nq^* l}i-p * ^ — II [i f-lril* /* Om 2: 



1 uiji 0111 3 — ^tihr^itiiuli^ nuMunuiLiin O — ^nlryuiujL ^^Iruii 
2i — ilrnuunn Il\ —I— O'luO-lMtruii n nbjpL iutPp.uii^j^ — II l^n 

S^^uih-uMh 2 — o-^tui&uih ^ ij * ni* tip om B: 

2i 1-hnp p-UiuhuMi II IrrL anuih [ii-n utS — b. nnittli ht-ti auj ht 

b '//' '^I'krb* 

3 luiiiunmblruJiA Ltunti^ujij blS 3 — JlrS^ U mill) 2 ^£»«/t 
auin., O-Hi* 

4 nnninuiiubo auin. n luiuiiui n^iuninu ^ II iiiliu a. • uki ih nu » 
qnn uiu^n 2 — iin uirL ♦ ♦ . £Iilujj OlTl 3 — ailtG Auyij 

sup ras add cor fiLpLrn/bii^ post aiitem Lrti 3 - jlr^^ 
Ifiiliif..^ t^iifi om 3, ubi sequuntur /t t^juuiuuu % njunn^ 

iPiuhtili LuiJI^h iinlruji. It inLUJj aimjiLi jlrnl/Upn nn lu^ 
«#^«* IjbnliuMi aluujLuu tTL.Id'ii nniiutUiM/li n II up altntiuM 

1-ph[i — Ln-lJ^ om 2 - Y^/»^/ 2: 

5 a^nlr^uiujl/li — aiiinuli 3 — nil^t-ulM ^i il'ii OKL — ^""/"^/' 

^uMiP. & om /t: 

6 lu^ ibnLltJbu IrnnnuiuL. fi L » jtuL^uiLnj/ibu jujLpi/ilrllj^i^ 
2 — qlrnLfiiMU l± qnn (nn 2) fi "bi/uj II qLTfiL^/ip L qnp 
(nn 2) p liiPuj L qb^nd — 'UuX tiiPuM — qp tfusJ** n^ Lu 

"iJL (om 3) ^ui ujjfx 



70 

7 lusununub 2 1 iiUL.ni.nu O — \jY 4" PP^Pt- ^I'l^vnujl/ib 
Xunbhi- 2i — unuil^u O — ft ^ujiLUJipn O — UiunnujnJ^hni 

O aAuii%% 2i — «# ilrnlM* nn tuuji-ui^n p't'n- /"' ^ — Juujil^ 
ul^n fhu O — /l uiu^n Hp" ^ — IrpP- b. usn. tfU-* p-Ut^ 

^Iruif np nA[i ^p . [i a» ftLpnutP 2, eadem 3 sed 

nu-ppjaU • . • fnp ♦ ♦ ♦ p A.lrn.u pt-p S/* ♦ 
9 iru Om - irpfJlruif - [i IbiT* tftf^fip^ - ante II ujn^ 

add put^buMi d — UP" om ^ — '^i- ^''*-/ *vp" 2* "^''- 

/l ^i^^/y t't-"' *^ "■ ptrpu/tip — ^uLiP 4* ^ • 
10 qu.^nu% 3 — klrn-ujij 3 — /t /##^ 2 1 /t Llrpujj 3 — i^t 
igwi. npni^uMjii ftiP L. I^p It pirpuiii ftiP niu Jbiipy b. 
MtuJ^ ffpu* ^luuutltJ^ *P"1 "wpf-* p <rnn , It h ^trlJ-* U. ft 
flrtfnLU L ft fJ^tuif.tuLnpu Irplfp/t Cetera OTTl 2: L ^p 
j^iuitup p ptfpiuh pu pppu taulrnp^ Ll nipfl-iuJ* Llrpiui 
^Ifu/* iU""- "pn^'^jt' /"/*♦ b ^p if.utnht "itiu* U. ujul^ Hb"* 
^luuiMMb^ ^trii Tft tfiuptL* ^ J-nii, L. jtuiitLu L ft itranuu 
IL p /o^tutL, ptunnLjJu O* 



XI 



1 L i-usjp 2 - f.iujp ^p, om 3 - ub" om 3 - qiutu^ 

aujpu iui o — qtr pu put tutu tL.tiL.pu ttp /# *biPtu Irb 2t n^p^ 
^ptuiutuutii.ub np It% jt "iti/iu 3 — 2 ituiui^Mthu 2: iiiluj^ 
t^lt[J'b 3 - b pujfj om 2: sbst tupmu^pty S - II Jft 

ifhiu ^» 3 - tf^tutpup 2 - up Ifnfu* et om ^/' — [yp 

U£lPu 2* 

3 iuLjtL.pp 7c L lTplflrplit.p L Iftr (ubi b ref in «/*) 2 - 
'Lt^a^"'L 'l*"'-p^ ni re sup ras 3 ubi scr prm '/• /* 

U . • ««/*♦ . tun . • . 
4 X/iftf^lrhlip 2 - iutM.» igib tuj Ipuy* 2 - tr lituijlrtuf^ DOSt 

^Pkpt ®^ O^^ '^ '"'^ 3: 

"W k""^^"lfl''^\ "p k""^tdt' " "^y ijfh* 2 — Lftublttfk 



71 

2 — ti^tr ^i [i ij ^^ 2: uiMJittiuli^lruiji^ 3 — ajji^^iuJfiuiM 3 — 
nil Liuifpah 2iX nil II Luiiflrunh 3 — ^^ iftrn , — umiu^ 

"(h"\ -[- t^" 3j 

b M^ ^ if^p bpl^fili [>2.l^* nAfi'b 3 — ^Irfnl^^fili^ 2: n'i><#/ 

3 — mtrnujuijl^ 2: uilrqiuuijli 3 — tr /'2^* nLb^lj 3 — 

lrp^pfi*»» [t i^p om — f_C"U ^ "~ t"'['^"'-& *\ 't""f^"l"lri 

3 — «/«/* ^utnnutJU&nJn QVCi 2 — J'i'^ ^iunnuiu^u 3 — 

«"/ orQJ 

7 /l jnptltuiP Ilium, om 2: /l 1^111 muiplrguii. COr sbst SUp 

ras ubi ? scr prm ^iii*/* 3 ~ uit.nupu iPtj_'ni.[J^P 'Lyt 
L n^ujiiiu'b 2 - juijbJ^iniP om 25 sup ras cor ubi ? scr 
prm l^ul^ 3 — """^4 2: 

O /t rg^ji Iwy 3 — iMMhl^, l^uijijlrb OIH 2 — LumjijI^ 3 — ^'^f 

^ om 3 — "Iju ^uiqui^^i "Wy Jli&^ 2 — ^"^^ ^nnLn^ 

nujtul^u 3 — unn_nil* II Ira.pujuinu — II nuin. OVU 3 — 
nip 35 

9 t^u om 2: sbst ^"(/^ 3 - iHif* om 3 - ^^^^ - <^"^* 

/i Ijlrq^ 3 - «/«/* ante /^trqnL^t QUI - /tftpiL.^ L ^IrfJiu^ 
^nu^ qo-l^u (o/t-lf 3) ^^ — I^pI*" «*"-♦ 7^ uAj^* l^uiigl^ 

3 — k'"U^ 2 — /t tpliupJ^ibu %'y n^ et om. infra ^w^ 

LIrpu 'bis 3 — P^nnulTh\ iniunl/h — ilIx plrniiuMliu 3 J 

10 pr /l om 2 - pbujl^lnui - jlrp^/ip 2 - ili'LJitjIib 2 - 

tuuiuiiu pujiLu om 3 — p^f'^il muiii uiujjblri — Jtf om — 

IrpLn^pU 2i : IfpLnu 3 — '^"'/'Y-"'/'^t/? 2 — ^lupKuiplrnph 
2» KUMpkiiiplr^l/h 3 — ^ ^/'~ ^P^pb 3» 

11 Irphu om 2 — ujLnL.pn Ij. hliuni 3 — "V birljn.iu'hn 2i% 
LlflMn.u/b It luii 3 — #«#«♦ liiuinlrLi\ Liu'hn^tlfu n lib O: 

fujp* biubiLbliuulib 2 — ^1 y^# nuijin ? HI rC 3 — ^L^ 
plrujijn\ Jmi^lJ^iuui^u 'linjoiu D — II uj^ It hpbliun A I It lu^ 

JlrS^ et om ^ ^z*^* ^ - "^''kut prm J u/ijI^uil. cor 3 - 
^l!f iSr^^.] ^"^"/ 3, deinde cor add "/' mlmliVb i^mx 



72 

12 kinjb jy^ - iflrpujijli^ - L trih^ Om 3 - /* A^^i#] 
Ir^iruj^ i3 — tr uJiPp-iuL.^ jtrpl^fi'Lu A — uillrnujljuji OIU 
3 et loco 'iintfuj uiiP sbst t^muiul 

13 /x lTq^[trfli [t (^ujJrttfb 2: Ar^/t ^ c/^. 3 — pOSt «/i^^ OIU 
i^n/l — ^Ji:#/fc/i/2«/iri^^ — |— "'n»B ^* "I tJf'^Pf-h^ 3 — ^ii/^ 

iiuiffv 3 — i/A-^ om — ^^^ ^itub ~~ j't'tflrblrulTujiA 
nisi J totam vocem add cor mg 3 - ^«//i.m m/ii7/ 2 : 

14 UM^UM om 3 -- iMj^iuLUJu^^ ^nk* 'L"if^ "''^3 ~ ^"'^3 

3 - ante ^"(/ om it 3: 

15 4" ^PP"P1- ^pf'jyu'lft' ^lunLu/U^n — nJtnifb L O — jlrn^ 
l^jihu 2i — IrqU jJ^ujo.. uiJ* (cyUl 3) uiltbnirnut a utU — j^ 

om 3 - /l ^yT ^/> U pujif., 3 - [i ilir frp^pli om 3 - 

Irnunhl iDtfp A — iuml.* lua.* utif^Jb At 

It) i/Yfiif O — Irn hqniJL^pib Mun-iuyn tulo'nn.nih uii nn iiuini-pli 
juiP^niuu [n^plru/Uij etC Ut infra 3 - ujn.UM^[i iDj juj^ 
la-nn.uli pLnlru/ib a tub L u/b 1^ h'lj h tip' Irnlruiuq hunlruM^bu 
L Irplj^fip u^ujtf.u/Jbl^li'b uiib (om 0\ lujX 

17 L. ujul^^'iM 2: ujulriniJ 3 — 'lu^ tflrn — l^lA —I— b. Iru & 
om iiuLhuitrujibii O — nn IrutL iiui-hinlTu/JU II up Ifb 2i — 
"P\ IP ~ If' l"^P\ i^'^"p A* utiMSlitru O — qniui.ptiL^ 

[vp illra- 2iX nuMupni-IJ^pu iflra^u OJ 

lo om frnnnijnLpn^n O — piupLuMuu/U C^trfB^iuUnu^* II Irl/b 
p* ^n Ll m^iplru i/hj^nL. b. inuiu nijiupXii 3 & CCt Om — 
piupb* jtn II €riuiPuj%u£b jJ^^biuiPnpj njuin* nn n.utui* 
uiuii niJujpA. 2i — uppnn /t O — ib/ipnifhii — tfb&ujn 3* 
ifbduti/b&tun 2 & Om b — ujujusbu/hbu 3 J 

1" nujuuijA binujbiupiu'huj It'll 3 — "/' t '""^^ * ^P Om 2 — 

bqb ijtutji^. 2 & in mg cor 3 - ^/* 1^ Xusji^p 2 - b 

npnmi/ni^{p — b ^^^pefnui^ 2: Om 3 5 



73 
XII 

1 uft OIU — It n IlIt n uiii A — ifft ujnbtruii uhi^nlrujL. — luu^ 

uthquiij trfilj^nuiujuui'iM^iij 3 — 2 ante ^tij^v ^^^ ^ ^^ 
"/» cor 3 — ^PJ^v\ ^bi^V ^ * tf^l'V^L^P 2 — L ^ujqtiLiP* ♦ ♦ 
^ ^'itu/blr/h oni 2 - ante fiujqnuJ* del cor L 3 - It 
JlrpX 3:- 

3 UM^UML.UMujtli 2 — liA-^ ^nlrn^ 2 — J"J^ OrO. — u-iluna 
3 — b"ljr\ "l""'^ 3 ♦ 

Jfi'ii^k] del cor 3 et ^ ref ex ^ - jirpl^'bliij 2 - ^^^ 

^Iriuy 3 - i^ti j[rftlfu[ig jlrftl^lip 2 - pOSt ^'^"' OK) 

l^^ft^UMU^l 3 J 

O /»« C^nililbunl^ nut J* ^Ir li^uAjnuu a_uMi^uin , 3 — /^ £fyfi. 

M#/</» ^/r om 2: 
b ^#» uMbn 3 — uiutinn* %J\u intfiih 2* mu * ui* 'bifuj 3 — 7A 
(a. ^j u/jbn. LLrnujbnlTun^ \H^^ ^) 'fl'"' UiL,nL.nu — ff^lPi/ [j\ 

^ujtiiup sup lin scr prm, ^/^^^^ del cor 3 J 

7 /l ifl^piulri 2 — ^nlryniuL 2 — ^ ilp^uMuth LrLil^n ^n* hu^ 
Pi'ljl 2» /jt JhyuMu/li uMUMinlrpujnd^n It ^nli^uiujlin^ V'^V 

3 - ^^//L ^t/ om: 
8 u^^j /t - [^t* k"'L ^ 2: ras del cor 3 - t"j[t\ immi. - 

tr "i o-iniUL. uilrnh 3* 
J f/i&^d^ II 2 — inhlratfnu IrnLnh 3 — uitLpuS^ ujJbL* ilrnL* 
om 3 — ^nlr^iniub %fT r^tLiui^ f^t ^'^ 2 — 'iii/uj\ -4— 
ufhiLUMU 3 • 
10 ilrnl^fhiu nji luu^n — bplfbliij Om 3 — UMLf^hj^h 2 J .^/^ 

3 - tj^niju/b^ - post i^ add '^^/"(/ & om it jr*'^ 3 - 
post Jnr^ add '^^/"2/ 2 ~ jyT ^^ om - ^'^^'^] Z' ##'w*.'ir^ 

^hujL 3 — 1^ ttlf^pb 3 J 

11 pr Al om 2 — 'ufj om 3 — t[^uinLpp 2 — "^ ^tu^^tr^ 



74 

gwi~ f^'l- 'jt^* 2 J "♦ "t'f'^dl'^ ^nu^Lnij fiLntru/ba nbut 

3 - fi iPus^ 3: 

12 il'*fl*'l'\ ir'lirii 2: irillL 3 - «*«/* np OIH 3 — fiiuilj^briu^^ 

jt 'biPuM 3 — [^f- 'i'nuui & mg [i %u ^ ^ ijli2uiu^b in 

tCXtU, pLiuhuuM pl^ni^ l^R 3 — "^t'ut' 2 — iiuMunL.tfh\ — 1— 
p.utanL.J* inlru^n nh uwibuji^ f^uiil\ Irbuiu 2* — r- tflr^ 

uilrul^P q^ft l(uijfi fftuiP. iiuil^uiL^ prm 3, ubi cor sbst 

ulra^ u. uuMual^ urn. uiuLiul- J-tutPuMhuMliX 

1 3 nuu/lt • utnrtL. i 

14 Irplj^iiL. Om — /^/l 2 — utp^i-iij Jtr^fi — "«-/»] -j— pliuM^ 
^ihp '^u' /t 3 — l^lrpuMl^n^n — J-umJimjUiuL b. ^ — L J-umiP* 

om 2j 

lo ujl.aU t^jJ^liLbu ^ 2 — '^^^'^'1 uitvuj^[i 3 — 9ni-nu OlB 2 J 

^/»£.^ 3 — p-Uit^ni.tPu 0111 — ijo-lrui tjli ifbiu I^U* 
lb lrp.iutj Irpl^lin up.* — IrLuLi unlrut'lj fi'P* 

17 L ^^M#y| prsem /t (om) tfuju&ujL. ifli2^uju£U p'b/^ l^uuj 
& om infra [^t- ^^"^ ^^ - ^'«/"« "/'^ u^^mC^l^fiu uu^ui^ 

muLlipuAju — jnpu ^ 'lk*\ ^ "C 4.k"{J^b'^ ^ ~ "^^ OTT) 3? 

18 /It bl^ujif p dp uMi.* ^, om 2j 

XIII 

1 tr /' ^. Irpu^b^ 3 - «//r^ om - /a I "/» 3: om 2 - "^^ 
^Ar^/f^ 2 - tr A^yf 5^ /t ^^. 4^ 3 - Liill,i.puMy om 2 - 
5 om ante funjp 2: 

2 tl-Utt^uA/U S " tp 'bJui'li - p'uS^UL. 3 - qujp^ui. 3 - /*A^- 
^ffi/Zf — ppplt uplrpuAj u/u JiL^ UL. 3 — i/fiyujuj^i nuun.pnu^ 
pip pLp It ipufJuu. /iLp II li^luui'bui.lJ^li Jlrt^l 

3 4y» om ~ qutqui%fi'lil 

4 lrpl^iu£uii^ui'b^;[tb — tpui t^iu'ti ftli y//! il[i2utu^[i'h up 3 - '//' 

Ari/» ... y uiipMiitltii om 2 - l!ii/ii# iHi^tuu^ Om 3 - ^'-/'l -|- 

Huiipu%l^i 3 - uiul^l^i uij 4 - ^i##//* m^ - phrp 'ittPut 3: 



75 

5 *ibtPiMM alrnu/U Hmuji-uIti aiflr^iuulT&u II — ^UMt^nint^li-fi^ 3 — 
lunJblri iuuiinlrniunu* P^H- u aub L. #♦ "iJu * li. inriLuiL Ai^ 
hiu/bni^jj-^ umiilUIti lUMnl&ni^j&J^ r'F* ^ tra.iua 2 — ODl 
ujn^lri^ 3 - uj^ujmlTpujt^Jlr^ SUp raS COr 3 — [^t"l- upu»,* 

jiuiilJ^nL[fhf^ y] hie lacuna ubi cor del ,y/x#/^/«/^»* et 
alia qusedam 3 - ^ujn.uiuni!b L hpl^nL. 3: 

6 lii-p sup raS cor 3 - ^«/» /f ^uij^njnLfT 2 - futauulr^ 
^UMj^njitLp tun. iDa- ^uji^riilrt Q -' "- uiut^mnb ** • O ah\ 
u. qn'ibutnlriuiu "itnnuj* uusjUnupL nn p ilrplMhiMU ^h'b 
piimplruj^ prm 3 ubi Sbst cor /t t^junpuM'U 'Unpui L 

t^lrplfuujjlih funput'i/b L mni^iuu t/iTuj* Dciiide prm ista 

UMiuinlr niuaJlji \Il\ ^lunLiublfi nu'pu "JUp^* L. lujnfj-l^n It^ ^ 

II inni-UiL. 'JbiPiu h^htu/iinLlJ^p h ijp^ iDt/* ii/rnha II tf-nn^ 

Ll ibunuuiii L. ^trlfhu/Lnuiuu U. — II atunnu/b 'JbfT nn 2 5 

8 ^^1 II - Irp^lip u^uji^u/bi^lih - 'biPuj OIU. 2 — ante «''/* 

om A — P^'^^i'jtp ^P^ph "^^i^ "p "s hl^ 2^ ttUiu^ 

LtTUJipb p Jp^ trpupp npnn n< Irb 3 — tr tpptruti u/jb» 
'Uy — rputpA n^ppu 3 — Ll/iiujul — |— "p^P "} UMn.pib flfljpp, 
tpujn.pjb% 3 ♦ 
y np — ni^pnh 2« rtLbp 3 "" I'^^H'lh* 
lU np Irli niP^ np p tp * iPiu uilt It n u/ib L. IrU niP* np p upn 
Utrn-iub IL BTU nuu/bn np uuuA* nuiuA.* pi-ptTUJUu niuuj^ 
uplM J P"H ^ — It- uli np p unL.p * Irb np nnnnlrujuu 
uuMiuhnlritX h^L 3 "~ "fijnp^lrun h QTU. 3 — 'fUnp^lruu jiiU 

uppntj% 2 — lufj om 3 J 
11 Irpl^. Irqj^* 2 - tTpl^nLu om 3 — ipiMjn.[t'i/u 3 - autc 
[uujL.u^P om A 2: 

12 ll tpJuiP 2 — ifuiil* om 3 — /t li2luinhni_fS^^ 3 — iun-ui^^ 
*ibni — a.UMn* iLnp&l^p uMn.ujy^i 'hp^ U uMnhil^p nlrplipp 2» 
tpinn* tpuiiP ni^^p ujn.uj9^ /"-/' A '//' ^Pkpt V^^^ 3 

ubi cor ni^^p ref in utn^i^p et delens t '[f^p"ij de 

novo SCr lun^^p — tpHiP om 3 - pLujl^^mg 3 — u^ut^ 



76 

ttlruulrb 2^ tuuia.ulrb 3 — n-tua • uin.* — iPum^lumIi 2i 

13 ^u#^/»i_«/«*| JIt^u 3 — '""'Ji^ om 3 - jlrii^fip fi^* 2 J 

14 ilninnLniiL-nutb^n — p t/fi trnlinp 3 — "I'yubv^ 2 J auiL.^ 

^[I'h 'btPtjj ujti-'hlf^ sup ras cor 3 - ^ a. ^/# yM#. om 

2 — utn^uj^fi — ante luul/b om Al 3 — Irpl^pft — u^ium^ 
Iflrn 2 — "/' "*-«/' aJl^nu unnjb L ulrnnl^ U in* uuiu 
hjl"* 2» "/» p tjp upniib I^Liun It iiiiilujl. 'btPuj pJiU* 

sap ras cor 3 ubi prm scr ^.* Im ^ L ^^ "i'** "i'** 
15 ^^ uituif^ L bill 'iiiPiu (^ubi cor del «/*) 3 - "^/f 2 - 

^na-h\ — |— l^^fi^ J-uiJp 3 — uiiMMitiLlrp 3 — ^ 'v/' 2 — 
pjutL.ut;p uiiuiniMtr p niuuuibpb o — II Irpupp « • • a ph pp 

om 3) deinda ista /^ um^l^p i^/i n^^p n^ u^un^u/ii^^li'ij 

Irpupp uiuiinulrpp nuiqiubpU — luiuu^lru iiub 2 — uiuutU^ 
n^\ luiuuibu/JbiTuiii^l 
lb ujpuiuii^ quiu\ uin. tfiu 3 — b ub^ * b ifbf^» b ijiil 
uiiiniainu b tun. tnniuuiu b inn. a^ » mii^p tip in* 3 — 
niuiinuMUitfU /t 2 — intuiM^ u'n liyiiili b tip <\bn-bli liiiiiiu 

(om 2) infiiji 

17 b q/i J/i 11^ l^ujptnuijl^ 3 — Ipinl* Om 3 — b^JI, n^ i^p 
pill, up iit^ubiib 3 — iit^biib qii.pn^il* iLpiifb b tiiM/tiiii'U 
nmnm'UpU 2 — qb^u/u\ — l— inbtiuu/b 3 — /' v/*^/"- "'" 
*iMiiL.iiaiiU ^p : 

lo mum 1^ up ui^ubiib tfhuiP bitmuiiiiiL.p ^mil** iiUlbt^ it m^ 
iimlipli* Ml"- bilbuijU dmpnui* It ff^hi- "itp miu ^* //'^/,^ 
2s "p iiLbpnp bJmum ^lui/mpbuiib nlJ In. ^init\upiti u m^ 
tiuih^'til jj lii'h biibuji irmpiL!b piiiii IJiniii 'hp 3 et mg 

add prm b {tllti.'b //.: //: /^i 



77 
XIV 

nn qui'ijni^ 'bp^ // au/hm^ ^uii^n "lip n^phuMi h tip ^ui^ 
If^uMuinL. 2 — [^[iL. ^ju'hfh "/* ni'lil^^th ajMilini^ "hp It 

2 post fUJJqifuj^j Om ^/*/' 2 5 — |— US — aujJIi [ni-utj 

3 — ante tFP^ ^^^ /"'"(/ 2 - ^uipui^uMplt 2 J 

3 post i^/*^ add /t 3 - ui[thnn^nifh 2 - 0111 tifj 2 - ^Ir'li^ 

ff^u/tilruMij 3: add /» ujn.uj^li Iffifiijujitif 2 — ^"jpi 3 — 

ufinLli 0111 3 — ihnli'h'b 2 — "/?^ ^^' ^ ~ Lnuuu/hn /#. 

om 3: 

4 Zr'iri 'Y'/^ O — /t i&^/ om — UnLum'ibn hnhuii* urrpuj if ^2"' 

q^hin 3 - ljf^i[€hu/b 2 — t^pbt^ftu*.* t^uthnihM^ cor erasit 
w".^"' ^ iPujpr^liu/b^ et alia qusedam et super ras 

SCr r^uinlrnuMU p ilujprpLu/b^ mn^utyh O — nplruu/h p 

«/♦ II tpplrnpu p lip 2^» A«-/»» utM^u/b iui ^iUL.p /t »_♦ 2iX 

O tputiui. ulrhii^ni_p * nuthap luiPp* hl*^ iun.ujyh uii 2it 

O ^d^n. ♦ ^ ifpynj trpb * np ni^l^p a lujuhui ♦ luiJrinhuh 2 — 

II bl^hruj^ del cor 3: «#» trl^huii 2 — uji^hiniupuihl^p (^eX 

/* rei / cor) ^ Jlrpuji IrpLpp h. luil* luunutu II nlrnpu 

li ilTanL.iua U. cfnnnijprpnu uMul^p p AUJjb uIt&^ ^P^* t 

Uil^ /t utiiun 3 — ujqo-UMU /t ilTqnL.iun p A.utilt ifho- It 

uju^p 2 : 

7 "ibiPuj 0111 2 — /l hpLp . «/# np 2 — li. a&nil O — q'luiP 

lunptrpiuLnLlju ^nupn 2x q'uiif* np 1^ h *iinuui prm 3 

ubi cor sbst tpuiipfti^pu h fnuptji 
8 ^p» ^ck* f^JP l^'l' ^ ~ "hnpuj om 3 — nfhl^tuL. se- 
mel 3: bis 2 — tr pmp, uh^'it 3 - Jtr^ 2 - luppb^ 

anL.b iq p —I— 2\ quMutPnjht^ utnnJbuiii^ Ir pL.pn np 



78 

HP Irnb* iuutatMi%liij^ 2 — np r^ Irp^^p /ru^ui^. d — /t 
LiuJ* ua_^in 7/iM/'^^ ^J£f (^"p ^) utrAnL-tjnL. ^ jf, /"-/» li. 
Liu J* h lip klrn-liii 1*1- P '"9nj* ujpiuj^ii^'it 2: L i^^imAm 
%p tun. h ijp^ ^lubiuintiL. pt-iinj It p tip Alrn.plt pi^pni* U. 
uiu'iupupli O • 

10 aiuJ-iuL^ 2 — niuuiPuihl^ uii iiupblrtn^ 2il niuutPiul/h 
uii tupL/rpy O — pui€/-iu^i^ "hnpiu O : ptu(liul^^% OIB 2 — 
d-^i/pntJ — iun.iu\p uii Ll uiun-pl/li 2i — lunLuiSh up ^ #» ♦ 
'iipr II tun.* n.iun.pUu Dt 

11 &nLpt iniuhyujiUiuali ifu O: & nL.pt %p 2i — tiuuputlrUpn 
ijlrptunlTiut O — m ^p 2i — lutun tuui^plj 2i — II "Al? 
btuiP "pp 2 — lun^nLpJb nnhp u/bnt^uAi 2t uin.p% 'li^niti 

/t i^pn^iP uAinuui'ij 3 ubi /' tV"l'^ ^^P ^^^ pmu 

12 np 2 - np^ ^uuPplrplAj^,. ^tipuj h'h\^ Slip laS COr ^uiJl 
plrpnufS^^ tippnifb luuui ^ uiju^ uM prm SCr np^ ^luiP^ 
pb-pirb* , "pP** [v** tpbyi/lMU linpiu** plni 'lit^pui ItIj a C6- 

tera legi nequeunt - n^ uui^mi.'iii ju/iill/ii i^2"'^ni 2 - 

Irh up^ np ujp 2 — ^p oin ^3: 
Id np^ /' 'tnp 2 — /i #»* ^. ^ </. J"\l" Om d — ^luujiii 

2i — J-iuuiuuiubn puiu^ b tuu^ ^* uet on '^lulin.b iibli p 

p* ip* b p piuani^il* UM^ju * b unpf^n "tfu if put pi ♦. pf^ 

^bin 'itu 2 — ihnpX* b OIB B: 
14 inbiip* iu^uit.iuubb luifiu iiui , b b i/p ui * 'liuinl^p 'hJiuu 

2i — iud*p O — luiPpnilA —I— 'hiiinbiui O — // /# n.piL.pi 

ptL.p 2: "/'^(/ /» dp lil^'lf ^p B — iiL^l^p om* 

16 bpu*iil^p jbplpM^iij lun, 4^ • i/*. // luiil^p, np 'liuin^ii luJiun 
lun-mpbiu nil bpu/liiL^ ^f»' nji blili diuJ\ ^ . '2i — ji Xiiijh 
Jbh- 3 — lunLiu^fi "lip b luutA prill 'ttuinbuijlt ft ijp itiJt 
iunj^t cor sup raS «#» Immbiui bit 3 — unbp* nn b 
^%» it^i b/pi fliui/* ^'iiXbpij* 11^ ^luubiut 3: 

lb p*'*l\ b i"ph — lip "lining ti^i 2: *iiuinbiutlt O — luuiunj 



79 
uiJI/uLl/b [iLp sic 2 - ujfi/f om 3 - jbrpl^pft 3 - ^w*/* 

17 Iti\ a.ujjn O — ji ilrnL* ni^J^n U "buj tL^n* 2* itrnli* nn 
U uu£ Q-u P * niAB ♦Ox 

18 II uiji^ ^fi* /r^ li Sl om A^ 3 - n^inj 1^ ft [illu* 2 - ulr^ 

q^ui'iinj oixL et lege ^p"j 3 — ^/"Z/ "^^^ 1^ ^^Hp'^r t 

A* Jir& ^nlrynuilpj 2 — ^nlry^^"^ OIB 3 — /* luul^n^ 
hnld' n^ni. ul€rlTUJ annb* uiuiLnn* IL *^nh tt^^P* P'-P ^ 
ula^t^n n juuinnn Irnunn* nn C^iuiihuii 1^ n tuujnnn iiTnu nn* 
It wpit ^nlryniMjI/b un^lTnu/Un.ft p^P J^P^tn ^ ^f^^P 
u muinnnh hnbnn* // utnutubl^n n ^UA.ujbu uii ulra-'lt U. 

l^nlubifuji, fi ^'bXu/ult'ii per dittographiam 3 - jnq^ 

19 uj^il^ ^filT2tnutlpj*** "hnpui //] 0111 2 - ^kuihnij et 0111 "'J 2: 

20 post b^u/lil^p om l' ^'lt^ui'bl^% - AfinjU* L ^fi irpl^. "bp * 
lunui* ni II 2ir* 2i — hnu* "i*^ OTH O — uiuiuutni^n ^ujuiun 
It ijbii ^ujnnt^n OJ 



XV 



1 'b^iMj'b jbp/^liha if/r^ It u^ti/lt^lrf^li' ^p/r2/"tMj^^ J^ np nu^ 
"ij^ltb % *l^P" ('/♦ ? 2) — 'h2ujhujl^lruji^ 2 - '^b^uth* t^l^utui ^ 

cor sbst ilhp" j^'^'U sup ras satis amplam - ^«/^ 

uiutni^n 2 — pLiuplj^* iuJijX 

2 tj^tuipu'Llt'b It om 3 - ufujut^lrplih et om 'ij[r 3 - 
[J^nt^nj,,. 7 uinLuti, bi-P'u om 3 abscisso pergamento- 

II butfih 2 — ti^iiunu 2 — 'iBj b lun-Uj^Ji t^-Utn.jfb'ib Up * 
b utu^l/b /^t Jb^utify^ 2: 
3 sec t"P^*p\ ^"t^*P 2 — P^iMttM^tut.nn jujultinlfhpij It jd ui^ 
tr^utunn 2i J 

4 np om 2 - tip. om 2 - ^ni_ om 2 - hpliftpu^* om 



80 



2i — ImIm* hnhhnujuMa^u/blTi 2i — ilti np ujnn* on iini.ft^ 

tnlribhu liDtf** *^/'* ^/'Y/'/' 
5 tnhun U a* inuiQUinU JtX 
O Im. hrt* ^n* "P itubl^lilj ^nuiuiuli 1^ ^lunnt-uja^njbx U tJQ-* 

l^p LinutL. up. Il inL.uiuipiuiiX u. n^iui^inltnplruii ^plt urn. 

7 uLiui^iMJit-Utli I ft nujuUinap iDi u* iiuupinlru/iUu lujuhinlr^ 

"iiliif 2 - inj ^1/iiji^uj^i.tijij 3 - /# om bis 2 - ante 

tfiuirLUj^ del l* cor 3 — qtnLpriLfJlrnAi^ pmi, i^u£i.pnL^ 

[dlru/u cor 35 

O wi r{p h^hjl^p 2i — LuMintMiplruiuU At 

XVI 

1 /♦ Aujjij tiif^ 2: #. iP* ^* 'o — ji mui^iup^iii om 3 — 
Il c,y^h^ 2; 

2 ^pbi* om B - ujiuutf^lt'b ante jlrp^ltp^ sbst nu/^/rq^i^'/i 
2: ^*-n B — <utpuj<u£p\ L ^uip<ujpuj\p 1 — ^i ilp\ — p 

Irphp^ li. fi lip 2 — lip iiLlit^^'lM — aa,^p\ n/f-p")^ ^ — 

IrplMpUMIUILUMhl^pil — UilUIIlL* ^//» IMUUI 2il 

O ^plr^uiuil/u 2i — uLiut-iuiuiuL^ A — iLuipAuAi 2* o"'/"^ 

3 - j'w*-/'^ om 3: vocis ^nup^ add 4? infra lin 1 - 

uiphifiA —I— Jlrn-lruji O — liii/* LI/litLu/lip^h up p OnilniJb 

4 /t ir^lrn hp* ^p* niiLiuLuiiLiulf ^ii-p ^ i^/rii{p li jiui^ppi-^ 
puibnuiju ^piiif* I' lrijL% 2 — Irppnpi^ et Om ^p* B: 

5 C^ph^iniuli^'ii pii~p;i il' 2 - h'ti^l'] -[- /i 4^ 3 - /f np 4r 

up 2 - «//"///^/ prm: "p cor sup ras 3 - uijuml^n 3: 

6 ^Ji om 3 — nft quup/ii.^ i/iiipiM* Il iipi/t' ^trii^i O — 
uiituiiu pliynn Om 3 — /t #/l7 luib* Irinnup piPpIri iiippA 
puin uipffui'lilruin "li^ 2 5 li If"^ itip* "li^ piPuilfi* lupititibp 

It'll, L 3 (om '/" tujh, et sup lin Irm prm): 



81 

7 uMif^ii* uinn_* Oni 2 — ^yuu£nuinL.p trtM n.ujuiuiuutujijin nn 
2» ajiPuMnnui ^ n^utinutuuiiuu nn OJ 

2 — tunba^uiLu/b 2 — nin nyuLiu^ui nlri qiP* ^, /t inuM^ 
^uiauiit tP* h utujuj tftra- 2 — ^/'"V 01^ ^-^ * 
9 inuMuinj uhr^^i & 0111 u/bin^ O — ^ujj^iijhl''^ 2t ^"U" 
^nitrnjiU iPiunnjili O — ^lunnLUJ&u 2 — /^ "* trinniHb OHl 
O — iTinnihi uiiuM ipiun-u OL OIXL '''/ 2 — r H'* '"I ^ ♦ 

10 ^[ilbij^lTpnprf^ & 0111 ^/'» 3 - h"if*li\ h^tfq 2 — l"k"'- 

LUMH-UJU P^l' 2 — iiUuJi.UMii^iitlil^ 3 — ailrnnuuli 2 — A 

1 1 ^uji^ni^h'lM — /f nuvLf/ iiUL.nL.nub 2 — nL.ntruM'bn h n_iun.^ 
'iinuffHrii^ utntuip'ii 2 — ,l*^hii"h 3 — uiujui^hi • —I— /r 
n^nnvnu nL.nlru/li n Ot 

12 illrtjlrpnftr^ & 0111 ^/» 3 - /"-f^J 2 — ^ hut jilt JhS^ft'b 
hthnnilJ ujj 2 — Jlrt^^ 3 — 1^1 ["f 2? 

13 ^// lrpu%l^p om 3 — illt^uiuili'u]^ add // // phpiu'iinj ^ut^ 

uu/bnb — t»r utuu* "phii 3 — aajinui 2* 

14 nuinf^/tiil nt'itJ^/iij COl* TC IH 1: utn'hi/i'li 2) 3 — ^^2'"^'"* 
IrnlJ * h Jp Iduju-iuunnutu 3 — IS uiniuunna 2 — "''/* 
hnhnh 0111 3 — l^'f- UML.ni^n'b ' iflra^li iuj ujiP* 3 — Sii^ 
f//^ Jlrnnj &, OIH ujjlriiujbuji^ 2: 

15 it*** uj^tu\ 0111 3 — M//i4^ 2 — tu^tuLUJu/i^ 2 — q-MUtP 

Ar«] n^ ^Mi| 3 — i^" om 2 — if^li^^hp/i om 3 - bpu/itli 

ujp/J^tnuh L npnu tuut^btj j/b 3 — '^/^ bn^*^ utplJnifb 

U utuM'^^ijlrb 2 — b-pLLruql/b ujiTuiulii^u/bn 2 — ujiPuml^ 
[Jnj^ 3: 

16 J-nnndbuMti 2 — mlrnji J^ np 2 — uipiPtul^bi^nli 2» ^/ii*- 
ulrt^nb '^ — It hi.lJ'lj & 0111 ^pb^intulfb 3 J 



82 



TEXTUS CODICIS 2. 

1 7 ffL. tn-IJ^tlrnnnn. ^nh^iniul/lt b^hii nubutuutn.uML h' P h 
ijlrnuii on.nit h hi &.uijti utro^ p inui^uinlfu h luil^n^ 
n.njU* luuhinj* jJ^l^ hqli l^ujinujniu& iiiJ^i 

lo ^i- bnlrb Jtujjiujtnuiliunuljn li. Aujpfn Ii nnnuiifhi*bn* li 
hnb. >iun€i-ni^iflj uh&^ nn #14 hnli lrnn.^n utiJbuj filial ^utn^ 
J-ni-ifli Jh^ if nil ill "I"! h ^tuinn A ijlrniui Irnbiip 

19 II n*uLiiJlT nu/ii Jiuiiiiup ub&iiiiflraji hanU y" iPmiinulin II 
^uini^W ^yj&uMhniiuia pt'LiiJiruufh * It fiui pulrin^li ,pi^nt^P 
Jb& jji^bijuji. uiiLuij^ ifiii iui^ iniui "liJui piutfuib nfi'bn 
auiuJui'ii a.iunbni.lfi h 'lip X 

n.uinA.u/U (n.uiiiAui'b JOil»)l 
21 f/i- l^iunbnuin Jbb iuJb& bnbnnnnT^ inuinu/lin^li i/^n9 jbti^ 
Ifbliij fiyui^ii^n ^1 i/bnujj t/iiiiinbui^i » b ^uij^nibu jili J*iun^ 
'bbk 1*"" /' ^"'pnt-uiviii buinbiiib'ii ^ nb buinb Jbi^ b 
iii^uiiiliii fliiili'li ^111 nn 1.111 €^^i jniJ-X 

XVII 

1 IfL. bl^li if^i jbi.^d'ii ^nb^inuibinij^* nn ni^i^^i n l^ nbiu^ 
1-Uin.uibli^ b bioiibiiniu n'bn.pn^ b lunl^* hb niiiiii^ b nnt,^ 
3P3 *P 1 77"'^'^"""^'''^"' ifbd-niifba II UMiiiLlibbii niinnnblj 
nn Uuitip p dp ynupn pinni/uinl 

2 f^'t- npnuii lunnJibbnuiti Id iiin uii^nnn bpbpb b iiippb^ 
M///7/ pliiiibpsAt iiiypinip^h 'A nb'lin nip pb iinilfl h inniLlip^ 
bill. I J li imp III : 

3 If I- UMit. iniupnii. 'lb" J 111*11 III III mm* b b nb ^i ijp fnl* mi [i 
iia» b in blip n pit up 'innnbnii b ijp n niniulin biiipil*piii* 

* hpifrnpfj] c{\ r(M\ \\ MG S'"7"'^7^ (• 'I'M t* 



83 

^p u/hnuiuiPp. ^ujj^njniL^d-py nA^n ujuiuL IrL.p'Jb h brn^ 

4 If- ij-[tljii ^n uunl^lruji a^^nlruJL. d^finu/lt^u U Luinifhn ^ 
nuui^od-u niin.frtni.a/rt nuLnJ U jtujniutPp. UMiuinnuutbutibon 
h i/ujna.ujnui^L..t L nt^Mbn h Xlrn./A hi^nni^U* pjMi(/-utL 
nubhrn^ ^ ip uint^ni^Utp II witS* uininlrnni-l^'i[i. L. uinnUbbnulJ^p 
"bnnujt 
O Ifu p illrniui auiuiuuin "hnnut a^nlruJi m^iL.* f\tJua.lrinU 

tfbo^^ uujjn iun$iJbbnuiilf b. ifitl* lunuibnm^h^b bpbnbi 
b ^i. inbup qb^b'h usnnbabuji lUMiilribi^ unnnn b lui nlrh^ 
up Jbiuihau IP * b uniultiuuuui bppb in bub quinuut^ 
unuuU nuifb ifba- : 
7 ^/r. uiu^ ttbA. ^put^uiuil/ii* P'brpl^ p qutpiPtuqutp ^ bu ut^ 
uba Jibq qpinp^ULpip bunv% ^ b n ilum q u/b bti np piup^ 
ixbuii nilbp qiiuj* np ni^p nq_pii_lu bL.jJ^ b nbnybi.pu 
inuiiMh X 
o niLUjnujlj% 'fP inbubitU np ^h'Jj b n< ^* b utUMinpujuui 
IrU biu/ubi iu/lin.pun_nu b b bnnnuuut hplfruii • b niup^ 
duiuuph phiubpKn bpbnp nnnn m bit tLpbiui ujuni^uinn 
p n.uMpni.lS^h bb'ijuju p ub^npnjb^ ui^biujp^b* f^p mb^ 
uiu'U^^ip uuiuutli np 1^1 b ^^ b np uMhuufhl^p p bn^ 
pni-uuil 
9 Hjp pilujuinnub iPinoja bJ*ujunpb qp ^ n.piupt^ ^ pb^ 
ppb^ trb y np AA^1# 'buut^p b Jbpujj 'hnnuMl 

10 //. 'bnnuj jJ uinuiunpn l^b'b l^* II l^'h utltbuih ^ b J^flMli nub ft 
n.bn-y b J^uu'h <b ^p bbbtui* b inptf-ujiP bl^buiji^ uut^ 
butt, (ruiuinuutbu nubb : 

11 ffL. qq-Uiqu/iili qnp inbu^p np 1^ b umii m irZ/j b uiu 
4 /» bpnpq.* b ^ jbL.IJ^bin'Uq^ b jt C^n^tj b ^ Iptpnunut 
bplihuiinn l 

12 \f~ iniuuU bqSbupj^li qnp mbiibp^ b umiU iniunU phuMq^ui^ 
i-nt^f b% y np q/J^inqinLnpnu/J^p ^Lpbin'hn ib ujn.pu ^ ajj^^ 



84 

*iUujL tffi /^'/' a ujauj^jftul 

%nLM-p aiuausit^t inu/bl 
14 y^iMU/ f'i'^f- O-tun-li^M'ib uMUJUilrnuiniflt'li* li uiunLliU iiun^ 

U-biini^ 'l/u* nutban tu^ U tnn t^ L. jirujti.UMi-nn j&uMaiu^ 

unpuiu* li nn P^H- *iitPuM l/li bnibulriiiio It nhinnlrujip 

U ^UMUiuuiiualriuini 
10 hrL. tuiti^ ft"* ^'- Q^ft-Pi^ 7"/* n'lriitrn nn utnnAipub 

%uut^p J-nandja II puintPnL.j(}^pjai^ Irh II ujnnn U ihnnu^i 
lb f^L. iniMi^j lrn9hL.nptt^ ff '"bubp p tLutnu/l/h ^ u* > tntru^ 

nlrb nuMnn^hljit II umUumumumui lupuiuairh ahut un pLy It 

niPuj pifjtilt ttp LlTphnlriii^ It luiptrnrtlrlt ^pnij ttJbutl 
1 / ^fiu/itqlt ui^ IrrL It ujtpmit "Uu I tttn. jt ^^tltlri^ 'it'^ p tip 

Luttfit^ It intui iiii^utii.iuL.npnt:j<Ap tiut tatitlt ^tU JjliU^ Ipit^ 

inutpbunp putVli tHii 
lo l^L. Llii/lt tl"p tnhiilfp^ 1^ nuiitui^pU iflrO- ^ tip nuhp ttpltu^ 

tK-tUL.npni.Htp p tllrpttti la tttti itti^n ptiula hi it hpuppX 

XVIII 



1 ^f. J^i" luiunphit tntruh ititi ^plryuttuu pylrtstt itrpl/ltpij 
It ni^h^p ^t^^ptu/httt-ldp II trpLppit int^ttittt^n ptrttlfp p iptu^ 



n.tu 



'bitittuX 



9 »"/» 

Z IfL. tttitutititthhrittii tllio itiA.itti'lip ptpn It ittitl^p* JJlttx-tMiti.^ 
ttiittttttt. lUpliltpli fXittplrittli iflrt^ A It hnlt plttuunt-^l&p 
it.pi.itin* It ittpit httti ttttti^utti/tiiiiJtf Ti tuil* nnnii uthnpppit 
It uttnbip : 

IP P Pt^phi" [d Ir'lil, It I fit n I ittpp.lfiitiiJJ-/j; utnn^hltm.lJ'tflt 
uipplui tuil ""If I' tfl iitii ittt-npn upltpp "PJ* tttnnJtuar^ 
ttutti /""f- liutu* It ij III Sinn III until n Ir pit pit iltiiilfilTiipii It 

$ 



85 

O Y^ ^uju^'it JLrij^^ i^nijiu It iftrnXtrijI/lj Jj/li^L ilrnLjt'bu* 

II ^ijiylriun did uuiifu-utn^inni^ij ft^ nnuiui 
b ffi^ ^UMinni iiiuhl; 11.11 iiui nuf 'ti'3 ^istiiini_u ttb A/rn ^ II itiut^ 

ifpu UnUUujuft niiin u^nnOnn pL.nnu * li n niuff-uil/b nnnnJ 

htujitAi It n nu ' ju uinJljtru n n iL.n uimjI 
i IfL. nniuiih ihuin.uiLnnlrnti/h II ruiuniitu n h'b^ *^liiii'lisuiijt 

iniuup niinui itiu/liSu/liiji II uni.u^» an iiiul^ h uhpuiu ht-ft 

Uuuipil* fdutiM iii-^p U iiijnp lis LJ* L uiiua. irnplrj^ m 

11$ If tin II X 
o u'u UMin.11 II nu n uniiL.u* iUL.ni.n liulju ulrli n utrniiii iinniu 

^iuniiL.iuhn iIui^iil L uiilii. Il iiniJ li ^niuiniiLlS^ ft iju 

all aoituiLnii l^ ^n it it iiuiinh iiliuil 
y ffL luiuuirii II itiipujuulT^i p i/p tip [J^qM ^I'Hnp "P 

pl^H- n-tfut liMitnbLlriiu/h II ^tr^lriiiil/li ip(/' mlruulrli u&iti^pi 

lU ffu h ^hiLuiuutu/bt; iftilislL C^uiiibiui inajtii ^uiLpiilrli ilu 
ui^h utuiltyiuliiuti ipnpui /a uiti^ial/U * 'I"'! '/"'/ fAuiplrp^ 
JlrO^ ^uiiiinn U qujupuii^ttp Jtl ah It 1fp1iL.1I* J-uiuitL. ^ui^ 
unli p lip nit nujiitujiiinuibnt 

1 1 IfL. "AP JuiibiljunlrL h nt/u/li 1^ li luuipylrun fib u I'^'J'^ 
njib /t unujutj fiii fi i/p II p ♦ Itl. njuuiyh II nutniu 1^111^01^11 
np h tptPiu rii Ilu oq'ii/riitil^ uit/o/tfniJ II pbrp 'J^ilP H^'HS 

12 IPfi IJ^^ itp itiiLnj II uipS^uiftfiii II ulLu/Iiij upuiiinuiulpu^ 
'buja" tlinpipuiptnfi II pfr^/rnit L ^fipu/Jtinj^ Il IfUJUfnuuiuilfp 
Il LiupJpni* Il lutP Jiujpnh lubipni uiit* uibopr^ ufui^ 
uinL.ujlfuj%^^ ifiuLjinlTtfi^'li^P^ Il uftfplbAlfif^'ii^ ii If^hhuij^i 

13 it LfibujJnb II funi.'bif^^ b Irtf^ Il ffipu/lilTuij U ^/'^/»» ^ 



86 

A^IJ li 'tiuiyh'^ li nnnhiii'h II iiiniu uiilui^^ tfiif* n^iuujnjt 
It ujti'^ujn-ji* ii ^/u>' f' '"if* [f'^i 'Iff i/ntjfrilrif it*tzbi 

14 L. tjiuiMLiiL.I<3^^ ^"Y" /' [-'"it 'l^l'iuiiifh /' 'iniiftii'lil^l In. 
uiJ* n.liLnni.Itt fi ui$ntrtiiL fi IiuiiiuImI^ II in, huinuiii h'h 
u ututliiril 

15 \J^il ^lu^ujijiu^iun-jt nn ulr&iu'liujnih fi 'bniiu/li^ h fi^i" U 
Luju nlrlt Jii UJ^p tnttjuyujltutu'h » iiuunl/h It uuittuiil/iil 

lb tl**'l ij'"] *P-""l"'tB """ "P Uij Iriihuii Ira uptlr^lrn II a^h^ 
nui'ii/iuy li iiniLu/ii* II uiiubno^u It nffjtlMu ujUiinni.tu^ 
Lu/hii li t/*iia^tintfrn y nit tfltiiiJ* J-iiitfiit iMJL.iii^n iiiujiitbtu^ 
*UlruiMJL. utiusutth illrh i.^ J*'** 

1 / li list/ utuLuiujIrttitt tilt n iiiL-iiltti iiihiiliii 'I1111L.I1I1 'lit itt^ 
tjtuii^pb nn h &ntlnt. ilui iihtilrti n ^lrii.utiitnujLg liuitittlAiX 

lo II itintuiiutLlTutMlrlj tttti "tJitiif ntt&ni^lu ^%tinh "itu * iMiniuti^ 
tilrb n untituli 1^ nnjiiutnnti luiuifnlj ilna^nt 

1*7 ffL iiinUnlrli ^nif ft il'i'J " 'III""// l" I' '/ ^'^ 11 in rllrintj 
luniMJitnlrh • ^I'^'l 'J"jJ tP""l'",l* ulrh iiintfl^ luJI/ltlrnLtu'li 
Jlr&u/Utujut^y Itl. Jf'fbutn ^ h nil tit. ^t tllrf^tttlS^lrli^ utiu^ 
innutulfut'ltnt^lJ-t up u^t ft Jjtni^J* Jtuil* tiMnttubtulilTtMti 
l('ip n-u/it btiutL.1 

20 [fi.piuftt fftij^fli bfilfftl'^ [t ilbiin^ It III' iiin^ui^biiif^p It 
i/^J^^» tfji if^ujutbifutL. iD& unuitntuniiiithjii 'li'u ^ 'biPiu'b^X 

21 f/L. tun. ^ fibrin tub J^ 'P"'P '^1' ""I't [''l' ifbi^ Iriibiiifltit^uin 
b "'plf tfliut ^1 f^tul tniibint/ nitiii nti'lji/* 'htlin%iti IJ h 
fthlfqubuijfi f^ntfibiti% Jtutiimn Jlr^ It iiiji if^i bit n in it Itl 

Jidi II Auipt ^tninp It b nil nil ninttL.btiiniubuiliUMti b Xutpt 
jJiPftlflt It tfinifn It iMjjf lis bit i^p ftiL-fiifl^ ft ^i/itt'hf^t 

2d b kiujb bplfiuUft tlfi fill ft ij I; it/ltity b Xiupt ^lunuft'lt b 
tlibuuijit IIIJI IIS bit int.ftiilt fi ^ti/ii/ltl,» th tit 11.111 unng 'Up 
nfi iftii^^it^iitijbtin ^h'^' /' 'lb run bnbitfi* nn [t tibitui^ 
tnni.ltl/t Iftiifntufiifni^lith %/! iDiiiiiibinf l;filt iuil* ^/^^J 

24 b jt 'ill/ in If in III I. ui ft ft till i/*ifli[iipi It nnnnnti b iiiil* 
tV^U^S*^ A i^pbfiiifb ibfilffthii Ifb'liif.tiiUbiMitfUX 



87 



XIX 



1 ffL lit III iMijhiin^L I in III I X.IMI1I1 iUrf^ ijiiiniin Jb^iun l^n^ 
LfilMU tin ujii^l/li uiilrnii.piu* iUnLnL.ld fi II uiuiiiifiL. Il 
ipuMn.n iL nonnLltrp tDi tflrnut 
2i afi uintLiunlJ^ii II ^yJiu iiinnulJ^i' ^' iL-iuuiUMUiniulin ^y^i 
ah fLUMiiilrnutL. n lu n nhi ^^i I/I1 uujjli ulrh . ilti afi iiiuiuilini^ 
"lilruin alrnhhn h uiiiil^iIiiilIJ^ hi.niiii ♦ Il luhiinlriii 11 h 
uutMLUl^ nijnl^d- uinhuiu vuirLiunii ni^iiiiiiX 
'O ffL. h nun II nil lubti^iuil trnhl^liL h iuiil,nli inihiiiLniu « III. 

&nL^m "hnnui hiu/bl^n imul^iinbiMi'hii iinL^iiiiL^ilrnX 
4 ^i_ u/buu/lj II up Irnlrniiin Iil-'ii n tin. hnli nni^li^i II nl 
uuuiiiuulipb IrnunujuLiL^nu lui 11 11 hiiiiil^n lUjIfriiLL inuj^ 
n-UMU uiulrinil luifi^ii uMi^iitLliiu X 
b #/« nh IJ ifi^nlriun nip iH^ luiIlrhiubuiiX 

7 f^Lniuhi ilihliJu II n'U^un/jt II inuLii*n ailiiuiLii uj'bnuuLiL 
UfT* ilti all Irl/h Lnliliib li ^lu nuiiihliu [n-P li-UiiLii II Ij[iIi 
[11-/1 II f I uLULinniuuintriui ^ *tjuuj x 
O Qh ULiibn^ im'IiiiiIuil. uu.lr^lrn'U iiiuuiuihiuii II up* ^uiiiup 

pLlr^ln/b uujhiiiiuu ui nnui iiiii_lS Ji nnniin'li J^X 
9 //I- t/^/ibuj nujji/^* Irniu'/ilruj/ Irit uiJlrUlT^biuh ii[{p Jl^^ 
jj n[iu ^ujnuiulilfULij niuiTLli'li'h l/n s b ij ul'U • L luul^ y [lu luju 
auLlfn a^tn It uinriuinnn arliX 
10 f^L ui'bljutj luiLUL^ji iiin^ij "lip nil tr nl/nu/iui/pff 'hifiu * Il 
uiul^ ijhu iiibu iin suMiili bu b uiiiiun gfiu "/' u/bl/iubp/i 
uiiLUL^fi fiJ** ^ijI* ^ ^" S^iuiLUJjiu^/ii/ ^n bif* b bq^p-uipg 
^11 n "n*B 11^ hf^ 1'lk"U"'-[''^f^ ia'li* iDj JjnupJ bpl/pp 
ujuiu.buj , ufi ilbutinL.ld f^ jp (^ ^"tt "F "U V ""'P^ 
Li^iu niguh ^J 



88 

11 ffi- inlrup ahnhhitu niunlrini // lu^uiuiuujili X/i uuihiniuL 

a^uujn/nni.f* « ///n t 
xA It itjtuinhnuiuifhn 7/^/ ptinU P-" 'I ^/"'/' ^' A '//' 'hi I""! 
up hinin nn ni^U^n uahi.uMhu ntuuni.u n ntruii nnnn ny 

1 /r uinLlfUJi 4"/' apt tilriMJL. ^^nlAu upjut/u/ltuiplrn/^j It Ln^i^p 

n/umli Up puiii tui II noputijuj p iL'plnjpnl 
14: ffi- IrplJ UJi^ih n^lTin up Apn uuipiinuhn nnbalTUJin ph^ 

lO u p plrptulin V/^f ijiu/Ut^p niiL.p upfiuii up 'UuijutL. ^ujpui^ 

u^hrldhu/bnuu* L. %ui l^p up ^ndL.l^p ulau u.uji_wiauj'JltuiL. 

hpuiujdtruji.* ht. 'inu unju^p n^'liXui'hu uphn iruiuJu/li 

piupLitL-h lit I lUiflrhuiLutihl 
lb IfL. 4/' iplrut^ ^1 ijp ^nlA^i "bp It ^1 lip uj9u pujpXjt 

'hp ujUui'li p^luui'bni.lj h "l^p* A^ '/ M 'I 'I ^' "'/' if'^pu/hut 
1# f/i- in hup ^^utu up bill IP iiin. iiiivhuiubu UMiiuiiiiublriun 

b itiul^ uiia IJ iLiiii^b^ hpl/hbii bbuiip J-unnijlTuiupui.^ 

^ipUld pI^iu iflrt^pli luil 
lo qji ^bp^iji^^t ^ iTuipifiiu jflifli'lj b ^1 Jliipifiin li^biu/hliilj 

b tiopuii.uip^i'b b ituipifiiii X^njh b up ^b^buMilt ^p fi 

lip up . hi, p Uiupitfin iI*nlU €^iuii.uiiii b luuuiuiuiii b 

Jh^ujJhS uiif b ihunnubnl 



COLLATIO CODICIS 3. 

Is codex cap. 16, 17 usque cap. 19'" textuin im- 
pressorum habet nisi in his loci s: 17" 7/"'^"] hi/9/ii.pu 

— 17* tr /i ifiupif . post /' "/ijr. ufmui* — 17* post lymt^^. 

add ^p^pt* ^^'' 'i>nifiu\ uihpiui.if - 18- iiiJ* nl^^uiif - 18*" 

'/"(/bis - 18' uin/^u/liuii^^ [1 f^ni^uL - 18^" 1/^.^ b utn.. - 



k 



89 

18^^ juipAut^J* sup ras - ^ujffujp Jb^ - 18^^ ujuJt'b^ - 
19^ ^/'^* ^^ 'Z**/'* ^ ifiujiLp & om /jt *y* ^~ 1^^ oni uui^^ 

muslin — 19'' om 1'^JI- — 19^° OITL ^pliutftnu/i - 19^*^ Olll 

^/#... 4^1 - 19^* (^p [i i^p "hi, - 19^^ Ap/'^*^ ^/*'V/ ~ 'Y/'^ 

//#i#Am junjnu — itiJUtrinil luhnuu/liu u^nlrujiu U autUniuibuli 
t^l^ilriupi Hi ii^ tj-* p.* t/l %u£ — 19 ujnL* 4/' 1* ^* ununL^ 
i/ujt/a. lunlru/U — 19 0111 It- 'l*^iW ^/'^ * ~~ irpU^» a^trin %p 
p Jp '^P"N iiwputiuLuju II pM nf-* 4A^ ~" om II uinhui* — 
19 ^lupni- n^trlJ^u/Unuu * II 'Imimj I^ p np ^nJJtrp — "liiu l^p 
up Ipi^itrp n^%AujLu u^^ n* II p* — 19 ^ ij'p C^uhinJrp^jilM 

— om t'-P'U — uitirpiuJiiif pup sed ex cor - tlr] '"'^"'^ 

- in [Jtutf^iuLnpiuif desinit 3: 



COLLATIO CODICIS 2. 

IJ niuJlrhiujli 0111 — ii Itt in li la in l^p — iitiiui-pii "tinpiu d-nnn^ 

-^0 om "/' — iPuj p 11.111 p^'U np lunhi^p iih^tiiliii — If in lun.^ 

'hlri — II nlrpLpuiiutini^jJ^ p uiuiutblrpli 'lip Llrlitpuilinnj — 
#nQ — t^pa^il pnul 

21 "{JLP tftrn-* upnJ ^b^lwpii A.piijb np — plrpu/bn "bp — L 

tuJ* /if, #♦ ptl** "liu om? 



XX 

1 yilJ ujin — Xtrit-h'li — h'liMlJ F^'l* 

3 qiTuiptplilA n^lrftiuibnuu — nijiinpp^ ptu^ft^ — uujl^tui.fi^ 
ifp J-ujJiiiituilii 

4 uilfhnn. L 'buutiuL /i J. 'lip L ipuiin • — ^lutptriu^ tpttpl^p 
^* tju i^lf^iiini.ldT, — np f»i — 'h^iubli 'tip fi t^* ^uil^iutnp — 

uilnj omJ 



90 

iuptitnhb Ifli II n hbijni/li II Iff iu u ut lii n L n f^li P^n ^[* ^ 
luJ* — ifbn^hrinn'li m IrLiun if*. ^ bujitiuintTiiii an. luitii — 
^l"in ♦ uin. t 

b Irnu/iilrih u 110.1111% — ut /{pujiiti-fif^ iun.» L. n — IrU "Uii^iu — 
nfi^ 0111 — I'^'l' ^"^'" ^ luil* * II iiiL.b-11^ auiuiii » /l nidnliX 

O I'lfk li Jiiinnlruiii-iiiig — tuif* 0111 — b niiiiu^ — iiniil 

y /ii ^/l'^' /' lutfl'iiL.p ii „ L- UMiuinlrunii — 1*^*1' *P "VV IV 
^y — £17/1. #fi// II LbniuL. — anuiL.nutttiiiL.iuli uiuinu/liiuili 
nn iP * nunuiti uJI'll nUiiuiu b ^» ^nn a' na-u itn — ilinii^ 

11 bt. utbub lulj^nn. ifb^ p b b Jp 'bum* 111 nif^ i^^h ^ 

jbn* "lifi biiiiltK^ph bnb* b bnbpiii 
\2t uibub qifbno'biufb b ifba-uitlba ub fhl'JJt P-Ujb — ujibu 

iipnj u/biii-u/ifp cetera om — «(// om — Jbn-b^ny : 

14 bi.ntM^u/b\bi.n * b bin ^nij b Plumu aJbn.bujiub nun nn 
l^n "bJut b ifiu^ b tLff-njup Jututbbiun b ib^ ^/"'/ ~ ^ 

"/*••* ^['"j'' om: 

XXI 

1 b^il^jib — ^pii/bn^i\ n^ — bnb^'lin b 0111 — ^'/'^/'/'^' utltij* 
b a-niln uiin* b Mujiiuj^ %nii tin. L J* bnb^n nn byin^ 
uign lb nbbjin UMii. luii nutnn.* b ujina* 11 b *^innnb 
uinuuiL. — fuiuiLbl fi inin'b — 'it^ ffnr^* & OIH /' — %'" h 
uu tuv I 

4 tunininuni n — m mbn* 'b'u b ni uinuiniub b ns mil nmi.ii* 
b n% ^nnn mjji ns bn mm^but^ i/Imu* np libn&X 

5 mnmif ff/'" nn 'buml^nli — b mii^ fib" 0111 — n-pbiu 
UJjn pm'lip b*li ^mL* — b nl, 0111 J 

"■O b ^iminmiublm'b imi.bmbu/lin bit* * "IKP ^^ ^ uiiimi p 
luumuabu %i/in jinnnbt.nl^'bt 



91 

i A.npy nn ttp tiuiti^ itJiii/d tui.n » rrturLuAtaJruki^ — "linnuA 

%Jtu — L ^j^ hii* ft* J-nn» OVOl* 
O uMn&nfli — it uinnSu* 0111 — rt-lrnuMuitluiii li liit-UMUMuismh ii 
II [III If ULUiJ-^'b /n-fi* k [i if*^ uijnlrif/r^nuJ* ^tin L t^n^J*^ 
p^iiiV lip h ii*w^ ii» 
9 nn — uLujLUMn.ujLu — iluihi^UMh liutmuinuMO- L. Jul 
10 bu nnL.nltn — ituin.lih — p.ujnAn II OIH — iflrS- II ^na.^ 
unJ Irijnjn — ununn. nil* hJ* L n ^ . 0111 — ft^truji ^ 
ilrnl/Jb* h I'uii util* • It nAl^n nih* uij p 'tsifiu inuniui^n^ 
nni^lJ^ft 'LiPuMblruji utLu/bn luuiin • lUMUUMpup uiJun.utUn 
intruujL L. LlrUrLiuLh * U ^n ujiun. Up utr& L. aiupAn 

cet om: 

\2i il/bnlru/lMu iL.pnLlju J-p ^p^nbu pi.puj^» n.pu/hu h dp 

tip a.plruji u/Unt-u/iba J-p ulrnpnu pnpt 
lo L. lUMplnl** — L. ^huut 

14 II ^ht/nLlfn ntjjn » Irpbnm* puuit 

15 b. /uujLui^p p^if- [in b ni^l^p 4 ♦ nu^bt^l^tjfi A . — /t 
nn.pni^n %p OIH — lUiuphuui ttpy b l^p — bnuup* np^ 
Swifi t^p ^pU» ^/' 'bniJbiujJt b I, — <UMihnulM — Up pn. 
luuuMtupi^n b iiutU , *Up iIpuiKtuibx b nuibbiunt 

IS uMUMpuuiiun Up y<i#Y* lUMUutbu* b ntun* nubni up I uuu/U 
uuibuiuib — iub» UMUIU1 * b ^hifb lujn-iuypJU uJUMpuuipU 

^iiuutubu b bpb* — b bppnpnhi — b ^"/'* ^ ^ly"t-* 

bnbn.'Uuj^ujp b ijbn* — li bulJ'b * nubl^niup b ni^ld • — 
b ^mImU* — b muju'by jiubliLblJ b Jbin* ij^iu^u/ljiul^l 

21 pJ- Jift^liuh J^Xb b [ii-p* ippiiLii^ hfi^ ^ '^ — if III p- 
a.iupml^ ^ tlhSni — inubun u p pn b tPout lun. n.piuif^U 
aiMjn-iutpujjfJuit^nfli utq bppbx 

22 utp ui(^ ujj\ niuj^» ^ Ibp b a_. Jjiutf^lt'u'U iuj ubqutUl^ X 

23 ^^fi^M u^l^in^ - ^u/ut[li . . . jiniT JiuiP oDi & sbst ^"z- 

'^ufbuiujUMnnpit.i 
At) luji p pmif buiipU ^uju * nufbnp u^psbp — ipU^pul 



92 

^b Jhut/U ll'i'h h 'liJ»u iiii^u* MUib OMuJ* uibu/bu tutuutm-tu^ 

l^u/istug cet om: 

niruiUu p — II nr^* uij\ i^ujii.^ilihX 



'nUPU^Unh\iP HhhPTh 



bTihUMfrnnuuTibsh u.o.t^uu.'un-riAShns 



*^un. uttinuU rti uiu^tPiutth aonni^jfrji mJth It ni anunnun 

in I* utrLbi^ luiiintiiiLifbx ^fiuili qp punnJ o&UMh^ph 'A ^'bni^ifu 
nduMhj^t "nui iiutha-iuu Id iii-huujL umi li. onl^M la-uia^tuL.nnni-la'h 
l^n 'igu loa-nuaUui oo'ujli^hu u uiunnuMnt^db *^na,nuti up anil » 
puui puuiuuiilriuii ^lu an II iuiiuuimiIiI^ ^ u/linLJu/lili oa-lruiiX IJuin^ 
ilnu^ lTpuj%lripij nun-hld 'riuM h iphjuiu tui^ II uiuI^a ifh iftrp^ 
AtfUuijn jot^lruipi pif\ II tfiu p q.ui p I^ h a lii/huy ifli iflrnuibi^nl 

lun^ II Uuj p qui p Ifli uitPpujqnuJ\ tril'P 'A 4'P^"'-l' dnqniJ pp^ 
q-hujli ^nuu\ ^p ihpLIri qoi^lruipiu jtnl piujq ^ li ijif ihpq<lib 
ulrpnj "np uiulrt(p ililulri oO^nutfli* uiuliiuili ns opItbiuLuiL. hi.^ 
nnqii q-iipa^lralrujix f^L. ni 'pUnp^hu iPuipq-Uip^uiljuiiiuJL.1 uiti 
li ni quijiiu qnp 'nUM '^ s^lrnhi uinUbpiil Infuiahuii^ uin. *^ jnuq^ 
qnuldpLliy uipiiqliuli li^ii Hphs "P'^b^b b*^^ hqlriui uiuhtJ^ 
Y* Jlrpuij qpt.pnup iquipuliq y L. iPuipuiq [difpiX np q»punrnqniJ 
hiihuii ^p ilpr pui piriui qun qlbX np l^p 1*^1" qljui qopuianu^ 
qtruii luupL. iDiX nuiliqp uiup ItrJ^ uiiuiql^n uiul^ inp' qoa-lruii pt~p 
aqpcpnu qnpnj buiiuij quiVni ^trn-u/ul^i "Up X Jft. np l^pli u\jP 
qn.uMUMiu ppjin uiuui^uilip oa-buiiy uu umiuumI^u oauiuhini uuui 
^p Idifpnt-ldpy 'A Jhpninui ^piutPu/buiL.y ^p <S.lrrA uin.lriujr^ 
ib'^b'-r ""^ J"il ^qopuitif in[iplip puiplrpuifinglMX Ujl^ J"'- 



I 



96 

ul^in until nu/bqlt i/ti utn.iuJiMJj jutU ijuAtuj ipi j^ifnlriun ^ jt 
if (I \Tid*nii Jhiiny h uiujui i/uj^q.^U£jfih luqu^u aniiLlruji ifi^ 
*itl^n ft ^na.njb unnnji It hrqL juti^uti^ii utjnnplil^ ,/»«''/* '//'- 
inu/lin^ltl ^lu nation ij^pA.lTUJ^ fii-qni^ iDj n p luit. fiul^upLu/h^^i 
hiu/uhi^ li iunffujtiuiL.nnlTi ^na^npjl JJ*uinffiiuiijutL. ifpuio^t^t 
p.uMtMh tut^ L- hnLtrauML. 'ipnif J^P^lpb ^"'[^'ih"^' d\u nithinL* 
U. Uiuiiu Irnli utauiui 'A Jtrniun x an "itnijiuL. tfhiuptnij • u/Ij^ 
JlrnnulJ^b'JU ufuunhir^uitL/v-p^ ^ un'tiut ahniJ& p ♦ luuuiliniui 
^utnuinujunh q^no-liL up. It ijlrnuin^j Ltr niuunin p uiiuiul^u 
usn. tu^ i/nanuff-pl ^tubq^ L. lujutll '^ Jlrq ujbtfuj%^- ^tnn^'itl 
itLpqtJLh utn-lruMi 'A ^"4" "P /' ulrqU luUq^nuiUpqX ^t. quMiii 
m.uni-quMhhinil iftrq ituiqifhul^ hnin'blTiluj q^iULplJ lun. nniphl 
unntrntrn qtunn_UMnni-laTi ^ II uttnhqlrn qiuhh nmuni^lfrpt if itMiib 
UMtunnhL oS" qniirq iu^ 'tu& nn ni-iinij qbf^nuld'p itMrt-iui-lri 

jp q'uLb nu Jinl ^nn of^u/lfh tfuM nq_Lonl^li n) Jirq nnnji utli^ 
Jlgqni.li^lf q-ntlnt-fJ^li ^ uMutia-iMin-Utqlriui ^inJuti. Uiunq^niu n'tint.^ 
ivp ^ UMnfrutlMiULnn hqhi ijhaujun oa'dttni ^itqniU iinn.niX //♦ 
Uu 'A P""! q'l'UJinJ ntq nuuqnu/i/lt ^ umu iiui-l^in iipnnJ iiitu^ 
ptrut^i trqhi ^ fi ulrql uijii ^ "/' ^ 1 ['^''"/^'h) ^["^ k kf '/' 'jl' 

joji ^nq^^% y li hLiuu '^ ihi 'lip I {J^pq- "'"/' )^" puiVli liij up 
ij'ti jy p ^pi Jlrq upq_* U ^h t^usn.iiJjp H^['"lP* ^' <>*^i"l'p tluipq.^ 
Lop^'U m ifutpifitni^ f"'^ oO-u/ltl, ui^iupuip piqiiqli ^iiqnij 
qnpii hUuijb ^lut^tuinui qlsiuiu I ^pli\ ihrquMhuMUUML. uiui pml^ 
piiiuUuMi qlriPJ*u/^Uni.^iUl 

fi* lfd*iluAMnul^i usbnuu/ilMli quii.uibl^% tu p piu^iuJnL. piii.n^ 
*^tu puu/lsi^ piu It'll iiid y L. iHrpXiMiLnpnuIJi' liqnptp Irquuii iflrq 
Uiupuliiij li uiplfuili* nuiliqp IJ^ iii pq Jiii'lifi hifif*ui'lini.l,i p'^"!- 
uUq tii^ : Ift. uiiiLJ*p ilililfi /'^Y- ifLq qp.itilih lut^ y in pi 
uiLqL.ni* Minli qp iii.p nt.plrn m i; lu^nt-la p^ np quiiflr^ 
'buiitili ^nui tuu II iik p*!! Id ni q ui b h q ifbq nibiibuii ipljp pi 
piliuiuL.npi ibqinliuibpX nitiliqli Hiiib iiipiiiii,n inn. piiini. Uni^ 
i.bujj» S^'*V uppliiiiq l,li p i/in/n/,nfi y nipiiiil^n ltql,ii h p .pbql 



97 

V^JL it ^1^ l^t ^^1* "iJ"b''^'^ tfiupr^iulMut^n^i ^ afiunit n< 

fXujjij i^ti wjun iMjuim^uMn-jt nn uiut^^ jj^i^ tiuj 4/' p'^'f- '^"i/" 
ui^u^i^ ujjuu^l^u f'lhu ^ [^t ^P^t* "i/L ^' triPu/Uni^l^i ni uj^ 
lltnLu/bpi piJif^ ^IP/fi' puillh Ar^" II plin- uMiinuP ni_J^n ^fi 
unBLnaJb iphlri tuuutuun * umuium m-nlrifh P*t"t- ifltij if^^l '"^ 
ubJ^ auMit. ^p Cut I pu/uhx Qnp(/-iuiP ra npnL.iP ujuiun puj^ 

nuML.X f^L tJ^i^ a'uiu ^u/UiuuJUi p^ ^u/li^ujpni ho-hin* U Irin 
jiul^npujj S^uin-iJjjli Iti-pnjy L lty-[i uftplTp^nj [ii-pnjX ^u/bti^^ 
liiu pt^jfl^l^ 'iuv- da p ^ U- n\ '^muiuphuu p umu lya lun. uijjX an 
ifpitilL inpftiuiP Irb uuj luia- puin phnLlJ It ni l^p pi"l- if Ira X 

nutbah ni ^ ^iMJifhiliuinnup-p ^p ifj^y iH / U iPiuprpLnuftf huX 
piunnuiP JlTljnL.uhl^ p^nulJ-lrn'JbiniMjpplTpnL.IH-pxffp II 'iDo uiil/i/b 
fL.ujL^pla' ^ lun. nh pA.utL.npni.l& p tftra lUMimbl^ lunp^prpuMpiupX 

Qp jiL ITU anbiui p^f- Uua pufult iuo'^ V"^^ ujuhinu S"- 
tinuU^ P^H- h P tJ^ff biunbp ^b ^bn.utuinu/bi^ a muinbu uipiu^ 
pbp ^b iph^ 'ubani^bUr ffipbbx JJjutut ni_pbifii ns bu bbuiii 
b '^bn.uMuiniuh^ * utii bnb Jz ubn • nb bbiuii ubiun np pljj 1^ till * 
b pnunUt b^iup aaiui-iubl^M ut ppiu^uiiPiiL. 'liiu b uiuiunpX Iguin. 
nffuiiLiuib bbpuiiu puiUii ^ b bpbbniUL. pt ubn uu/pn. 'p jbp^ 
bpp* JLP'h -P" ) ^' biPujiini_l^i atinili Ib^ujljuiLl^i ifbn iipnpX 
b luiU nb o&iulU P^H- ifbn J*wi pipLop^j iPiu p rpb ui i fih aiup^ 
ifitnd * a^ntppb iun.biui Viui biinbuii/p b 'UujIuh^'JbX nui'jjnp ryMp 
b pbpnpip iibbnpli luanbii* np b oa-u/b^ h^WP" 'nuM luia- ^ 
^nn_nulM uppiiil n*^ujuu£iuiuubuiiuu ^b liuiX /'ub lupi np bull 
pi ifbn ni UJiJ-JriL. ujuutnbnipi Hi ill^y piutipx b UJit. "^" 
<fniuinuMinl^ nubn ujubinSlt iPuj pipiu pl^t bnuiipx JJJ^*^ H.1I" 

inuMunp b (rliup npn^p^ b bmbunlrb nufUniJb Uff butuuni-i^i* 
^ptuutfp inpfTUJu iniunuiL bniub tTp *p *^nn^niu uppnj* u 
f^tiuii^ puin iSuipifbni unpu-b^ pufliJ-uMiP uuiip buuiuuni-^^* i^p 
bnb ^ Jbn (i^pbrpbujjpiji iPpifbujl^^u/huML. ujIjiPuj pJjiVljX b utju 

■7 



98 

n^4 guv^ tf/rn li m ttinulruul^i nJbinh tluj nbu/bfiu* Id^^ hu ptt^pb 
nn juouhifn JlrnAlrJ^l V«^ ^fio«/Ar«#^ iftu n tj^uj p (^ ji i_^^ nuM u/jb^ 
tPujnJ^'by Ln Irl/U pu/t/JU II iPmpifhnijl ^^fi^^^ ^ jtil 

^» ^u£t.pni.fJ-£t Juiiu&nujJ^p: muipm ^"[^ ""^ '/f '^^^^) 
if^ uiulri nnpn-fi^ 'S'J) "> "(// f^^ h ^"'^ 'Lf"^) M' IrJiPiu^ 
Ibni-h^l ftub J"^ u/ibnA^ Irqli. q^p^Xji^ nu£ jpp^X ^uMjtjJi ^jui 
utn^ ihplMb-uul; nJ-nnnJnupa. fii-p '^ Jtrqujij ^n^plru/bijl ^uihtj^p 
'iiuj trJlPu/hnulii'lj lUiiuih^ 'A A.bn^ vlu piin-lfVlM np p uUnyJ^ 
pi Jba if^ilri putlM^ih iDji fj*L ^"^ nh bqlruj^ iTfii^* o&ui^ 
^i/ii utuji w Jlrn iPiupr^lpip^X JJ^juuj^^u li juii ql* uju^plr^ 
unin nt/lra » /"-P 'f-"/"'/ trnnnuni^pri.* np uuilMUit-Uihii^ ani.^ 
nuiii^ uuini-a.uiui^u tuo^ O-ni nJbuM ^ puui ^^"'^P'^"''-/""* "^ 
pbnup 'iuiPulj inp^X niuiltnp ni ^tnuiupuiliiu n uujptpnj utnpit 
uiniunni-Uiajpu y u/ji JujjIti^ lun-uti^lri upui&bpib p^p ujupi 
luiflrijujiifjau ^ p-l^ II Irnh. iPffiL* "'11 ["I'plf iMJupni^ #»P| la 1^ 
Ll dnJuhup a-nnnijnL.prL. pl^l* It- uMn. ujju luulru^t /"h "fj "'^ 
%nLiu^i^p (fnnniJnL.ptL^ It. I^p uiilt puut Oifmi #»<#»« i_^ /T: P"{IJI 
JuQh pIrplruMi ^1^- jmiuuinutiPpni-IJ-p ^ L ujpuip panpltfli 
lUiitujujujmpii ^ iup^uiUujp^tTnuMu. UMn. ^p ^ftuj) " "S "" /"-/' 
(fnnni/nupn. u/bni-UJltlri uUut ui ptru/huji-npi^px ujjl ujnl^p nhui 
utuiut 'nui iPp^niX put in Jlrn n^ uintiul^uX nu/hnp /'«-/» "^W 
nprpni^ ni npnua II 'iuO-i;X b. uniJujL. hupu lutf p ipulrinL.^ 
P'Ji^ X ^piuUnp utniujl^n utn^ ipiUL.p IJ- • IJ ^ liut iMipiup nunn 
II ni ifb^ (^u^p\» ifbrjf J-nnni/nuprp^p Xlrn.^'ij 'JUfr L ^nui^ um^ 
poinh 'U'liX np innuin iiuniMjnn tfhp puuX f}Sp'"ip^ pit Xuipip 
hJiiL.ll* pil/ii * It nl/liji hj* nu/JbX ffi. ippAi II mil mpiuipn 
trli hJ\ "PJPt "} ^^ tl"'l"'^* '1 1'tL.lJh ♦ ^' ipufliii Iti.ii iipiipinl^ 
pliA lua-lri uiinpX li hnlinli^i Jli ^oin li Jfi ^nJpL.X ^UMinni.l^p 
utniip ll lrpujlilfii.npi lulrinpniili * nliJiilj ^piijliii/lj'lini. iipplrii 
nh'tX iiipina Iriu nnuin.li'lin liiPx ^nilnulriu iin<piuipu pil*X p'li^ 
n-k^p utup Jtupn. piuliiM 'luf^X 



99 

Q%* [Pujnq^ u/JUnL.u/iblt nn ^ni^p-p Ifu ui& luii ^on^ 
autlMb y nnuti^u ^uinnntL hnlriui UutnffUni U uinbu/U ifb-nOLiu^ 
L.nnuMui^u "ItI) *P"^'{P IrnUlrniuL. luiuiq ^h ib-nbnh^ II ni 
Jtnrulruii jnnifi^ nn phi hP^) 'HJI ^JUMn^uMl'ki Irntruui «# if Ira 
UiunnLni^lahu ^ uuiiniu pbiiutul^u niJbbinil nuui pi.nnih aurUhx 
uumLumiIm yiiiua ifUiua^ L. uuM^iPu/lin 'A JiunnLnLlJ-Pb 'ui(^ * It 
aninnn nu inp'l 'niu tLLnLidrp: y u. ayuiunuiuiui^u frbhuMi I'm! 
^on^X II lyj" ^"^Ij'^'^h JIra p.ujini.np Ll ^uiuiuumlrujL. tud^ 
hJuiuuiii uionnuX ^ufbnp ujn.ujy jtJb iftunrplj ilrnbni^ ^nnlrn^h * 
pub hpbpnpnjb ibrpuJbpa vnp o'ltiUL. iTn bniub* nubiunb-iuiu 
pi puj%pli Jiiipifpib X U^ II b ib^pb%b it uiub b ifiuiUujL.ujiUtL 
Juiib^ll^Kiupuip hiPifui'ibnL.i^i* ^u/ibaji ^ ^ ilb^pni-uui b il^nuP trii^ 
uij b ^op) p uuiMibti trhhuMpi piujbu^ ^y tun. ifhq inpduiiP 
hiljub u p'n. X f^L. ^p ilhpnuuin . /l lupiiul^u Jbujib'uja iJiT up' 
inJ^uAM'hl^u b mui^y np p iibpuL.uinli f-UJi ^h ijbpuii^ J?"*" 
auiiPx JJuh ui_pb^uiM b. pliipb j u tun. ^p^bn'jb c/-nnniJni.ptL.* 
n-iiun ^p Ubpnni.uin l^j) ^ pujia bu ^ b iJhpnL.uin hiPx ^«_ 
ij^pA.huji au n< b^u iiu^piuj p^l^ii luiptiPiuhl^ ^ np b iPiuith 
jui^^luiup^^ii hpbbiui^ nuM iPujpn.x utji J^p p'bn. lujunulib* b. 
nbpuin^niu MuiU niu^piiup^iiX 'uui «•««"* b ib^bt/jp ^iuluju^ 
tn&ujL. nuiuhpiX fj-l^ m nn hi ibpb^u^ jth^ m np 1^^ ibpb^ 
t'pij nprpp i/u£pn_niX Jju. pyuMihi uinbiQi thpl/Upu nnpritili 
uujpiini^ pi ifbni.ldh uiliop^iinLlS- b pu/h tib * ^huib.buui.ubuii 
pi^pnpj Uuipffbni npLpni/ib ibujn.ujn ^ b n'tu&iuijiuibinLi O-lr^ 
pnuhiubnuldhu lun-iuubtni^lfr buliX nun^i^n uiub nt-hiuilmtuhuji 
piMjuii 'tiiuX 

^» f}p num abnL.la'lr nninJ b num iHifb ututrbiubiu^ 
miup^ pu/uti luf) b. puj^tuhuii ibi^pn^ ipi/uiulg nmui ijnuuM^ 
&nnu^ nbi^piih Idiudilriui luubi/^^ uK Uhs ifn-pti uliujnbiui 
pJUni-fffp b. n< '/r luiupin n.ninili luii uinii^ ni^ihi^ bpbuii uiil^ 
pupini-ub plis* b *p uhi^uiuinni^ja'p npynuuuh pum hpp^ U^ 
piiujL.b% ^ nujjbnb u/bihnibnbibib b ufli utii uiii "Iph " pbj^ 



L 



100 

niMM it yjbon "iipt II m ^ftbl^p ujjuinlt pum mprntPrtL-fJ^ir iin^ 
i/nnnt-fd^ n'bn.ni^iutl^l ftu^ jnpt^uitP trqlLh i/iupiffih^ ip Jiupr^i 
nuiii nnnLtP [J (^ ^bqjiij ^/i ^ii^Lnj {li/i/l^ ^ft if/i im/* tPujp^ 
^njl oiPutnnLnuldtfU utq^uiinni.jii^Jii^ ^i^puii^ni-ijUiU^ * L. uiju 
ah t^pn- tininnni/^i/ft^ jJ^^ II bt^iuij Shutij 'tuoX II uMuput 
tf/r°ir« h-utn-uti^ niin.ni^lt aLbniniupu/bn te jtuprtpM plinu^J^b 
luauitnity nut npt^/ii L ffi^ph ^npitf uipi ijtuin.uiij^ ifituiLU tuufi 
lun^Mnuil lti\pl' t"L"4 ^Iru/i^p t J^/rljuj^np&fij^ mufii II ^fi tiff 
uiJb%ha a^shiiulMni-l& Ji*h lun^nt.* tin L ^Jiu^ittt-tip tj^tiptij 
oLtttnnftij mT uij It ^op I ^liuttpt/Uti^ ^'/^^ b""^t ^""^f^hplrut^ 
L. tttttiiititt uiii uttu tlutihil^n tPittnitUtii^/^htt iitttIitiL.ij t ittttuuijlt 
ht-ttisttitit^iitM/ltl^ ttiiitliu iPutntfhnthi * II ttutttti^ ttitiliont^ltiti^hi^Ji It 
tfitutittti nn hiik ^ttliX ^ptitnti. tljt ^uX 

^* ^p^ iiiittntit.iMt0^tuniJUit titonnuX tip /J-g^itti^iit IL ptttrlt 
liiS^ pitttini-tf^ h ifilrtJtp^ pittiittt^i^p jlrplj^ftitu L. jlrpl^ppX itij^ 
iflrq Jh^ 'tuv ^uttpy itipif^ itttflrittttpt'it A It itirjf ^p uautltt,X 
L if/t titfT lit jnu npnij iiit/i II ifbjat lttit/utt.X qnp It pi/ittit^ 
inni^'li in^iult'itl^u luttputpit pitili^t tuj tuii^ ^ jJ^I^ ifiil ///m 
"UnJuti. IrnL^ li luiiAtilt^ *itp hrijflL It n^ f^^* uiulrintMipuilil; It 
IrpuiltlTifiit t^iMippftl^i^ iippnj ^itLitfih utuhrpiif^ jth^; jqutiitj/iii 
L S-lltiilru nprp^i It. Iinsbitttlrit tiittlbni^b "lip jtiX JJ^pi- Jitp(^ittil* 
,pf^t. I ft- ttttt^ ib'^'^l 1'''^ bptulttri^lli unpi ) ij It p it tti It'll ^utit^ 
inutml^ titPtnut^iiLl(Hr% ttoptit^lJ pi It uipiu p<utt^tipa^ piipipltijii 
tuL.lrmuiput'liI^ npui'l/li tut ^ jit-p ^^i^uipltitt itimplip^ltX Ipi^pl; 
U. ^plr2*i**^U{^i ^uiflt*U utn. £i2itiupitiiit-l& It'll li uppitj l^nL.ittflt 
tiO*itlrui^ III jtiiX It Hi uin.tMiiiii thit piplpii-lnl Ti It pifii^ltutJjt nittn. 
ppiil pittlilt « mil tip Irplpit-tini-liti uutittut pbitti uiiibun ii'uj 
tiit^ i/utptpiitiibitii^ II lilt til b ^opl^ 'li puiit b'ltli I tii&ittptiip y 
b p Itliiiyl^ iCiupiiJiopl/lt n tiilittptpX ffs '" H l^phn'TIr "it'll 
itnniL.IJh biikbiibuii A piptfuiJ* It ^'libtuili luiib pj tluipubni ^ 
tun 'liiMM ^-' b n-ni "buMJu ^ n'lui/* ^iiiiilinb^u It iittiJiuittliiubitX 
h'lls It bb III I ^piiiJ^ifin. J-utiPu/liutbliii m npni-il* uttu piifb^ p ip^ 



101 

uiiu ni^pbiSh y fj-j^ li uiflM nJu/ho ^fi^U ob^lxuiiW ^niPu/JUnuLuj^ 
p^uMgi 'bJut l^uitrtflrujio ^iin, ujji J^i 4' nnnJ 'lufflj J" ^ut /^i 
//«Y unul^ iPutnr^ttj Ifrjjrnij uiJlrijuijij lu niu pKUMiLiinb^^ * umii n 
uij aujup^ nnnil gifiP ft a^ninuM j^ hl/U • It illr nAiuLn nnuP^'fi 
ifhq ^uMtinnn Irnlrujii lunlru/jb II ifuJiiShni ^ L trnlri_lfiui il*nln* 
tii ni^pl^^ ^ F"'U [^ilti^ylrujf aifhuifU nn ^i, i^nbt nu/bnfi 
ujiutq huh (t iPujnifijIi Irtilruii^ liiPuiuuh iluMilTisuip.ujn uMiIir^ 
'htruitLhii uinuMnkuiu^tint^X i}^i <*//'«- Jh bifUVulini^hil 

/.♦ lJ*h utha^iuJ* p Jujlu^ujit luii^^uilruMlMijiM au/bli uif * 
t/ujiinu/iiuji ujuftl ^L. nut luiil^ tig^UMipliib itjnu* h XlrtLli ufuifi^ 
«./r^ fiL.nnj juMjuilspt u. nn l^n u/tiintLbx nu/linp fP^I* i^ujn^ 
ifjA/h Jiuinnin ilu utf n ft ^nintMMlttt^ftii 'uij u. ^on» It InPtiLAn 
h unnnt^lJ^ht^itib tIputlin.iiitM\ tt<^ luntMtutPu. %ntuut fUMti L. nitL.UM^ 
ntubutti A tut I pt^nnij uj ntrujun'ltl Mu/b tip t£Jtt.pfd^ /rtilrL. tnpt^ 
MMJ^u ^tut^iMtinuMnhrptn p uum piiut^putl/hiuLtulMU ilipLtii.ld^ fi I JJ^^ 
uMut ttt^pauU ptniitiLU "/\P utilru utMJiu *p nijut^ It tt< rtjt p 
untaiuUl^ lTiiifujliitL.1^1 ujUnt^iuUtf iiiui. I ti,p luttuiniuL. » Mufb tip 
KuL. tfutt ^luuhiui^p (ri/uui pi ttptiuil utu/pmgp Jfu utrti^ tp 
puin tHrpnc-iI* phnL^J^lfu tftlilTi tlti iPut piflttipj ^ np p ijtri^l^^ 
jS q'uiJ* uutuiutiuuM&ttn* ifh iti_plrifL^ hJMiiMljtii^l^t I ^uilt np 
tFttuthtputil* IrnlrL. t(*p ti Jltujf^^iU ^ iitpJ-utiP Ll p npptii uni^^ 
ui^lt ito'lttitJbtiJj bplftjjij Jiuptnjiuljiuui ,pujh tip tunp II lun. 
itfuni^ 'buiL.lriMjA jtH^^ Irril^it p Jtfrn It tii ^p TtuJ IrifMutibtiui^iX 
IfntfL. pliq- tlnilul^u^ ^ UJJI Ll m 'hiu IrJiPtulbni^^i ut'Utii.ui'ulTtjiut^* 
Luiutu tii^pbifh pipJ-iuJ* nn^fttMiiLjat iMt%ittJb uini^lruji ttpiprijU puf- 
tfhru uia^ t qt/titiuL. iD&tint_n lunp^ptpttil ^ n< ujjuujgn fphiri^ 
p'brp tllrn tahuu h iltuhi^uiU ttnt_huilrlihut 'li J pi's 'W "juptji^ 
tiih*hlrpj hpplrSfu li p'l"!- nppttitUl ji"/^ ^^ ^/f piiiuMiitu,quM^ 
pti^l^pX piuiu p if/rn Ifiilrt-X /t pipJ-tui/* Irnlri^t 'hiu puf- utfnX 
qfti^p'U ttk thitlnujrpptfiMJiX ^ut'itu^ 1^ t"k t 'l^ [' *^"'^ l^ill 
luiptutfu npuil^n nUiS-X Q^ '^Pt "'"^'^]p it'^^L ^'^""-/*'r* 



102 

/*♦ JJ*ntut.nnni.f(}l^ nn* nuin p-Ujanuu itrnu/hujuiun uut^ 

L. LiuiPujq * b. Irnhujiun-utblruji^pib tun. if^iulruihn » ifhiui_nnni 
ujufA* nuin UMUiinut^iPu/ii u^tnni^ p upSni IrnbiiJin ninutnnlr^ 
#!/»£. Afyr«i: JhiuLiin bruii uiutruW Itl. npbn. Upiflru/Jbu lintrujiuii • 
tp ffnnnJ Iruiiu nuin utiinn jlrnujbiuuutnt hujiP nuui utn. itli^ 
tJ trnrLnnLlJ^tfl lima niUinJbUufbX yjnn. innduid* ifhujunnhi 

umuItJW p^n- tflrnnLU phnL-la^b-uy nnu/ub uia-* ijtTnujn.niiu inlr^ 
uut'ibli ^ niPiunt^nj JuiuM&ni^^pu^ . J^uiuinni^j^lf jlrnu/liujL^ 
j^uah nn b. #ii nuui "pi\l pphh Iumuum nlrinnul utu UMh^uinJr^ 
ijt^ uMiIl/lilL^iPn* II n\nuJI^ ji^^rju n.limlrilt^ F'^JH '^«"/^' "I 
ntuJ* tL^uinnjtUX Jju u^umIikIt^ n< ^k I- ^ trlJi^ jiujuuiftulruin 
Uinuja^nufa-lta unLUjqpiJ^i inp&usu II nnpu pi iflrti pl{plrujiUu ^ 
jJ'^ ah t^pf- ujpq^lro^ td^ ^uni^nlrunni^^ np uihipp ^ nJIrp 
uuiuMO'nL.la' pu npup.nJbnL.uuu runuuinijuiUpu^ R-"l ♦ .P*^" IP 
iJ^S op^t'bujbujL. Lujp&hunni-D iiJuJ p tpiijlJ ^"'t-f^ p'^'h b^PIJ 
tMuipifiinjl f^ ilhul^ np Liupnn hnl^ ujuIti^ II t^l^ ^h*" Jinnni^u 
puj IL ^ujnpL. pi/ujlMUii uni/nptrujiUA It. luoulrt noplrujiut niuiu 
^ujli nunupp^ li p Jlrp Jtu/Jb nifpuiu^ II n puM^b hputn ^buiuj^ 
nourlri* uiubJ^ IS^^ tluMilriKujpuip pju/liuji a «4 nninij iuiP A^ 
p*W tk2uuipini-/J^& puA/L* ujiuujhup a.ni nupuML.npni.ISp ^iP^ 
Ju!hni.^^j^liX Ijpiul^u^ uipipbo^ uiS-jiijl; i\p niftnuti. Ii nJiup^ 
rpniL ^nipp nAni utn. pi-p iluipifpli'iil Jiu/jb np pL.putnni.ninh^ 
^nn pij niui/* p%i niPiupStini'li ^ np puin pLpnhj p'lintJJ Ji uiu^ 
^utpipiL.1; 'bnpuMinn iuluuiliu pliuiLii puiliu/hinn * C^niiSuiUti lutl* ^ 
uipM It uipuiuiuni.uui h iJ/i Irblrinnl nu/bnb suiptfb iPutpifb'l/ii 
^ ijiuiMbnujSpu piiUMLnpuibuMliu^ b ntpuiitub^n /[t'l'li tJtt if^iuj^ 
LnpuLid Iru np p uuujjli ^nnpl pujjn ^ujnnpn^utbb n b m m 
P'U jhuutliujup y uinbiMijIi C^uMtPui pbuMi h^-p ilniibpiLifb 'ini* 
ijiusijiuttj iDu'lt'li biuinujpniini ♦ jj^uj^in b ^utpbni*it^iif ^i [^1- 
upnij Jutpilb'b'ii • b bp but IS ml ISbphL-U nnbunb a iimL.m^ 

kbit d'^'b '"H b'^P'U ^"'p^"y t"'Pt'"pfr3^L"J* P'"JO /'V^ 



103 

fjt'-P f^i-fh n^ [/b^ l^filrurfi^ ft ifp Irlflr^ng'bl nu/^utjb L iftT 
uijanp^^ ujulrtfp ^i dp J^iPiPu/bnui^ilt qJltuiun nnLlJ^^lb : jttth 
l^ft ^ujpl^ujt_n^t ^ii.pnjli iPiupffhnj rjtui.ijul^^tj jj^^ImIti^ JfiuiLnnlr^ 
ijtrirtpj p uuj ^ntLnjU^ np JnujunL^ulruji h ui uih^ utb lu u it hup 

jtuhp n itiiilTi uiuMhSuMhuj iih uhiuilrn^ ^ uiubilM X ^u/h nfi umU^ 
Kiup^tuiplr^jt ^ 'ui&niJflM II n^ ^ fi Jl^'JUSX utji J^UMunnlxnuML. n 
upifitnpb ^nq^fi nubniiplj aaiubujljujb%^ kuj n<ui nlrinij [thnli luU^ 
KiupKiupiupiMin ^ ^n tp^mutl^^ ^ 'bifuj Irijlfinipj * It ujiuum bn^iiy 
hilt uio- nuiunuftnib utuuinnLlfrfiiiA /t nunujiinL.nujiit^n uumiUu 
n qpLnrii UajpSlbni X JJ^ luiul^u It J^uJ't ifhnui ujuh II uj^fuutuilri 
iL iiupiiuplri ilu JbrpX iuiuum nuphtith 'LiPu/Jblrun h ilhutLnpnu^ 
ftf p pujupli uin. UUJ piuunui€r fi u ^ ni p piuu^ p utrpui^ ttpui^ 
uu/ul^iiX Jiut'li fp 'ii UMjiui pniJlil^ iPpupi/ib uiru ^nn.filLi a uuiLimj^ 
ifp lTpIjnnnuUn% tPpn% LuMUiiuph II uiiittx IJiuut^u II A bui^ 
uiiuphuti nniuM iinula-iTb^ iDi pu/bpu ^ li p uiupnunL.lfrJ^ biu^ 
uiui pbiuMiul^u nubbpiij puin pupnili uui^uu/tip pu/hpX tfp 'pu 
unjL p%,pb tLnind p tm^nLlJ V ui& ^usd^iulitLiuiPuith II iPuj pn.X 
Ll pupujqnL.nu/b^ /» uiiiiuniun putub qnpu pLpniU uiju p tfu n 1 1^ X 
qp pi-p uujpuphu IL Hi uinni nupnun f^p* ^uiuiuptuunpiv. tun.^ 
11 Ig npi_p uiu pupuh ^ pupni nluka-uiUuiilTpiuK nopnulir Lu Uhp^ 
tinpa-iiuja^liA 'li qp quip nil *t-"l \ quLnu/Liuiinuqiuub'i quh^ 
rLiTiuiu ^ IL ptr^qlri qnpu p ^puuniiinultrhUX pub lo~i^ uipuiitil^ 
b I'uia^uM^niAiK lupnq luipuiqniq b ut^j pbpbiy b it q.uiquM^ 
ibuipiuL. h^-hji qifbiuLupnL.ld 1% ti it i_ q uMb b i ^ibquiijuib ^ P^"P 
uiuuiuqitun iiui ilbiiiX * • * « 

(iuiijuiqu buiia-utbuiulj ♦ « * ♦ 
f^* Jfpu/bbi It'll buuuib^ uinutunb tiiuu iun.pu luul^ up p u p^ 
pnilp^ltipj b [t Xbn.[iij [iupni_J* nubl^p l^iujS^iulpJ ^ qnp ni^l^p 
iiL^iibiboo b ubqu/hnjbX b uiiil^ ut" "'^"' dbpAbtjiuu uiju p 
^plJiti%u nil* b pujpknl^ qu/liop^ni-IJ^li u ^n b qdbqu ^n 
t/ujnpbunl^X Jjl. uiubifn qbuijf^iul/b uiliu^ dbq b ujiuinqbp /*""«-# 



104 

inpJ-ujJ* niip h 'huMiU hitiuutndutUlrutjni.^ C^uMuiutni QutjUJ-iMtP 

iiulinuMliUin luaiMJitiul uiubuJib ^ uiItuumImIti 'li uiuiiiiblrnujL. li'UJ^ 
t^iuhiuiPftiU tlhuti-nnlruti p upn_nuL./diru nputl/h liifh y ns [i /*""/ 
n'hLlinbuji qa.n^ t'T f^^ ^P^) "UL /' J""-^"' '['"l^uJifiU^ 
nbuti uin. nn ^uitrnujuUx uj upiui-nnbuti Jii^-n Uiuin-uU It ulrn^ 
nnpt^iti^yh^X ^ 1^ qnp opfiiiujlj ^nup ifbpXlrtjbuji^ [i tfiuijiny 
U qn.lrulTuti t^tu ptPprLUl^ t^uj^ L iii ^"fj [* f-*"^ /' 't"L"P' 
ihujiuiy uiji iUML.^ut njt ijtn^uijuq.p^ t^iu ^ ^pnjU inlruni^pp 
It qopni^lJ^ L qiutP qljp [ii-p 'bb-pq.npd-^t li 'li ifli ^ujJtMiplriui^ 
I [it'll p IbtPiu : tMJjuiq^u [ii/uiuijli L [i i[p ^pp : "p qji if^iLpj^ uib^ 
^UMtv-UtUM^u * p iPprplii-IJ-lr'li 'uiS- * luiu^lrutij t^iu qn p fi'lJK l;p% Ll 
bLtuq thiiuq II A^!#fli^ np h'Ui 4"/'^ ♦ ^ tfpujunplrujii Jpu/UqutUy 
n up ^utuiu pbmi p Uuiu pi^piu ipii.quuii qltii ptupiiMt upujLn^ 
pirujt L- pi-p p 'itifui^ qpi.pnih pbuh 'JblrpiLiipb^nLp I ^)p uili 
tfiMjpJpU lu^m.pp'U lipifpU Irqbi. ^nqp nulMlrpiij pu/JUujqutUl 
f^L qp p pwq ifbLni^uL I qhu p Jpubiuhq iMiut/libL-pli II 'tud 
(ipoja fi P-"''] pn-o-uiUlrd^ '/"P t *B" fidiuulrpiijiU ufb^^UiJU 
piuii^ ll. pinpC^ni.pq-\ 

Qlrpq. Irpq-nq pb,,pi' p 'ubp^u uitibuti luubniij uip ubp jti 
Jfiit l/u ^UMqjtb q.ui2inuirf 2P'-2}"^ ^nilinuMtjl 

^y»« JJnq^ n'uM C^ninU lulMtMuipdhli pitti bp I; b iluMpp niu 
bi^pnd up uliiiij ptpiii^d* l^Ul uuibuiiU b plpiiini^bq bdutlib yii^^ 
2u/bt b UMUjUibuihIg uid* ppo^ 1"P /' '/l' ''/' pu/hpU ilpiijb 
dbbnuunt-jJ-pX ^ qjt j b*!/ Id uj bujj It'll ^uutb b ^ d^pd^iU^ Irb^ 
IJ uibuiibl JJ piiij bdiuuqiiLn b b dp j)p qliJua-iiLbr Lu pbni.^ 
IJp • qbi^ttb q.bpuiquMpip q-bpuLlJUibnuld p u/bn^ui^niii pni.^ 
pbuii ut^luutp^b ^ nut ilrib Idujbuiib b duipipbnt^lJh'h b uih 
duipujAi pi pliui-bilt puui dbuji-upni^bf L utbopliituibu/ljp iplMbi 
b p iPutpifltp y du buidbpiiii ^u/buM<bi d*pifljndl ^ qp libp^ 
tip I 't'lfj'"!- qtuo^uiduiibpii-y^U y uiutui ut-pbifti duiibiKiupuMp 



105 

nuutuu^ » hi_nnij UnunJ u/JbupuliulM ♦ /» <A^^^ ilriMp-iuLuiit^ 

Qh l^h "- h uniui^nnni^la' p a^uiunnui Irbtruii lun. tfiunn^ 
Lni-lfr It'll X U^^dinhi ifliuMiitiii tpiiiitulS^pillij^X 

iJ^Ui* 'V"''^^^'^'/""^ bmifirinij eiii iiubujuJUiuihlL tin junnu/u'ti^ 
b- l^n pUiPuj n nq^i-t/onpiiujup nlrniuuin/ruii ^JiPu/hni-hiX IXfif- 
luuiun pnnnnhnu ^pb uuMO^uiipuh unuul^u * u. lupuiuulru utiu^ 
luujibujL ijljminLlJ^li lu/uJinuut ihiuiinpn x ilrpljnL.ii liiuUa'ljinu 
II pbpuiij iilrpLuti'iinLli^pLib "iMnpuj II p uu/Utphni Ll h bhuni 
aiiuibni.bi^p 'hp X II p LuAtaJljnj II p bpuni n put pA pni^U^ fi 
'lip % II uJiuitibunhii t/bm nuULnJ 'ubp^ni It tupurujjtniX Hpif- 
mhiptiLtn iptupttu Pfh '"/'T^^^iP loppuiub u/Ulnqbuili JpubniU^ 
JiUMli all lubipnLUl ^ uuiip : P^U niibh if upLpr tpbpiuuiuu^ 
iibuti Jiuib nujuuli (^'uht^uithnih f^nula h Uyuhiubbuul^ uba 
ntpbpujtLninL.la p u X b inbu np ui piL utiuuuuMUuibU pnpip 
tuutuipL.p niibnu iippniJ ^ ui pminpnLuui b ubpniiL.uuiX Jiu/li an 
upujL.npl^p n uppni u p i/linin uiu- a-iipiu puMuU X b ttiuiu uiup^ 
buuhbii* jj^ b. avu pinui^iiLuui biiLUUiUMUJUiphi uiujuiu/bujbb'U 
nubnJx qb b qlibp^npb b JutpJIiib ^ ^ntphh piulMiUL.np ^ t^P 
lupmpX nnuqql^ b b 'bbpnnuuui bnL.u^^ qoa^uAMbi nubnJ lupui 
tpnpiil ^puiiPiuibuiiX \b\ qb ujlb^ibnld ifWUiuapib piini.lJ^Ji^nb ^ 
ip q.njui qiiLlJ^ppUX iujiuJim/U^ q-butujuanL^py ^utlJ qp nubpU 
ui&bu£i qibuipnbi^ A ifbuiq np biii ^ p"^ ) ^ ^lu puuiuM iiiilimiu^ 
u^p qipiujitiU y nubniib ibnljiX uiubiujlj m bbusij p P^"*J p 
ipnpijlj ibujjin X Ij^i- qh uiumumiuIiumI^ lapb'liujb ujn.biui iptip 
jip 4 piuquon pujbpL.n^ *^iuL.uJiiiujpuuj qnL.quJiUbi X ^u/b qp 
uin.iuyp q^iuip b^iutiiLnqli * pM'bippbpiiJ *hiU ^ufliq^puuiX JJu^ 
nL.pbub b tP"^ bp/truiiq b uiuiuipitiuinbqbq Abq uibqpX 

Qp 'ilia- q^ninJ pu/b'ii bqbu iPptpX b nK "P'h "t^ "iPIPP 
unub ilbp^t-pi-IJ^p tuuiuinubuMi ^"^t '""' t ^""-""'"'/""-/*' ^ 
ibiun-uig *UpX fj^ju [i\pb ^^bju/bnLlJ^b- P"*^ nJuj%g qujp^ 
a-bujqX 



106 

/unn^nLnni II ujjuuj^u ^ t V^ ftum ^2^^ ['"'"'- ['^^* M. '{[' ^- 
nlnAruuit. tPuinifhniV liiS- ^y"/"'/ /*"'^''^) uj ^i rj_iu ^t iii ij ui l. Il ^n^ 
aLffiV: /t nh m p} ifhni ilriiuMUuibp fi utrnnii ittLiu nni^li^lr ii 
niPnnn^Lrtui Irnlruh^ I J I; It «# ulrn "pri- trnlriA nfi m lunitin 
utrntii ^nln-hrntuL. Il ^nlr^^^'^H'"')* Jt*^" "jf^ "* u/JUn^pmiununt 
qpj iftunifLni a^ni^n. 'iMpX nut nnalrntuL. Ii p ^Ir/irujunuut n 
P'FHI "i^* ^ UJjuiif hrnb-L. ^inLiuutiunlruii I^P* If*- ^ujl.iu^ 
uiiunJujnnuuni^ a^nlrinuli 'iu& lu i h^l/Jb uuTuX IjuiuU "/"'/ //V"^ 
HhJ^ 't-f\P '^trla'utltnun uibni^u/blruji^ti u/b jir lutiuinnt^lu' p 4 iiu^ 
uujqtriniU uiunuUni^ l&iuJiuinnt-la^^ Ahn.iuo-nno'nut nh ^/{P /' 
ffujuuj^iuL/i^ lut^ifhli ujn.itiltn ^P \ Ij ouiiuniunhruJin n Jiu^ 
pnLtMU PIP* u. iniunuttLpn^ inLminpnu uti^trinhiuuuX Ll /"!*' 
phi ns nAt^pni II u/hiua-n l^pp /^/'* w'^^ nLplruU ^irptuj^ 
Ijnun lus^fuiup^p b. u/jfttua^ « utn-UtUn nji » P^"'l'l "/" if' 
^ujutriul/ nhuM uia- pbufJ^p II ^iiPpututtuu &utlMhuih\ O^iubnL^ 
11 hull hijhu h '^Uj^ uin. piiuuihi^ ^ n^uiLUiuni mnuiiiiluilihuiil 
ZuiupuLiiAuiu h ipuiiLO^t luipii^ nh uga-uiiJinihiiiuitf ♦ nnunl; 
hpuilihipli n.ujL.pM^t ^uitPpuipXuiL. tuo- iu^^nLhrpt ^uitPpuip^ 
kuiL. ifiiP /fPfW iPpifhnJ^ h wi ifhph tD^m.jB-p'li ^ ^ui'l' qh 
t'uv^ gp i/pffuhuiit l^p'p ^uiLiMiuiuiiJ^* iti n tplh h ifl^^ij iuuui^ 
II hull p yhtip^^h y nh ifh n iPpil-UiuJUiyinnL./(rp hiniiiiiiipi/uit/p* 
UiiLf^hiui nuiTiAh'iin^ nu/li hiiiuiinnL^n* uiii iuilI^ui '11 iiiuf^ i/iiiprp^ 
huipinij hhpuihL. hphLhuii * h fe ifhn bnhi ^^iluipuiuiu ^ tttiiii^ 
nhuii luii-l^in JuipnhiiLlJ'ptiuial ,piJub nh hnhiiii piulfli luin.^ 
Ju/ii ifiMipifhni ^ n< hnhi^ h pui iiiuiLpiiLlJ h h nnpipi up pin, 
^iiii» iiiiihiiijli paiiiiip^ "lilt pi p'i\uii 'luo- ^uiaiulin iiiil\iiiU II u'pn.* 
u 4" ^UMuiuuiiiju puitiu uiiuiif * h pijf' ni-n II nihil hiihiipi /"'h 
h la ^ III! uiiihnl^A nlilii^ iiiliiiihnh iiiiiui liliA^ h pi 1^ hu iiiiiii h 
puui ulrn Jul pip* piiLiLli ^uiphnii ii'itit^nilfllAil/lt^ h m iiii^ 
Lgin uuipiLuiUuii iDi : f^^nhtln Itl ly phifU* b'li np p iipt/iiiliuili , 
Il h lUnJUpL^ uhii iiilpiuiphl/li iiiiu h uiuipiii n ni iiippiii piii p 



107 

'bui^ ^ aujji^u'b aiPp^nJ utJbonl^ni^P^b% ^ uiS-nnLjt aiPuiiUL. 
jlri^u/ljiuil^* li ^ ubfintj fipiuiju ^ tj^^ni^jS^J^'b ^tiilrunnL.rtl 
iJuiu/JUt^lrtjiuL. Jiunr^l^ujj^ ^ni^p^J^uX II fi jhutltibuh ni/itn^lr^ 
nuiL. iujnnuA li h Uiu^ tiiuuiiMJuiiuninhnujt.* u. n dlrniun uip'^ 
uiItuujl. ^uinauj UitinntraiuL. Il l^n h hjutL.iunliX t/iD^ uUni_^ 
P^p li. ^^^ftinuMUj^u ns qfimi^pX ujuj^uii^n niunuipiub-u II ni 
t^ujpuMpli^X ^Qfi wpi- iufitj^tro^p ^n %tPuj jUMjutujiulruj n iu#^ 
plriuij iJiSujplti^l M^ifl' u""^^) [^h utpJ-UMh ^n niii^ujjbnjU 
^ni_IJ^lTiMl^'^ p.nL.n^ ^iupI^u/^bh^X np II n^ i^liui^n pbnML.fih^ 
jfH^ ll^'l'^ r^P tgk ^Pp^k^ll) ijjrplljnjh phnL^IJ^P u£iuui[ilX tin lu^ 
UnLunLubni^ld^p II tu ul i.iu n ul l. niPpLn^lruL^ ^ Il iffrnujn uiniPnJ 
2uiquj^ubiu^X nji i"P1- hp ^'iiutn Lujnnfj «.#»# ^uMuiublri ium^ 
Jl/biu up tLbni-fJ^ph • Il lun^nLi i/iturLU* '/"P "} ^W iMLruUnu^ 
ifnt-) nj lUtL/ruLfy ti^nlruV^ n jj^^ ^ a_^LntiL/^h y liHrpLu II 
aa^^inlr^ J^iujhy anLnlb ^ul pLiml'uIti ujuItJ^ cihJuMh^X ffd ^ 
lip trurijnU pibuii.plj ^ np ^"Pl- ^"'"-^^tniuufilrhy i'l^h "> ini^h^ 
tlbuX ^ULUULjb II m ujj" h puLrLlb ^lupLtML'blTi tiuithnL.ldlrJb^ ^ 
UL aunpuJiu uuLiiTinui iptMLn.u ptPpnlhlTiX JJujiu ni-phruli JujiIti^ 
Kuiipnjbl^ , Il tPWj Jt'P""-P niftniMLL. uio-lri * ^'[''^h tnuiplrniiL.^ 
uumUIti LujiflratruMi tibnpnL.ulTujfib a tipyu/blr^ lun. tftra puj'Jb'Jb 
'iu& . npnij uiJI/iiuiiltiM X Juribuj p^tfunia aph^mi inp pU< ni^ 
Id^p ah h- tip htii nkhl^p Irnhtih iPpn.tiiu pLt-IJ^p « tu&iuilitiih 
ilIt pniiiiuLtiLptf uMiuitint-tidx II tutu "hiu ahiuL.tiptii.ldp^ Jujitfi^ 
^ujiiItiuu II ^uitPpiu pA-truMi trtib. lULLi^utt inp p ijhrp'^ ttpUtiL-lichpX 
ui hj"l1 * l"P \ iuptttujntii pUtiL.jdVh « ttu/hihtidttipilrijiiM 'liui 
tauia X ^iLMpin^p u/b lu ui imj L tub hti a pni^tiit ^ULpLiuJUlri qpbtii^lJ-lT^ 
"b^y tip p: iuuJiuIjiubtiL.ld h p, tih iI^imj plrual^ abiu jiuuiujuuj^ 
'btiLtdl/bi^X ^lupin^p tip qJlrnub ita-buii^p * LlrpiMiujpu/biuljlia 
thblriy tipna 5x Jlrno^u^ tip tpiutpiuplriitii-unl^ tpItTtpM* ^lub tip 
#f tiL-pu/iiophn^ /"/"> ufbtL.fipa^ it ft '"^^ uiii tn^*B t"^'~"'V* 
JJ^iutul^u jypA.ytibrnii tsibiMMiuui LuiittiL.p tr ^ ^lupl^l^ ISiJpi.* p 



108 

puji^m^ijlruj^ nnn Ji ufritoo'by r^iuiniu tiLu/buji Jlrnutn%i f^L. ah 
uia^ u^ninJ nLUjL% • Irnlt. iPnnlX Ll m, uin.tUL.lri iu&iuulriui iPnq:* 
jiJu/bli jiifl l^L. jiBa^uipjnu tLitnu nnt-iiutijlri ihnnA.lr nuJiut 
U^uuju uijft-iS* trnu^hrilili ujiiu . nn h LIr n ujuj n u/b u lui^ ni 
lUiihsgnuiLnLlSft ^uitPuj pir uuml. nijiiilTi'ib ^ujLUJUtun iDi • ujii 
7/4? " /^"'y"/^) lH^n''i"^f"^^" a^UMn-UJin iun.lruji^ h*Un^ 

it*uibnL.jir[ii Jlunnbu/b IrnlruiiA L. LhiitJuuM nu/bo^ tiuihriui hanbi 
qtPutnn. t JuiuJiun^tr unju auib&h 4 inUtri ^'buiqu/btL 4 tPuj^riL^ 
ici/^ II uiu^iiL. luiui^y ijii r'tini u litO^ nbiu UMn.utL.lri aturtA^ 
niugtiiti ^ b. ^nn^lrtuu utPtu ujutit^ nn p tjlrp^ ^ tpiutl* lu^ 
iMitiJbX tip jtulbnt^ ^p *o^p lutP a^niitp bpl/blruiMh b p lib tu L.n p ut ti 
b ir pbptuLJt pui n b uu/btLiMt piMJifbmttibu/buj n X b liuii* ibtauL. 
junuirtntlu/b ipilp) hlJ^t^ ^"P^ I" ^u H ihiun.u iiii ^opX JJntp 
tan. ftp tuptpbo^ utubJ^^ jt bbptutupu/bu b ft ^UMuuiuiupnL.^ 
pTlf ^op *t-"l ♦ titttttinitpb m ^tut/iupbujt luttb^iniubni^/J^p 4 
"fjl pybtui iutL.^tit ^niubuiibnL.prJi y b p (^tutLtuib bbptutupu/bu 
'LI^'*B^' ^/»^«!//*^Ar^«i_»^M##j b 'tiJu/bni.lJ^p iji'ltbi jtppb qJhnX 
llpip l^h tPuapq. tinnl^ tf[ttujb ft l^nfh) it i^C't ^V J^V"- 
iM^jtuItu l^bptMitupuibii b jt ^tut-UJUutpnulB^tr ^op btitJ* 11 jt t^pf- 
niSbl^p ttipnt-ja p ^ np piPtunti p ttrbtuiiitutibtuiX inp ptupXpni.^ 
[J (t" if-tipiij qlt'ij^t tii^buMjbutijbuti uju^X f^L. n^tutptp bnb ^ 
'biltubtii.lJ p ti\n pipl^tub ^ tip tnjtiujl^-u ^p ^ plitiL IJ^I, ti ^ IJ ^ 
b ni t%K ^It'bbg tuit^ jJbpbuX ffu nt^p tiilbtujiiuitJUML.y qui^ni.^ 
/*^ fl'"^^' uin-btu^X IftuiP qjt t^p'p "^ ^1^ ptnpAp ft q.b^ 
ptutpitpt ijttMJti.u^ plijJtiitjbtuiX Ijjqi'i tii.pbtfii ttk d\upn. iu^ 
Otnijbtu^ itiitbJ*p^ "ijl bt^buMi jtuul^tn ft 'btti.tuutntii.lJ^tf^ Ju 
tf*ptp^tit.fj hux np jt /^bpnpupitt'^bu% b ft ^tuLtuittupttt^bl h ^^/'l 
iuOlJ ptultX J9tj/b up tit'butjIttutiuJL ttptitj ijii uMti. tfbti 'bt/iu^ 
btiijJh X up l,pb ip b btutnuipbttti 11 ii'tu^ X /utfbitip^b tju 
iJ*'pifbtijb ftp b 'tfiO tujbnjb qir ptii'butbnt^lJ p ptupXptiuItt/' /ijbf^y 
^ t^p luffhitL nt^fi nt/bpiuti tij'b'b > bttb jt "bJtuljttulJji^ iPpn^ 



109 

l^iutj y np II l^b-ptniuputlitul^liij ij^ninij^ fii_nnj S^nn^'by Jtu/h 
^fi 'ibl^nipuut^lip^ ^nuj^Jlr 'Jbp^X f^^ifO '/" '/A tfl^ufbo^ujifhipi 
hnlL nj ^^fy ItiuiUImi uiup II iPiunffLnJ tui& nL./J^tf Jiujn.uL ^ 
"/' it "^^^hl' 1"ip^ » " 7/"-/' ^u/iiuju^iuqX JJiubuijU ilrnujhuM^ 
Luii- trihiui ji iMUM Jti uut nnbniJtt li I iju nji utn o-ninij an^ 
innnnii * ^uji-iuinuj alruii ipuh «- uiunutinijiji t II Lnl/bh tiiPiu 
iiiJ* &nApl li ni, [t^'S ^ inninJnL.^<}^^ ^ I^iuil* iuihuMUitnnL.ni^l3^^ 
^op^ UMji^ ft ijtujn.u jusL.^ini ^u/b nji ^ulMr^uij II ih lu n-uj un n h 
jhpl^puj^ujij-li^ npq_t.nj ^ ^J^l^ L bqli p} iflrq : (f^nlrujil^ L 
rt-lTAiy irla-i^ n< nC^ntrsiuuiLuMn nnun*lM ^uinLu/h^ » 111 11 uaiu^ 
uuMU^i uu aiiiu^utu ni^ anunJij ^utnbuih^l nLUtnn uiuinin^n hifiji^ 
luifpu hrnputpnli uuuiljlril uj^uj aqiut-Utul; luppuM^iuuiii^ ftni.^ 
iLplt ^uipLuiUl^ ^ tua^ nninu pu/bul f^i. m tftjjpti. no innnqu 
pt iflruui^^ niut^ni^ltH/lji^ pnunLU ^lupbujil utpn.* h'l{piM iflrq 
iJt/ujlip U tfplLlruujL. Irnpiuip n ni/ujpn.1 U m, dlrja^ 'ittPitiU ,. p'. 
iii&ni.fd /t pljni-lf* f^L. iLpAi iju n^i iPu/JlMunuisn ^uninpnlrttuili 
iIIt pA.UMi.npnL.IS^'p tuphrufh L. ifutpifijni ^ II pl^pli iPuM^ni^uMiPpb 
pi^pnil LnnptL crnli Itnijnubu qp tPuj^nuuiiPp plj pi-pnil hiiu^ 
ipu/ljbiin^ u p%munMni^l«rJi iPui^nub ntSUnnutqu ^ in a piuuuiup^ 
bni^pliX It. utuiphnnLuni^ qutpUnupb y np bpbpL.npL. uiu^hl. 
^uiUuMiuiua bbiniii* iuuipinuiL.it pn l^jili O^iutuuipiLlt^ L X [Jj^ut 
n^pOki pit.plJ iibpXiui.npnL.iapu bnnpn. bijb tfbn ^ uipbuiu b 
uui pubni , b pi-p nuitutnaiutt.li tun. pubrbp btibtui ntJbpy tuitip^ 
^U b tun. ii.ni.puX ti^pbiui tLifXiy bla'^ np untbtu pbipb^p o« 
pfujiutiu np uibtup utltiuip tit, tnintj y lutt nnpii.pli p*-/* iun.iu^ 

ofrtutj p tiiPiu'UnL.p tPp^ifbnj tfbntutiA b ilti tfbsiut npntJ t^tu^ 
tutuuitu ptnbtui ntfbnu b tPtupifbb bupnuifx ^bu H-^l) ll' "> 
iPp'ifl ,y«^y plilJtunbiui bpbjt nu^nL.p^li ^ b ft "Lnp tuju'lt tt^tu^ 
uipLU bibtuix IJt II "'^^ij '"^ ituui^iu qnpti.p'ii pLp p itJtu^ 
'bm.lJp tPpffbni «///^- '/A [utuibiu'bbuni^ ntlbnuX JJjuitu nt-pbuli 
lua ti.ninil puiuti y pynin nltbjtili iniAituilMnL.la~p il p'ti.- bnhtu^X 

ht. ni tin'it uitu pntuptup ntuo'tulituini ntpuin.ti pu p:nJbb'tut 
tnhu uilib ^u X 



110 

Qp ju *pu hiilruMi tPutnii. nu/Uli lutl 
fj*^» ^uiunifijnij inibon^jnL.ld If ifjtuj&'ijliib mnn^nunn ^lun^ 
niuijinitAlri Lujiflratrujin^ nuitJb uiulritji ijinlu m^ulri ^^i/^iu/a II 
^ujLU£tft iiL.nhnl nh Kb^pib nn itJij ^onl^ txuMjh ^^tPfit/r y tu&^b 
liui ^1«/m#/»#//4: /"/" b 1"'~'"IJ) '""/'"ZroiMMfi. Il tPutnnujnuJU^ 
l^iSlruJi h jlrnUijhn siuiiKUinli nuML. L. luintruJL. liJlrn,lrin n ^ *p qh 
iiUMC^duMlilruin ujjiiujI^ii n^uii^UMinnib 'li^^L ^ iIIm& Il *//*: tl^nnnSli 
^uJU'blriuit L. ijlrnuinli'b tiLUu/blri LumiI* IrubuMip Itfl^ iF^} ^/'^ 
P-k*M rH^ /" ayPuininnL-IJ-If . iluiniflju/tiiu^ Il tfui nnuilbuL^ 
au/ibtiltl ^Irunnuj9 an ns utunlJI^ uirAni^i 'li iflTnA.iui.nnnL.lthi' 
nn pi ^uti-UMuuinnulJ^lT uMUiinnuni IlulJ* h^luu/linulthh- . Al 
Luiil* JhuLpj nnpn^hni^i^pi n^uiiP UMbni.uMiini-1^ Ji X \J^ 11 ini^ 
ul^ui iphlrpj to ulTta "I'll- ) ^iniiiiJr pA. ujijihnihnL.I(h[' Il nt^ 
liujuuMii irLp niAjhi II ijlfpuinpij ULUiplrnnt^nu/ijlri hi-pnSli 
pbnLJa'i' ^ m/ffii-i/ hnlLb lULrujunj uiupSfliniU II uLphujIt nujo^ 
pIfbutpuM pX rP p ni^phulil^ UumIu Aiu/b nu uj puhuiumili ^ muni^ut^ 
'iilruji h Alrnh nia- uiyttiiK ti^pniiX jphm&liib II puili ^ Il litv^ 
UMUjniuIrp y II auLiLUjnujilJ^ . /t , 'Ijuum piuti hp l^ni^fj^lf ^op X 
Iflrntu^y ihiun-n^ /"/"« puiLiuinni.li^p ^ nopni^l^p ^ piuani.li my ^ 
puLpApi t tflra-y JuJilridtnulJ^py tnp uul pinLnillth X II ntnni/n 
intuuLpulr(\p ULunLULUpn^ a^uujpniULiif tDa^utuntilri^pLnX pnb ilriu 
tPg-^iinLlt y ^Ppn- /" tP"l JiutL-ni.lJ JiA ifpVltnprLA luntnun 'li'liVlr^ 
nlrpiiiy iLilirppiMMupu It ubiLupiny brplL'jin- luiLnsu a npiujii t/it\_ 
uunj IfulriilrnniX ^IrniLbnlrpiih %iPntA II npnn hnh npinUl/lt nt^ 
unt-Uili lilt y ^np uitfb ^Pt "flB ^mp'^'i 1*^ ilrnih'lt nuulnnlAthn 
(rilnnX JJ* h nL-plrffb^ ^ np II "ijuilu jnuJU 7'^'<fc/^» uia^ ^^iP'^unX 
If I- p unipipu/Uiuih lUMnMnlrtni np phs l^pU^ Il ^ Il IriipnpX 
IJ^P'P "S h nt-pnnii p pntn nin^tfinhirih ^ tpl li'lt'li uip I'li ^"« 
// up II- nLn.u/bXp'U y li I'lDo tniLut'uXh'li y inn il h II 'hnfli n ni 
uinlriQp u lu nu y qu/t tflMiu II uiu&niJil 1, y n hnilrpiij innip plr^ 
pnuldji • // u/byihn IJ u p iIlnflriLLiin uLuiC^lrpitl tiliiiX JJnn. p'p^ 
Q-$nu* ULn^ np puinuthb iipp « "A' 4" A tP" pliinnlrnLn uiu 



Ill 

ipni^uli iTia-nt_l&nu uiu nutiiutiju ^ n< utl uiianpfiL luulriQi^ 'if 
juijnti-u nji p iPpuLnu^ y fe upuijli rii pbiuLbiui puAi t/jb ^ 
II f#i p pwtf npn^lrujiu ^ if^iflrui^jiu nifjiujinlriuiub . hrpLnLU 
pUiuUujJ^ nprppu^ tun aiuib iiul.i^ui ^puju ap ^u u/UnL.iuibl^ 
uppujnu/i/ib a^hpl II if hJ*ij1b^ ^ trppl^p^ ap aiPut piiLni^lS^p'h 
uij pufupb^ 1"n h'-P^^' ni^trptij utpuiplriui p} Lujpa.h iiium^ 
autppi nuj%ah iLplruiii^ U u, a.u iPp'gjrliutjU na ^niLnul A"^ 
apijujLljuji% 'A tnnubu LuiL-linlfhu inpna It tffrn ^fi 'Uilt^t 
LuiLnjlfiPpt J^nip J if ah inai^iu buuLlrql^u lu'ibnutM/hi^ aJiiip^ 
Lu/iiu iPujpiffiiiUA II luul^ phuibi ^p %u q^aiLpbl b. ibpliauu 
pujo-iulilTun qiPiupapu qupliuX np u. qpmpn.* n\ ujn.ujUq p]/ 
ipmu/hiiuiil^ iHiffiL.* Il '^i Juiptpaud* luupi pjbujbkri ^na.L.nilM 
bcpniy ff qb bhi^ujl^in b pu/lipb A.b tujuuipubo^ ibtpj/huibon 
a.uii^ aj Hpni* i^'li "Liibil #»♦ qbptuqu ultiuubi pbni-p^ uif 
luniap^b ijujibi^ umii nuut^ut qifmujL ui&bi qiujliu^ b u/b^ 
ip^h ^b 1^1// #»///« /.^f ?/ ilini^bh f X ^aqj lapJ^il' q^W J"'"- ^H^ 
ubiuuu^ nk uuuMliuiujtf qb^iubbiaq q phnL-jfT pit uibuiulibup 
>uj pujuiuubiMJi uin, tlbnLla-pu 'pli ^uu puiq^pm-jtr bt b luuiiu luiu 
phi fjbpbu y* il/' ""'/' pUuibbiui n< 1^ yi puMii uiu^iPujhbip 
'A ibpbtiLU* '/r iflinLbf ft i p'li bhujbqai^l(}lrJlM^h ^ b a< ^ ^r"! 
jbqu/bujbb ihiUMubqbiniX [J^l^ b ifbiut-npbiaipj pL.putou/bs 
bi_ptipy pjjinbu£ii/u u/liai^ui'hbuq b uun. 'A ifl^'iiy ^ "if" "P V^^ 
bql/h b pbiu^pUK bi_pnbX ^qp f* luutuijp uiub b 'n u p'^fL.uli 
pUiubbi ^aq-aiU bi^pai X IJiubuMih ifiupq. ujup b jiuinbuitqu 
^aq^fiby UIJ I b iPpJ^ilMbX f] p b ujiuiu^ii^i ^ifb Jbq ^iPiuuinniAih 
upj u 'hMubuib bi luu'fJx ^b 131^ b uipinuioph uujpq.u "bp 
lUiqiubuihb ^ uin 'tib pjotitU iPpnlU Jb p 'bnpaq.p op ^ op^ X 
UMpq- in^^ utubql^ /to qibpabi J*pnlb ifbp jiupuiui^pu 
up^ni^ub pbiubbi a^uiuptnl^* uuMUUMtlM qufibu ib pbai-U piua-iu^ 
ubuMi ai inbuuMubx (J/^l^ nupbuU b upifp^b btfipX p qp^b^ 
puMq biubbt^ ^aq.p piP tuiuiui_oin lun^ibi UMtu .P"*/ uit^ ^ "T" 



112 

q-lrt^ In 'ujinji ^ ahiu uiupnl^ ^nn.p Uff uin.iuL.otnirt utn. liial 
f^L. np lunrL m ^ u/biiilrnlt uiutri pUt, uiiuuiliuhi X JfuMiu^ 
nL.nlrah tnyuiuUlri ^tu nLuiL.nn^ na.u/bhn% X/l li rti nuin^ 
utuuuii W^ tJujjtrtni-iU J ujji liUUlri iihl.^ui 'tnii/biulMhiilTinpi ao^ 
pni-Ji ^p i/p pi_pu^puAipi.n ppp ni/ujj/rinLi ti.pitinutfit y t"'^ 
Ivf^lM. ujultap vu^lri ip ^wrutuLtuL. Ll piPutuutnu/J^p II ^linp^hi. 
in'liopi^nLlJh hnpnh [i p'ti • ^*lh f^"!! uii"ip puA/h 'tui npnJnt 
pupniii pltni-lJ b unijnpni^lJ[i ij/Jtlri^ niPgrbopl^Ji^il f^i. n Vt 
tpnnnu II itin. uihIiuml. iiimiuiui^ npupni uiu^iii^lij till «7 ut p»\.nt^ 
hirnni^nis/lii^p nljpuni.ulnj* It uui puUniU ^uinuibiui. ui^h iini.uiu^ 
UiImi qhupuit 'li ah Jli oinujp itihunp up It Wld iulMbiMfliolA*ii 
uiiPpitmlfiinl^ nniPii/iiuX (jnp&utif* II iitiuui^ub uiu^pli* IJ-g 
abuMpn. a.pinl^ uiu ntpiupnL.lihp np n\ bpal^n 4" ni^iih-UMi t 
Hujin *' uiii puliutliUMU UM^ni_tn/lM y II iuin-uiyiun^punL.lapliy jttnp^ 
^ht~ b biPuinutnulJ^/' ijuiibil^ iPuj pipbniJ(^Tr% yMiibriLii * /*"^ 
aliuM 5r pL.piiL.u plMniJ& If li* iMJubuuibuuinui p nni luubi/p niun. 
'n pJii pufbli* ffi pun.iiiyujrLpuni-la Ti but pom i /»♦ buuiumni^^ 
/«/ A : m ^Itnp^p mil imi.l^m pm^bil^ mpuipmii nnii b bitiuii^ 
iitnL-IJ^Ji y b ^inpC^ b 'Wpii ['Ijb'U pmp^inpi [mh [tthb mnj^iijli 
yupiiMipbi ll* * iUipKmpmlij^ bnpnb'li itiliop^linultt hli pmin 
/''i^" "'"A *' I" I ilmibiiui p,uip • nil Up pup^p np Miipiui^ 
pl^iiti* b ^p y/ im psmpbnbini^ffii tfiupifbh n MMipniipiii'lin m 
n bmoipi , yinp np mliiuip^mpbipl^ 'ii niiid^ * h"h /"/"^'"^^* bl/li 
IJ mliApiuu- nubbUli imp ph nbinn'li injIiiLn'iini^lJ p . ^mpKUi^ 
pbmi mpnjTt\p ^p* A'V hP "P^H- ^1"l smp\mpbmiX mmm 
ni^pbifii ijil np pi ifbn bnli ifbmOlii^li, niiilibnn lulin md* 
mtini.mlip if*fiipy uin. b I'luO m^ni'lis npnii iitJiiimL. md bi nnibn^ 
pl^liniJa Till * ma- ttui pmn pJini.pi h nlim^ b mpi'iif binnmn^ 
ijmlibuiinLn n'pul (^mpmnnin (^liiO m^ni'ln, npnn It) I, Irbmn 
tniuia lui pmlili X ^l. ibm ifiupiLiiilimntjIi tii&X (fii'libm 
ifbn m& bi/*X 



113 
IJp: tH^MMjj/i^ p'h/ih lu'it^'/tpJ^p tV'/lr "iJL ^['^"^' U^^l'g*- 

ap Ituil thnLliu' n J It nil nillilriiiil ilutiiifli'li* 

fj^^y** H^'"*! nunlrifij ttit^ nun niunu/b Jhijul^uX II ujntuuulru 
^uiliilIJ fi^ jnulj^iij unp.nj* jItiiI^iilij If^inUu^Unn h Ll^ninn tatrn^ 
l^iujUni-l&Ji up^ ^ II ^ P LiMjbn^inj II y* Upiiiii n jajfUnLJi^ fi^ irfX 
It lunujuifbn IrnuiiiLU ^Itiinnl^u nuliliii ^uu luiti nmbLuMiii ^ II 
ippijlru nbti ^ftrnliiti_n LnnJu/lin jtujLni_/(I &'ij * II hiilinh Jiir^ 
pntjpl^^^'lt inujpuif^ljiui^ i^jJliu ^upij* ^niluili^ ni^tri '^ ijp 
^tuji.nL.lfhlr'b » II trnlriip "jju ^ ji if^iJh%u ^uiihiiu ji^ ^ ^uihipl^uj 
^auMUin_l&h*li\ onpliiulM ni^nlrifiM Irnhnh It in I J' ^uJLUtiiinhx nh 
Sfijuin y# ifnllnii-IJ u'ii ii}(h y niuiili ifii II ^ihi.nni_ifh ihiiin-ii U. 
'n « cr#f ##f_I#M#Af»i. A/ If t jfti^tn^in hiin ni iflrn iiiuo n nliui niu n t 
np nttiLni^lJ^fi 'A A/rn^j ^ujLUJiefnn IhiIl ifhn trifiu^iiLhil Itl. 
lun. uiiii ^ujL.iiiinujpuiu nni uii^ niflTii pu luiiiiinubu pi^tiu } 
fj prpbujb niiiiu npbJ* A.bn nb ifb ilbiiiu'ljKbn t^n ^ b b^ t^ n^p 
ubniulM^pn^ niSLpun puMpbbtou inn. ^uiip n lU "pu nut pn.uip%^ 
b 'iiuji^ nuJuiL/J^p Jbnuin ifbp n I (J^ 11 ^* "VI " 1"f' ^'l' 
ujul^ iD^ nuML.ni^j&p 'A ixbnJli ^lULUiinnii lu pbutUpb pi^pnu X 
IJujbuijlji bpbbib Jibpnp^n biunbuti ^iii.pV iinuiuuLlJp'li ^ 
^niju/lili ni^binij b} bnijn n if-i^t/* ifbifbu/jlin a uiupiibpiij jun^ 
'huip^buMin b *^Iium * b lulinbljflujbnili lubuiiPp ^p inppujbmUuU 
njynLnbuti X nuAinh Jbiupi lui^ ^ujj^i ujji\puili puMnunL.j&p i^ 
iJbpb% nopnulJ b nib ^ u/bpnuutpuip ni^jbunj ntua uibuin-jtr fi liX 
ff^ piiTfU inbubuji tJ if pt^bSi buuiibiui ^ nnpnb 'n up ujbrnn.iij 
'Ip'^pil ^' pujpApujnbpii ^ iuul~ yiLpy bujj^iij nlini^iuL. ^pb^ 
pnp^n p'h&uij pbpbpiij ntu lujX 

(J^f/* IL II* ujrLino^i-p bppbifb lut^iui^lili Jiiij^i^u y jb^ 
u.btJJinui nunn'li uiu/liyu/huin *^i P""i il^mpbi iipkl* " x" 
nb l^p ^ui pbiuunpX nnpu rE ipO-iiu a- lu U-Ut in i^lv b li y b. un^ 
ilnpuibu/li upinpbiiLbHrlb ^iuuuj1jbnni_nu/ljbi pi 1^ Ij^n^buiij 
nhti uih X 'JU^u/buiq O^bi ^putJuiij^iLp X ^puninp ^*p>p h "t2.'^ 
u nu/b<biuj If ^111-1^ p uin. ^utLtnX [Jnrp uiul^ Uijuu lun. pnpn^ 



k 



114 

ptPrtLU* rttuUqp Uiupalrh IJ^I^ \l^ Irnlilruti ^frq ui&* ntt'^Ui 

uMUUiijpi^ ipjul f^L. u£u^ if^"' "*(') it'^'^h "1/1- '/' ^/rn-fih 
^iii-U * u. tuug n^iuuiuniuui f^L uiul^ pUblrut «».£#/ 'A O-lr^ 

ui^'Ul II It nit oA: /ri. Jtuj/u/rujL. Jniju^u ^ Jm tafiM/bi^l bru 
luui^ urn ijJhiju^ii^ Aqlrui aA./rn^j nn II p.nt.n^j ^uin 
qinutUMlj^ n.nnujy it. aimJiuju itA/rnii /"-/' ^ tttiLtM^ /r^ujn 
quiuiujbl^ up\ It- Irnb. q^ajb 'A A/rtL/tD "hfi t II uiu^^ "'I'h 
'U2umU trqfiifli ^^q qli ^uiuuiiniuuijIrU fj^^ hrpLlriftUL. J>Jrq 
ifin iDa ^tMtnuU "i/u , lua- ut pnuM^tutPiit. U lua- uuM^utLuti II 
aDa- jujI^opuMji (J^pf- mtru ujjuitpfiL^ 1"/' J"f/ ^ pp'lini.U'U 
IL ^2^*^imuj^u npij_^'ib* h '/^'flj f^^ ^^[') 'lb [^'f p"'-[^^ ^y*"^ 
liujq^ q'Ltj^l "pll* ^u/iinTnA npt^Ltii/n [tyh'h ujJIriblTqnAuy 
1"P 'luo^utjpi/U l^l'^ lujJnn. ^n uiu^ iuo- jiJiftlJU juit^U 
f^'fi' rti-ffqnL^J^t f^-ifl' "jp'^i^lS^li^ *P'U* //♦// P*^'k^U 7^"* 'A 
q-huipU ^ tpy n'^iinan^hh nnJrnuji^ iPptfpu* ^'{p iun.u^trujiM 
ntiuM lirnLpn 'A AlrnLlt Jiu p fLu/U lu ni fit t nh iiutitK^-ii* A"^ 
'itiPtttU Irr^L ^jpujS^bij ^t^P) J"{J'"^ l[' >/"-^ tt^iu'tsL^ OA.X f/L 
np a2i/ ptiii^- tinp tuuutit puy ptlriutiPfiuiti trnpiilru lutjltuit/lt^X 
M.1P p^,plJ uip iflrp lii "pit ^p uttitutblrn A loppJbiMtb tl^ '^t iShiiil 
tsthopt^tti^ja-b'h y ttoAlt ifittLnAh auMttltO^b ^ H'^p ppJi put iitiitt 
iftJuuX np laoApfjli tuutl/hutti^ ii hjiMtO^iMtitifiMt'ltittii ^Hp ujut; f*'^ 
h Uljuu pn^nutntijii tioAb itM/ltiifitllt'b tuntiifit ti[i A. p iit'lt ut i 
miMtpitil^ n^it^ii/j tPnIrijy it ft uiiP tin ^tui^iuuiutii iil^ '^z %itt ifji 
tjiippift^l iitii nltuutiitp iihtrlti/lt iiufli'/itl jPUp f"/' oppTtittu 
itttttta^tijlt bituiui oA /A #/««#_/«/ A ittuiitti\iuit.t^ It iiitiuiltiiJriiiiiltX 
^IP iuu£pl,li'lt ^utilr iilfuiiiUt jt 'liittX I Jejuni It. aip JIrp lu ^u 
"PP lit bit tit It Ir It itltiu It tJ lit It 11 1. 'f It siuniunu y p} nniiLU btllt u^SL « 
"{JL "t "'"^"l l"""'ti*"'^ [^ h' iiif^h llfrbrpitt*butptup ^ iitn^lilJ^ t"l 
qbUtitiifi It l^ittpaii tiiitpitil^lt llittbi ^jt iitttn^t It. /i IJ /ii'liiitpbp 
tf^ittqut'ltittq'lty iitiibil* jt C^utbiitn iitli lit* lint III tf lib X [ft. ittiitl^ iit.^ 
pbub ^tp'i'l^ III itibpijlt ti\lii^rit i/iiilitbub 1110111111111 tiiltjitli ^ '/"/» 



115 

IrnU nn ph< h P^ ) fl' Mh t^nli^ '» uuuujn jib 'JbifiM^jnL.p'b pi 
JIra t^t^'b ^0£i: ip ripq_^y "[""/ '"i'['^ F"Lt^tH"* "iJL k"^t'l 
a.ujni_n^ niitUon^sniSfiU ^ ^ujUan^L. ilrnLphuX L. hnL. ni^l 'A 
Atrn^ ^on n ajEau ni^nnnulr II laifnnL.hX ^Q h uuuil. /Z tuVifl^ 
a-linnpbx it Irnu. ini^nuLU a,trnriL.liujuni^/(rtrA nublrniij nilh,^ 
nttbuh lulfhrin-u U. iPut ntfttniJ X U II* 

(J^St* Ut"^ 3 ' ^/' ^ /) "l'^"'" oAirrLlt nn 'A &nn jjn II 
ifru/rutu nX/rn^ /"-/' 'A '3 l"~f' ^'^ itijli^ iS.bn% "bp n A.hi%* 

Ll uiu^ nhuj nlXi JIuItuj aAtrn^t nn 'A tinn ^"« A iftulruiu 
nXanAj /"-#» *A a-nu nL.n a II h*^tuu nliiu 'A a^nnni ni^nui^A A 
n.XL. uiltn.nlfb 'A '§-"fi' iPpi^ni hi^nniX ^Irn^ A uij 'tDi A 
^onA nrin 'A utlu/bl^ pi pbi-tu nnpn.nijiA utbnuutul^ 'tuo'tuipinj 
nppX orunLa- nbut ^lULiuuuttTtuL. luulrniir hu i\crn.ujt/p purtij 
^uiuuiiuinlrnp nlrpupliuX nnp A br ptMshbipU nuLJa- umu^a pui^ 
^pi- tnb bnbjiLin C^iuuitiuiinb niuhX JJnrL inbn ub &nu% ilhij^ 
ul^u ja^iunni-nbiui Abn-pl/b bt-pniA A iA bu bpbuti npnpn^ 
uim.bhji^'lj A iupininpu ^lubbuMi ujUn_nl^ pnnninbuji^ A al<^l '/' 
ubnnu iPinbuji* uumImumiIi A u/bn^ni^t lunuint^u bibnji A «i bu 
bpbbuti pnpninbuiiX ^flh j^al. luut^ uthripl^ 'A ifnilj u puLini 
/iLpniX U^UJiu nupbSfb if fibs tibn. I^p 'A &nn ^on nn ^p 'bJiu'bl^ 
puiltliA lu&nulj^lr'b iPuinpni^lffp ijuiibini^*, bpbpt-pX pull '/" f h 
n uipuiiMjnnj bnb p} iPiu p ffb um i^n p n iJJ- Ir % uJubiP y ui din pit um^ 
'biui'bX A*_ AnA 'A 'bJuj%nLl(fp J*pifbnj Jbniun ^ A pO uuli 
'liitiubub ^iuiPiupbniUL.X ^"p utniun bpu/bbtpb it/iru • jd^ n< 
ip^moiib tlbniun^ ilu ifbp ilbnn lupiup* np ilbni bnptjnL.^ 
lu ptpuM pni_IS^p nil 'ijnijiuuA nuipi ijui pbu/bbJ* tiuiinbbi^ npn^ 
pnmm.p^p'bx ^it "jt'l^ hi' ^ opfbujijii pnpninX piujij qp n.X^ 
bnb ^ It h^nit ^ooj ^7^' ^utiPppXi.^ ibin '^ Jbrt-bpttj J"*" 
ptiLbltA utpmuinu bibutiA irXi ixbnJb bpbbuti b uiuotti.pX *pnp 
bbbutti^ hub puut J- J bu tUp ifbp itf M") ^u^i't-prlr iptun-f\p 



116 

U. au^nnL.M^[' ^ nn II uatipj m iflra tun^UMbu *p F"^ H '/-^^/"/ 
ntAitrintlx \Jut; m nlnfli at. Ir n umIj h i hu "/rfu in^u [ph» tr 1^ h 
JpunttLUiU ifhn.huji'h 'A tiut ilIi ui i'Im niftrnu tiailii • ilrnLnnn^ 
ti.nLUlj uin.uihu uaiiiuu lujntiblrun h » nnnn uil/liniAinu 'huiu 
p ipnutiLlJ p : f^ujuj iiLiiLuL inj-il* unnutnui'hu 'l-hp uihtii-UMliti 
*Bh J") "(I "*("f- lun-iuliAnl/ib fii/*ujuahy lis ifhutL-iintruii 'pi 
a%u puii.h puihphy UtJI ujiuiiiu iiUL.I^in Liuiunun abui^ ah 
Uui pb^tb Jtuj ^opl^ p.iii'b'li jti nil up trnliLb tlist prpX J^ft n% 
iDo^iMjaiMiruiii if yp^p nut Itl. iik ^ h ifpnl pbuiLhriun pnA/ti iD& i 

(J*h>* fll'*B iiutljppv^ ^tuLuiinu tii^i/i'b h ^li It. miflrbh' niii^b n 
Hi l-njifl'UJ^lri^p ilbuijlruii inL.nnnL.lii-li ^ uiul/b trlJ^ I^WlJ "/' 
jiDj ^op^ pu/b*ii ^ 4y jnAmpjiiulJ p j Lh p'uipbu h^iun^iui^i 
uitt-biui li pi-p upifpli lupiiipL I » y# LjiiLul^ iliuppiuJuii 
aubuj^y bipi ^S "bn^ bpbb"^!^ b nptip J*'iZ i ^ 1^ b iu& m 
\tfi.iij b pi u piflMiii il*nl tiiipj /''fwbl /^"p b lii^uijp'b'b upT" 
^pl^prj d-nniftLbiMibb tpnsl^p iitiiiiJA pi/*^* iPtnuiuiPpn b p'q*' 
oplt'biul^o^ l^ut'bluujL. ^uoubnuML. iuS^ rJE ^ujpub Jbp i/*pifl^pLjtt 
[iiil^ ^ ji i^iii^u^uiti uii,ni_piju luoubnuiL. pu ifba npipiitib t [fi. u^i^ 
"'/"?" p^"'"fjl' p'oubi^btu^ lud b ^uijp^ '^ ilui^u^uib lULiii^pi^ii 
nprpnub ^ niubiip pMoubnuii^ ujn.iuS'bii it'll naplfbtib^iiiluMH f}iiini 
/''{P" "/"/"/' /A'/' A*'"^'" iiiii^ '/"/} '/"/'" '/f A.biLli bi/itjuiti^ 
"iij" uijiiupl 'fiinbnp uJiil^^ lib ^luJuipbp blJ 1^ ^^A p**-^'"" 
"bbf tptpl/liny l^il nefu p^ii . ns bbfi piiS iii'libi ^ uiif pini.i^ 
puijii iiiiibil* ^bn y piijiii ifji np 'b^niiiiubibii if b l^ m lu'biinl; 

ioppbiiii^ b i/*qp^^iii^ i/b'bib liiihi bnbiibx bpliblin b bpbbp 
uib iiiibb b piubn nil up inb iiiib'bl b inn. lupi 'A XbnJi 
u'ifpl,pb Xniibp ^ bn up bioiifiifii ifbpXbi/'t ffnpit iiLpbifb 

Miptfi/ bnb'li ^1^1 ilpifiib^ pnjbfi mil* lintiib iiini^ ^inip p: ilbn 
linilnii., II uinl^ bpni%biltb n/ii'iiA '// iliuln&nib nii tiL.pnii luj^ 
unijpbx ^*_ np lib uib^nii.iuin [/"/'"J*) ^Hh *'"" libnbl,^ np 
b 'bju *S uiif jiAnub iipipbi */# ilp J^ui^ nilini^'b^ iinpnil b 



117 

%p l^n^ itMul^ ^opX tt*prj- IrqU. ^2^iji niniiln 'Uiu^ nnnJ a iLtniju 
WffP "*f^ " *"Uf'* If' "i " i/uiiiLu/lt/ih niPu/bp 'A ifiMinnnLJ* 
hqltX t^/t n r^iPpr^ ^fi J ^"ImJ^ /it/ujut^fi iu& ^ iiAlriniJ ^fi ^/il./J/i 
^Lbujl^y-l ^fiuillinp l&^ iuiiIAm uiuin niuiu ni^lihri^ U ^lui^iu^ 
uiuMiiijI/h 2^^</#fi#i<iyf/ iMJutTinntL hnlitTunh uiutfinBli IrnuM'lilrih 
lUi-'inftKli jn'i^Uy [d^ p.u/u'li if p^ J It'll Irqln ^fiuiliafi *jl''f'^ 
"lk"W ^^ iPntTu/huiiniii h iPpifliufUiiii utuhinpi auin, */r ««# 
puiVh hlJ^l^ ni trnlLb iPptfltli^ u^ iflrait juijinhl^ itiblTi^ II 
tlutnultutliujini aonnLlfhp ^ t/*ptt hnlruii fe tfhrn unLtiuj%l^ 
uhiu ^ Uhtuinij Ii. a_a-n0jtanilt */> aulfn a iiuui^fn II ^ qiuiP 
uiniu unuut&itX f^t^ uihinni^ 'li tJutnbii$'lifiiP unnu ^h niununn 
u iniuo'ni^l&l? nil nhuiiiA lun. nuhrtTn ahnlri nnnn luuujq tiliX 
f/i. ^uii^iii^i/riinLiiui%/ri UH^ hnli J hnid^ h'li'L ^ U i; luS- II 
li pull null II m viliuibtfuii *fi i/n% Li/*t f^L lii&iiiqn^buui nliuM 
binpi^ n auiiii/lj "P,P bnb'jb ^iiinnnn 'iri&iii.lS^buMli ^jpi Junn^ 
^ n nnui&nub) bi'b X 

fJ^P * JJj'h ni^iifjifii iDf^ iJu lib 11^ [*'h P^uibbnuiiu 'A "linuiu 
b q'liujii liii ^ ji 'litiy b biii^n "liu ut& ^ b ^t'jS bnpnl^j ^/#/* cfnffnx 
JfL inp libn lu ^"' lu^iu bii bb^iq b b bH^ n^p auinul^ 
buA A ui/iiiiiLit b bii b ^luiii /'"« /' ola buibu uin. lu/' lunutu^ 
i/"i-,pX I^Jsni^u/libiiji b intii^ui II tfii . M.*!!' ""»P uiut^ map 
iTii bbutiijibni bunt Jjt- if*^/* "*> '7-/""V.P "Mh "*P " l*^'J^. i\bn 
itiA p bli ^na-Lnnj iipptii np '/r 4\bq^ */"f ULlibun I*"IX JJpiL- 
bhl^ ujiutifu luutfh b aliuj a^ni qbiPifiuiinL.pi ti qtf[i 'W f* 
ul^iiY pbuibbuji niJbbpiil quia- iplfobiuliiiX (^uiiuiuiutii pi nil ^ 
innif uflib 11 u.pliX np pipu-iuu iiliiu bpbpj^iuq.buii inbuii/bbubu 
iiiu ^ ji Jl^iy b '/f ^pb^inuibiuii b ibpblilMii b ibpbpp ^ ,j"'^ 
uola ibqpli n oiniu puj bin^ Uy b qup piuuiuh bn iin.pnn Q-p^- 
innuifh n\ q^buionnX ^ ii b m ni'bbpiiJ ^uiL.iuinu jpb^buibu 
qnp uiLu/litpb ql^i ifbn » "/'.P bnbnpui'lil^ plr^nliuiinbu^ b 
j uuii-uiiiui^npii biilrli puilibliX h"H I" h luubnbli 'liuv^ u n 



118 

u'liia^ ipuin.iULnnb Jtf ^p ^i/ijt ni/tu/jlr/rii%A ifhiMiilt nnin. ^ h 
J'*fl S<*/'V trlttTuiili u.itfb^ It m up hnU. «/*te« /x tpl^iP inL-hulrli 
lun. ^p ilt^i9 ulal^ "f'*B "i^lip" ^ipl\plrni'itii qiud y pujuiahut'li 
h'jh Ic^'^L '""" aytPputiiiii y h hpbpujujaJii lujJl/ljilftMnai a * 
luJlAib^ph hnliupU tu&^ II bpLpiuiuu Irih^A "pflfA phujlit; li 
♦^ upuU ^pb^l^ut f^ihi^il^ II ifh^ r^iiu pbajLlriMtpj ^ft if It a 
jlt'li^huAiii ^ li X/rn^t ^nq^Lnihi JLjl "} h ujujpm uiiibi lun. 
ujju iu&n IL bpupujuMtpbipu y qnpu ni^pb qljus il^hnbiubul 
ffi ilti uiiunppb 4" ''^" ^^ Im pLpuiuiu bib bJMijj%nL.bi a tib fi%bbii 
'^ 'uJtu n '^ ^luuiupiul^ iPpyriiP * h ^ J Ira ^iftunlrnijy It lurLu/b^ 
X^% ipnintjy II ^ iPujii^% puiltlM iD&l (J^JI ll* IrnL. iPpJ^i'liy 
In iPpn_y ^u/ibaji blj^mij ffbujij ^["Pj '"^ ^ frpLpujujqbi^t 
fiuAin MhiZn, Uli npnJ iju& uiUnuu/ijp 'Eut 

(J*fi** QuMquiqii junp^prpnpj ujubpiil tip ^ JtP) "/' "ill"!] 
utqtpitia m &utbnLiiijjL. nptpuiiq UrpLu if uijffu luipi^bniuL. 
up pan /iL.pnnt npnu biuJ bnuii. iu& unLuusblri y 'ib'^'** h tft^^ 
O-iiL-IJp ibiMJii-iuu pMnp^pipiiiu lupinppL p ^b lit ii/liiiiiu y up ^ 
^11 p Xlru iiiiuli ipujiLUJu y f"/' ifb;,pb ^utpunbil^JbX JJun 
bla^ 4" lua-iuuitbiiin b rij iDo' a^il p ui y nbuMptpl^ *^iu puinm-la p 
ihiurt-Utq pinp^pipnih uiiuinJb ubpii ^ li ^blJ ii/linuiit qpiupiy. 
pi, UM 1.11% b luS ^pqltl Ujli 

Ji * l/uiupu np q^pinpiiJ^iiy IJ^ iip^uiiji yuth nubhil* il'ii txbpt 
li Ju niii^nnpblfnt.nnljy b npiin ii<U uibiilib qlrpbiiii liil* 
ifutpffitnil n^i iP^u^lfl uiplri'ijlrib iibpi'i^P '^'^ ) inbnbLiunbuiip 
iippiiily b |fi/i/* ulr&iiLpI L ^itiuuflinul^lf ^luU^iii piii y ^ h tph^ 
iniiulJ'l^ [iinp^pqiip, iDj jf^}^l UJ^u, [unpC^nupq, iilj pii^yfi 
pinp^iiLpii li iii'hiiiuiul,y It ^iin.iiiltbiini.iiut'^libi bittillt ttiiifitt%ii 
C^iihi^uiptit^^ mil- '/# 11 [it tin I. p %pl ILl*'l- "fil ^uiU^iiipiii ttjl,ii{p 
l,[i'liy 'tpnjf liuiill,b'^li ni.iiiii'lib^y ii^itiip^tii.pti^i ^/n IrlJ 1^ ^/'^' 
CfUthipbpXbitu /"^/' [i^h '/' '^*V- r'^'h'' n '"^ i H.JI l(wpoin^ 
C^utli^itipiij It m i^itiniii. It b in If pi ulrJifitt'litiulipiy IrlJ^^ iii^ 
'llrij pitiVb It till Jutptpt JJ^ U^ 



119 

aihrn nn lun. 'iu& ujujinupht JJJ^ui 'n.^l jui& il/Jblri luu^ 
q^uinuX ihi nnrtj umu^ •/?" ) "/* ^w^wi"wj jl"' pniij^ qLhu/UuU 

^fiuihaj^ q^iiL.^ [tull if""^^ qtPni.ttiii iflrn iuil XhqX a ft 
li ni pi tfh'if pi^S ^'L^'y "ill lutn^iuyiuq^niii ^lu niujnirujin U 
jJ^'^iuiPu/hlrujil^^ 'if li. q-jtin^^ t"k 'A ^^f ^^ t lI"H^ H ^" H ) 
^iuiPuiniS.ujLlfnu^n 'tuij ifhnnij juoulri Xlrn niui.lriniu nuil/U 'luil 
JJJ^uj luoulrinij ^"iJ ) 'l''ll ""-^'^'*"'/""^'^' mouhruiuL. niunnqlri 
^IrlJ u/bnuujn Q^uX JJ^JI* 

(^hj^fhtP ^7/**" /'I/? qtuyruuMinnulJ^J^ iflrn '/r intiL-^ L. 'A 
a h^trnh anno IrinJ y tun. ^p iO^utU niu%iuini nuiilrj^ ^ h A.l^y 
nuinnqtrnu^n Xlrq nujulrntuinujUh uii*, f^u n^^l^ iJ" u/innnliL 
tLn^iuttutif* f^l u/Utuujbutu y np ujn.lruii ntni^n au/bpti lui 
Uin. '/f Jlfby nUlMUMiUMiuy m ti qnu/b un.Lu ujji n' It. ^ /'"Y 
^^iPpitt B.ttt'l/Jb 'if/y up %lfpil-nn&l^ *p Xlrn ^uti^ntiniunlrtMJiurLX 
IJnti-lron ni luiiufbiutqn tut-buiiuputb uify L. uii putU lunl^ 
ititiituiLu iSfi nutnnnni^jjp y np II npiuptL. m tuiflr'iilTijiiiJjQ 
jutjtn%ltx lljl^X 

*fituiinp IrpltlTuijui. ^Unn^U tut* thnbpi tDtP tPrt.Lu y np 
htpui^ qt/lrny nit nt-pujunni^n ntitiPptunynnt-l&py u. qiu^ptiMtp^ 
^ ^tuLtiAt nuttiULnt-lS^n y nii^tuuinnt..^S^'p II tquMnl^lM2}"nt..^^p II 
'lu&niiuyitnt^lS'p Llrnnni^n i'<^^u jitttutf^^f It. tttlpt ^lu^i^ni.^ 
Irnut'bbilt jni^uttjb y It ituttstltnL.j3^U '^'n.tf JIm&^ "fj ) ^ 'bfkti 
Jlrnnj 1^ n'f^ x JJJ^w "^^ « ^ iflrf^ ui'lt n Ltitb ft ^lut^utitinlrtjJL. 
inp Jlrp tu J>"4 ^lh ^"^ A^/?^'^ npnL^if* lutjinhnt-pUr tjuL^u 
uujuiulrJfuy 'A Xtrn^ nunnutLh tjtMjpnt..n y It uji/pa^nL^tri' ipnu^ 
jj iMtijlrtst^^X U^l l'^ k k ut^tuqi^lrnut iPpq^y qfttuftq. ptfk "^ 

JlrS^ tnS^y l^J' hput^ulf^li [tgk "pii 1*3 i jy" I"' I' f" ^'"* bl"^k 

k ^^J*pin iPifpk'iji bpLriflttuu qnp utu^'b* u/'lj[t^lrtsti^ np ippgk 
IJnju /ii-p '/f t/*',. X ^ll* li "< '"^ "*-p^^ nt'itnt.ut'bkp '[f'ut n 



120 

UMiiuMi^ji y IU& uiiiti Ifiiin ni unt^nnniiii^iX ffu njiltil^ nn mpo-lrini^ 
U atMtiiuli ujulriih jtij u ni uit^u II hnhntumntrihu ^ "I'J^ tjiii^ 
ni'li^^ili j^ihnhiultu y I' '"J 'I "'"^ tflrh h h n hi'Im It i h nulihinil 
u tuMti§t1inuJt*li ufhnLUMlil; '/.P" » hrnuMhhiliii u/ij u I ffn It 
ijtnuihfi luiibintl jnuii ^n^jiu U Irt/i/utijnLl^t/i * nnnu ^iti njtii 
L Iptiutl^ui pu/b^^i y li tuuhuil^pby jnnnu II ^u pi J^pifLni^ nn 
4" ^p ijp tuJlT%'yiubi^ iu& «/7^^ juuilin inJI^'bt ffL. n^ pi uii^ujj^ 
I»n#l» juijinlini.1, iMtnJii^p ajiUMpntini^lJpy ^uji^uitiinh trqltnlt 
jtuiiiTinjU pup nil ^jupii ihfn inJiun snpbjtiuujuui'lih§i* nl^l 
Ifip jl*^* p puMnJbu£puij\ iun.liuii /t p h" ainliitinii li Irih ^fj 

lUipnunu/a L^u A u. atrunuu p 1/^ auiLlru/ujpuilih nnp niia^h 
UMn,ui1iA.pii la^nLtrutTinjb* iip Jh a^nua^ ^ fi n"i-p Kl'S phjj lu^ 
liutinlTU y liutiM phju ui nhuif ,ppni ^h jil u/linuiu u rf nuiv i II if nL.^ 
pl\P lu&uiipU iiHintiifulTpnl y n"p Y' ijp "lip h'p^nlLli* f/l it* if* pi 

iujjtfi%nu/(l h 7/» II ^uinnpril^p W IJ^nulTulTinnlb * in #r iippjiiflt 
uin-iti^binitij * up if I* nni-iil^ ^p nn^-p /'^'A^^'J^'l4 ^li/' p'lihJ'uL.l 
JJiin_hon ^pybiui iLill^ li ^<^l /' tr'ii ilit ^u IJ ujliniiuin Uuilruji 
nunnhitin pI'S piLjuulu // fi* A""// ulMiunpu liia^ mnuittn^ 
uu/ittrinu ii^ul If p It f Ph um- uuiiiImux ^}ui ptMuniiuil np 
mjit.'n/ JujiiiJninuiLp ihitipiijiipn y* LnMiiii/li nX/rn J"'JI iMJitnp^hy 
np /jf4 J^ "'//* P"'IH A' 4 pnuli iiuuihn np ptn^nillruiii.nui'lilrn 
a Air By li liutifp nh'^lt JPytri iiiuuinp'li'b r pX fyi. iiiii^ V^*^/) "'II 
l"h "",P \ Ip'fil ^plr^iiiutb lit pull p 11 uii.lt itiuipuilip 11^ Xlra 
uiLltip ^ '/"/' I'ln-buh hnnijlriui Ifiipiipt f^L. /triiiilruji iiiuipiii 
uiui/lilfuphy UIU& phuililruiiulM ni^iouiih iphuhrutliiil uliiupi 

'PPltp '/./"" '" ^'"^5 //»//• <*n'l'l'i" I" pi 

ft. ff^pbuiil, luinuiu 11 yip jiipd uiil* l^filli J"*l* p miflipli 
puinuiun ^iiii luiiiiii II lui piiliiii li up , inltiiliuii ifli p^uiiiihi ipip 
iun.li^p y pill I II pliiili lit Its ^iiii luiiiiiiip uplinli //*«« '/" '§ h- 
intfinjli h'p iiiuul/hlrup'li y li nil its ^hs l;p iiiliiiini blJl, nn 

'l^l'"J^'",'l^ '/" ''i' ) 'I I* l'^'*^* b"h 'll""^'l' l/'\ ^fl'^f t 
uuiprub : f^lu l^ uia Uiiin hiiiii il*if y npujpip ii\ ujutuipl,ph 



121 

ahiuiX *fiu£%nn uuibna^nLi lunn lui unujpjni aunntnu utrpX 
l^u ^n L ifpuipM jdnnnL. niftinul ^np luul^ IJ^I^ h^luuihni^ji^lp 
niJip npn_li il rLtij l&nnnt^i qUbniil ^p ujniuiiuiL. ^ umnuh* 
tuiJ nn-ujb^n^ liii U. ^op t ^l"^* ifftuifbin uuiiuuuMLnplrii 
^P2tnut f^L. Jirq nuunjit ^luiiuipuuLtua ^luilujplri ^tuipy 7"/' 

A J^/*^^^'"^: .^^^ /'t/» JltuJjL ^pX Uji^ iuuliijbu It [J I; quMj^ 
unupu A.UMihu njihgp^ pbuiulriniL puilipX ffu qpuMpn «i ^p 
duiihniL.K p} t/irp^pait \utihntn * ujubi U ^ji/\ luiuuf uiiil^X 
y^ll inp&iuu ua^bpuMtLnntli opp'buin pbi biuJ^p nop b'jbujn^pb 
Jujjbpii.i, luutinpt'lj btLbuJi^ ["~f' luu^pX bu mubif* XbqX 

Opujpn. npl/niM luqunti f-*^! uiul^ ^ 1"P pui ujUMpuih^p iiil\ 
ilu tpninpi pi a2ifptni-/J b% nprppX ffL. qpiuprp Id I; lii&uiu^ 
q^buui^p y i^p lunuMin pi pbi-bX niuhap upuiih lua^ni^jtrpui^ 
utnuiin^ u ns yx riLpuLn pypjiMjunL/ifp a ^r/p ni upujtu lujuXli 
ujtibujt nujububqtTtJljij qnunc/a pu y umii 'li luiu pinni.ii opuLi-y 
JE nt^i^p qujuM^iitob'h » h"^ ^l*^h bujuiiu pnL.ifb opl/ibujq b 
upq:^p nt^ Jiif A b ^ uia-iuqn_bititi li' n_ , nbtupri n< 4" ^yl pin 
luiibi^ bltri^ u np 1^ uj b lulM uj ulj nutpnanulabqu biuintu pnL.uuh 
JujpnujiqujynnulJh btnitinpnuifb ^ '/# ilbn btfnif^X f^uiUJ Id ^ 
^pql^plj op^h^i » 01*11 nil nni bpbbpuituqubu b tihui Jpujpi 
uiuj^iitbnqbuX ffi~ n^utuuibui pujbbujq ifbn 'A ./>«♦ /# '^ tt^ 
innuprp UfTpp^piil y nit pit 'A uinuL.bpph pun,uiyuin.niUy iupn_bojp 
p Ptnn ilbptf-buii nbpbpuj inn bill isij * b pbpuiiiinbifUiD ntu& 
ni^jiiiib ubultrpx MfP '"-/' k^P lujL.uiiinpj liil u/buii^ luuui pbA.^ 

ibpb^ilin Idl^ '^ itiupnnuiPy 'A ubpndpl^n Id^ ^p ^iinlrnplip 
^ ji d*pifii^X ^L. Id 1^ lut^uinnbuin J*pipl^p ^ n^ujptp iIbpA.uJL.n^ 
pnL.ldp ^uinnpip bnb i/'n UpTubni b uipbniiiX f^u Id 1^ pui^ 
luiuuiIm^P ptiiubbni uiti. '/r ^ «£/«#» n«_«i-/«r^ iibpOk.iui.iipni^ldb 
i/bn '/# "tin pi II, {"'U ^h^h ^uinnpnbfU 'bdui b iliupipiuliuJt^p ^ 
'A Pq ^b pliujbbu ^^ nppnah* b ilpn^i^^ b n< ilfiu/bq-UiU ^ 



122 

utj^ jninijujLIti IfL. ahiLnif- if^iu/Jbn.ujiP ^p tJut^u^uAj ii^utltQij^ 
ituutuna ni^la Tt ulryr u hunnu ujututut nutti.uiiJb lutiuiUtii luupX 
I ft. unuinn tin ti uMiiiuiiin if ha nut nmiali iiiuunu uia-iuynuU^ 
1^P[\P* l/l"^ ui&tuqn.huui irrh.^n* itiiutkujn nunlrtfii IthIl 'but 
iujl l/i- qjiiunn. ^ '^ Jhq ,^i# utntf-lro^y n mut^utn '^i tniii^ 
^uintiX j&l^ h liia^ ^n inuiciuMpu ^ifuUl lf[J~l^ lua^tunnlrum 
uiunn ^n^ qptMjnni^ LlTbq.ujijuj nujn apupU *hp JpiufbniX ^nh 
uiptn^p qni luiuuMhiihu /t lunnqU^ //»«" pUiuLlrutq u.ninphq'b 
iua- i ^ph ni^phuU // tua^iuiltlili lu^ ii ^ inp^iMiiluip^huti ni^ 
pni.n qop^i^ij J*ifiihy iMtn.u/Uq qlJni.lJL^ Ir pLni.n but J* 
irppi-^ ijqutjpi^n iflfn.u/u^px pi'U npnui/i li$i uin-tuubi tuttim^ 
€rnq lupfriubp *^imju lu p pq puy np qnpq^jili liii iun.ninb Ir^utn ^ 
li quMppi^b linpni tiLpiinph ptitinSUiuu ^lUUiuplrqiUL^ n n li. 
tu&iuipb utuiinni_h puit'n l^h'h op^\pb* iuoiilr qlruii '/» XhiiHi 
^/»^/»ya« ^J^ pq. qptupq ilmitilfrp uiiuina^nq lu pa-uiliiui_ii nlfuqp ^ 
np paiunubuiq *^u pqujt. qui ppi'bh ^pX ffL. qpuMpq^ ilh^inq iiflil^ 
*p qo p pii lu ii'JU iquj^itiob C^uti-iiiinh np ^h Jtiix // // " miiaiq/i 
«♦ nn n il p '/# iippnqh ^ tuviuqq hum il'q. X [J^ 11 iu& pj 
Q^upTfii-hy II qhpuiquipiLutiiju niAih qipuin.u1i ^ qp liith q-'/^'J 
CLlii-h/' hqli il*fiifh'liy tp "q- hmphi puilih 'Ul y Jlp tlinuii^np 
h UMh&Uuji.np qi[puML.nphiuiii rZ "iiifiu iPfidtiU qni ^ujlujuiuiiQ) 
h a^u iiinl^ '"/*p*\p ifhuJi-npni Idhhi'l^iX f}hinpip upnpuil^ hJiii^ 
^<i#^: fjpu/i/li Juipifli'li hqh h pUuihhujq '^i ifhqx 

Jtjf^* /} ut i-iii q^'li III p.puiC^iuiIhi. pnun^j ^lupbit/lihi uiiil; hpin^ 
hhiph uprjii y upuid'lMp'li pu/lil^i tiii . uin li ilh pA.iui iipiii IS p 
l^^npq. hqh tfhiiy uiphu/h li J*pifiinjx (jfiyht/lp li qin^ui%Utin. 
pu/Uu qnp luuiuij* Id ^ piiilfli il*p if it'll hqli li p'buihhutq '/i 
uhqX uipqhan hqli ippuini ifh C^nq hliphifli qiufh ni.iini qu/lihi , 
hial, ipnipitpiiliuli ui'b p'liq.iii'huiql^p pu/lili liii* qnp uuiutqni iii^ 
anipil, ijuijhpiii ^ipf'l '"Jl iiijp'iifhy h q^i li qnp ^I'lii n\lil,p 
lli'hh^^ Iflhpliii III Ipi ut p Ipn III 'f III pnij uitihi uin. uiiiiXtp inpill; 
jutn-tujli I'ljp 'till jS III hifhiu^ ^'1^1 J"HI '"ip'^-hff* ptiuii-n^ 



123 

niui^uhi^ Up ^fiijl^ii ^lt' """(/ l*^^' ) "♦ 'nnt^ilrinij jl^i-P 
abmL-jaftu lunuiiini^Ji u ipnihnmuiuli uinni^l^n hnlil I'i f-h- 
uibinu » JPf h ^uiuiniuinniJIil^ ijlrnhuli pulinLfi ntnul^nli ifhyuil 
^niMJiifL hnli. Wiunuhh tiiubu* butnunn^ inlruiuitbiX 11 PH^ 
Ibuitu lu&ujih'lj'b n^liP J"l"'J'^'hl' if p tffiij uiJbnuu/ij^ qi/ nl U 
h 'A uijuiiul^ uiH-buMi ^ ifi uuhrLuilinfb uinAi^ luintiunt^ifux fij 

iLnlrutil^ Ul^ itihunl^ lu J* p if It'll iiihnLni^lJ p luit ^nn II [t^lJl^pib 
lua utihtni uj'n 11^ m nliK uqi-uiirtLii n il puhni li lunhru/liX Q^iik^ 
lun. h^l u. Ilia- uj I nil II uniJu^ii^ hola u/biMJiiniJb II *^nun^ "^A 
hjpu '\ujn^i nil ibtthujinniH ^ft. hk itn iiLnh^ lu iiii^hon 
ujupu^ Ifh^ ilbnbn b uin.u/ba il*pffbiii ^mrp^U luoLh^pU 
qpVu/bb^ ibqAquiuX [Jt^ll ^ ") uiilu/Iiij ^ifj it p iflJinjU P'^J'" 
[ul^P lua uiiLUMiniilii nib nbiiL.lcrTi X UtP'h /"/'""'" /"/"/" 'AP 'A 
J'piifb% il/ubi npVu y '^*U- /"^""'V'-.P '/' ^"f't ^' '/' iJ'pnbnj 
b IU& nninJ nu/lhi biib bin pi ^^f-s if*pJlili lun-buui luliA^ 
uuiunn b uininLnn y b ubin iiiiuu I, i uiuiIm pi a^unuiiiLit tZ fii-iiy 
pj iiniiLiP jbnu/liiMjbli n bin^ /r7/p7!i ♦ nu/bnp ubnnijn J Taif 
uiii^n Libl^ uiuahbbun miiiuibiibui n iiibiini-la Jt X ffL. Itrt^ uiuiu^ 
niuu iiniib il'ri iX Ifi- I J I, lubinnil^ n iT ^nijbifi inbiibm^ 
Uiubi A^^^t ^lyui'buibi^ iltLbinifili ifhifW\ if^iuiLnnbi nnplili pE 
J*p tfiinpi^ u/ImaL ni/itnnb nbl/lM^ 'li Jiilis ni/'ri.nj inUiXli #r fii-tiiij 
iPpifbnj^ uijiujaiii% 'hfjj) "(/""/ '/A^"'^^" Juin^^fJ kH'T't"'"" 
['^[t'lJi b J[iLpi-l<hli J n q[i Idnu/ii^ >ii qn^ luj^^n/b i^ni* ijii ^ 
ynnujq_iinLJJ b Jfi jb nbiti_ijnA ij l^niinni ^iPiuImIi ^ l^b'lii^iulii-njuX 
JJiubinfii n ujiiujnliy ifli'uhi "lip i^i^piiLii* ^ii.h'hX JJu^uj nL^ 
nbffb ni, ^ ijin luuiq.pni^^ ^//' ^ jbqiPut'b uinbJ*p [li^'f^l qp^iU 
luiX JJ^n b ni '^ q.npii'li 'iu& 'bnLinqbi nLiiinb^^ lujf^ qji iPpulili 
iun.buii^ filfbn^l^ ^ b iffiY^bf^ jui f^iq-Ui%q-^ pC IIjh/^ y bl^b iPq. 
Jiulm^* iPni "itripj //fip'lj b u}^ 'i l4) ^ it "I '/""^ /' J''^J ^^^ 
fi^ ntli^uin.bf^li yiini'ljipli fi f^wiff ^bli^bifbnif^* n nl^[iqpli q ["p' 
l^n^bijbr lipbniij qnp /i Ifbn^^'hy uMjpjuii-l^in A^**// '""(//' t^^ 



124 

iPu/ti liSjliiiMiltii ti'lii.Ji'li h "/ttPtul ji nfi O^iiui^ p Itnuu^ ifpmili^ 
L. nAh tfutin aiiiliihitn^li uiduuubnLJ&h ^ nntiiMii d pupli h 
pLtulilruti ft uhrn luu^l n^ trn/jni^^itiLtPp^ ijni.ijij^ tuu^ bqjruj^ 
i/^ y /i- 04 ihnihntulruii i^upnjii ^ ^ tAt Irl^iutj ffltujij np fi^Uk 
hp} ^ l* d*p£fi/p iiti/* [*po^) " "jjl itiiptt-d* piiusJ^/rtt/^ fi d/roy 
ut iii^ luj ^Vb BLltiJp y U iJ tLliiiLlJ bu m l^nhuj^ 2^ltn fj ni^ifii L 
ltd* tutun^l^i-ifij ff^i) h" iltnluutq^pnulJ [t jn p ['"liS ns'lt^nX ^ 
ah tibuiLbt itunnL^J lunut nbuti ^ ns 'linpt Ir/ilt. ujht nn pliK 
^ nn inpni-iP atiutL^M ^ utji ^dit/b^ juii.l^in uyf jtujpn^d*^ 
nut I a Bf.iu'bttb tiitnup-lr Ld urtbnL.ldT, dputpt "li ttib^ ithn 
auiuinnlrnnL.ldp utnnL tdb'b ntiiunupbX *» np dp ilr nltni.nnUlin 
hd\ubh ,0ul yfujuj nt^ntrtftM nutbyihnfdni^jdp*!! n ututunp niup^ 
LJtn uJUi^lrtJUi^ a'buiLlruJi lun^ p dhn nitanu/ub I *p ap dp 
nnnji a^^inl^ y d*pd^'b ^V^^^f~ ud^uiO-fil/iM^ II iTipiuijlrui^l [ft. 
uiLu /f^A n'lua^ ut I l/b'lj luuinpusJtp^ y puintiija ihijuhjiulnui^ uinut^ 
Ltri Liudtriflruti unninp p'biLp d^ninuX ^inili nji tunuMt^ ft dlrij 
fLbmLhi 0.141% It'll y ns tJJjt ppf{P luaq^t. nuM ^lutPmnpir ilttilTi in^ 
uutnhritii tannttlilili lirLu/biu^ y luit tih iflrjji pliiu nut ^luitnntt^nt,^ 
O-p: ^luititiiiniiilTuii ^nitnij nnnnij iiniitthti.nnipJbli ^i"^*' I /'/' ♦ 
ffnn* tadltuiuitniitldp'b p tip np &uiinittiM njli y It Qydpnt ip^ 
'bht ^ini minindjpy fiiili Id I; It inn It nbinhpi p d/ra y ii\ h"'l^ 
ifujtPu. in nuintiit pb^b nn'liinhhib p d^utniftip punnL.dx ^ np 
nbutLhiun [^'iP iDiP inni.itti tfi&ni.jd It'll din nUliuitif y qt /»♦ to 
^uiiinnn.nLldTf huid* hmidu/ii ^ n uji ij/ra inuinuinniMii * h im.^ 
uni inuinniniiunlriui y u. hi/ S/"'/ n p.liuii.nnh in yhndnildpy 
fnnn dnnXbl^b mm hini* fi II 'I I' niiniif niuiiiiun niinjili lu^ 
b intbni h inbdin'^ it'bni Id h'li y inib nn IiIik 1,'b lidninhiin pp^ 
'bnuldpy uipiuplfini pi ^^'^'l"" dpi pi L n h niiiiunp pully ^"P 
It hniiil^ inuM^nipl 'fiui'li nft ilhin^iniif hdn^bhy h g lii ,P''} 
ptuin uni.innpi(jty np I" id nninpi ininind ni Id n I, pin In/ ns 



125 

If^pr/-^ iPiupJft'U Ir^lriu^ p.uji/h ^ luju^t'D^pb iPiunii. biuuiiunlrujiA 
II n^nup^^ lUtP pp*K§t tPp^iriJ a^u/h pnc-IJ^i' ptPprLbtruti uiulrt/jp^ 
^ qp u/ljtupujuiujpujp^ ujju'ui ^tPu/bY~t "p ah y^niy /t luiuuf 
^uji.iuiiiuiJ*p yz unJnpnulr 'hi/ qbpL^'lMu II qtrpLhp^ U qliuU 
tui^ujp^iuanpjuib y qp ujutrhtu ptULtuLiuhk; 'iii&iii_IJ^p%y II iut/* 
Jtr^uiiflr&n Im. iJinjiiiA^ frit *Lii/\ /'"^ l^h nH "'/'^l ^ P^ 'H'"! 
li. iiuiflriblTUpb^ n piiptp^ n.d-ni-UJ pt/b^ iuulri^ II hJii/ijuii iiK 
IfHrJ-Ux uiu iiuL^ui L. uAm ^uiuu/hlrip uiiflr^irLht/pA pmiu uiiiiJruji 
iplip h iluMp'>)UjUpu ^ iL UMiu liuiMt luuu p ifpli qni* It a pujfTUjLnL.fflM 
Hi, ujtLLnLi lUjhAb* Ll [ti-p pu/Jbpib tuuh utn. hifl^'lt^'ib tfpJlih* nk 'it 
pt-ph ^'t"h"l) V pa^iuniubutl/b y L. liil' ok.pni pMopMliSuiLufltIi ^ uiii 
nh trnL. 'Up puin ^>il*'pin Jputunpm^ld^h'b * uniip&uML.npuMliuiltU 
utt ujk^inuli t£ ni^lrt u. pbni.i tun. np pit in i_n p Ir a uu iJb ulrptLnp^ 
vIti^ puMI'l J h tit lib inpnq p tllrnut J^uL ItH^ L. tjjup II tu^ 
luuij^hi n-h"i trnbiui iD& q^nttti/ putVlt y ifp np itti/ptiptlruap y 
a lit lit paJinuti-Ut^lti /^h ni^p t^iuiu^ luhtPfiupUlM ^ ^ up 
iii^p inutplrutt ihqt) "P quiif* ^hnuX Jjl. tpputlripl^ jutul^in^ qp 
^ II lit It i/rqiuituih utit.utnlrini^ldt'it a n< mlrq^ p mbripiS^ ipn^ 
liitthiiPiMttPp tutt.innlTqltinfb A tit it iqui^uiolt uin-buti oV ^jutqu/ltb ^ 
qnp II itppnq luti^n^jTijli tititlri^ urnt^nt^ tun. p jiuiflrulrtjniSbg 
tfhp tjipLil^'lt ,pJ^i /^"f ^^ uif^uij^i'b'L ^'n}' uiit^ J'Ul" *BP) 
ni^uuih It It put pp "if\P Ir p l/lt ui i-ti p Lnitliult puj&ut'bnptp^^ ^utilr^ 
iiutptiLn iiun^iunlriufit y It. /t Jt'^ /"/ liinuiiiniJu/bni.ld- hu ila pnj 
J"y utiiu jS-l; qji lupiL inptfiuiP hiininh "^^jutq-npa^oq il q, 
qop^t A tip It iii& q nintj ^ pbiiL^Itt 1r a iiujIj&iuiI* U qpp ut- 
n.tMt^piL^ltUf'h ^huiUlntniti 'IjiJ' A Ll utliutlTqli m ^"^ '' tuuujijpy 
tfitr^ u. uJnljf/ utitp utn^p luti ^opJ^ put It lit ^ qp ptnuuttiijui^ 
"blrili^ IrjiH^ ^ni. tfuiiPy It ns ^Ln-uttituj jf^ft^u jnt-Jh^^X pwj^ 



120 

utT^ tluinniiuijhitiln Xujpipun Jtrl/blriui^ ntiio-ujih'ljuit * nnnJ 
'" if pultiij Xlip^ nujlMtPuj^ phni^u'li piluMliiui unijnnh in iiinlio^ 
nj^nLid fi'lil f^ II II ^iiunili iiiinnj #7//fty '1*" ) fl'h Ir P m'li Ijt I n't! 
uJipu y li np 4"M "/'Y /'•/-) '""^'/ '"" 'l^"'lb "["/-'-"p' h^i'"i h 
uppuiu <^/fpt uiiiuiiiuihbnul uippui ^uiipX ^"4 ni^ptrifit /* h'^Utli 
ippup<^hy fw/i^" aA-o np Ifu hpjJujiiiy np jS^I^ Irii ii\ Irphtmia 
upipla uipiiKli IIS trulriiifl^ ujn.<\lriilpiiij piptriuii tTpltluiiii^ lu^ 
n-usnlrnpii nliui uin.A.lrnX [fji'l- luuipin^ liiiifl^ h /*""/ rf-tuiL^ 
'iitui^ II P piMJplrujuiytipljii II p inuiiiii p'lilJ^ui'liuji a^liuinili . 
•^ HV '/"t/" uMp P"l ttui'liApliu iflrp ou^iiiIm IIIIL.U iiiii^nX ^} ji lupn 
uiprLhon piliiiiinp lu&iua-rilM up Liiiuti iPiuphnuiPx 

ftfi" ^plJiMJi- uih^uin.iu pui p l^tij ^opl; pun/li ^^B^ ap u/biip^nu/U 
iiuiii up mil d'liiiAiLli y II u/bif*pifiii ijuiilri'ns pliiiui^bX //"'- 
liUJjU pt-p a^bitAipii piPuuljp h'boiilih a^lriuib L. ^uiJujtiiii 
fjpy if" uJjuiippb uiltnLiiilip li iipipp^ iiuiinliLiiiij ulrn iii'lini'li'li 
'li upljs Irpbiuhii II o^piItu/Ii npi phiii.b'li ^ *p uh L Irii nu/li h 
t^nfinj J^yi") 1*^ ""»- plilJIrp ^o/') ^"'pUh utd^i, nniiuhhii 
II J^iuLpii f-"! iiuui ^ npiiJ ilXmliylrhuji-iipiuuiu . qiipiiijifib 
^UMjp ♦ ^p ni^plrifii puHiii hubijpu/b^ b. 'tu^l^p b umil liiS^X 
n uiiii^ puuiuiriiii^i'li lui^binuipii^ibi x b"U H ibitit^j p.u^libii 
tri/ bii^ iru ubp u p tibuili b u'u ubpiii ippbiii^L . uiMipifiiui^ 
«##ii_ // i/iiiiiiiuy b m fiiii, 'ii-pluP) npiiil l^i'lii, l^p'li ^ 'iittuiiiii/i II ^ 
uiii iiihibptd uhiibiiibiibibib iibiiil' pliupX b pud iilL iibpni^ 
liuibiiLpu uituuil ifbyiiiA lunliiiip^buii uu Ubp luinipphiu p.iiip ^ 
III 1^1 ui pi in I J f^ < // puiipuiuuiildp Hi uAiuj III milieu I qt/uipn^ 
buipiiniii Mil ib II I II i/uiibpii.pJX ^ up ^uipnuiiiii n iipiij iiiiipui^ 
UIUMUUSL. ilu ilbp pi II pbiibnn iffi ^ iip ui,,p "ffp mil jtuiiniiilJ it'll 
^uipiiuimiiiiiii.iiX (Ij"I biib uiiipii^ b a liiii^hii . il mpmimbmli 
'/"/' plfl'ii^h bpbmi miibx ijii "/"'/ '/"/' plpn ut,li miubmi * 
iplbmiibpli >i 7///** fe ^^il*puiiJ, Jiiipiib'li'li X iu.iimp b iii^m^ 
^/rlr UIII miibitU '/"A* bujiili^ 'li il'ipbop'i^ ) !P P' d*ii'fbiii 
&%biui ipiui 4 II p b fi'liiii'Uip iii'li^p tjup *lim lu ju u itLiuhu p 



127 

^ofif^l //t^ i^I^ujp^lriui^ niPu/Utj JuMjb tf iT lin^l^^ ul^ftn^ *t"L"J 
p^uih filly jiipfhuiif* hrjIA i/'r^l luliu p. ^ ujdlTbLfi%y L ini^ 
u/ljinlrijiy '^ i^fi tf^fiti. ^UMiniuU^ ft ijlf 'h'^ ftb^ ifipl^ft^ 
ut'b^uj'b^ujnu niii uiiilrinij I'l'F" /"-/' uJifl^ luulriP A.lrn^ 
JtL.^ ^ 7// / ajanuM^uiJiiL Iri/* Lru I J^l. ah lunn l-n i^i^ 
^ tj^ujp.puj^iuJ*y np ft ['tiJ* jLinfi'lj ^iTLu t^'buii^ pi iPptfUi^ 
piULUJUu/lit^ 'li ijui pbu/bpu\ lun. p lu/lirLpuu/hni^p %\s t Hl 
ui&ujiplt'li intlujl/lii^ul Ijiuit^ ijil npiij irulj utuiua h ^ 'iV^h h^* 

'l"{J[') "'^ll' t^* ^'1^^ li' ^"'^.^"'^ li*" ^P* ILPHr b F"'H 
la nnntui nunLtrpipn. ium p<s.iulMitL.uii iiuiunupb h p /"/t^ pui^ 
plrtpppi fitrf* luju^in p^ "ifi' tpbiuu nnLn^ 1"/' ^ otLUitMjLiup 
If ni luulri/ni tip n^a-nuiuptruii pu nuutlin inptriuu uiauj&pu 
pii pnhli flip uniuby iL up u/b^uii-iutnni^ja-p: '^pt^uMiMUMhuiL. ip u^ 
iiItIm nutliXpUu pLplriuUii y iiui^l^ui an II *^lrluujunuuJUiubujL. 
uju puj p^uinL.lfr£i y *« an ^ptnuijib p up lUJuAi^pu np utuLr^ 
P'lJ ) iju puipi^ni naph-au «♦ uinLUlrtSj^ aj^lrn nujpLnp&y umii 
tin ^uii ^npii_J7 A ah a at. 'I'M- 'h"l'**l UMi^lru a^lra ih&i h^h 
^IflnuMhnuiuijh t/uAjLnA^ UMiufU ujtuU^pb ulrLlrnlT aujbu/b 
upaupLpy ptlrpii/ fJ-J^ S^UML uia^ h lihuSl^ X <«#/ %Jp apL.pa 
uju put pynnuhit utrpputTU ujuini^ipi X *ftu/b np inLpatTU p 
Jl~h9 y UH^ ijuPuMiili u/bifuinL-'i' fuoulrutfli II u ft put "ijp t^uili^ 
piii^p lunLuiuuhA pujiq #i7; Jba h^np ^/"f-'IJ" puju * ja-J^uM^ui 
Ir ^phbif nuMjIJuibnaL-ld^ b ^b IJiu'ljauuit^ jjiJin pa t^jt^p ^ uijf 
ifbn itpnn ufiu/frJjpa ithut lupJ^uthfi u^uih*,u/huipij ^^*pui 
ibpbni ft X b ^Ln.fi uili^iiui ujtnnibh^ X 'p a/r ^/<^4 hp ip PE."" 
huji^bh up uiubi luibn^iplM^pX QiPuj ppuiuti auMili tp^p p /"/'«- 
A ##4 tfbpb ui^uubUlr'b ift%hi iJ\iijp b ^'bu/bfif ft 'bJuMhl^ IFPj^ 
'lini^p'itA np uibipitUl^ ^ atti uuibn&nuutau y unpipiiuprp b Jp^^ 
JuipnulJ-^ ^p [tpb b. utji jiiii uiX ^u/Uufi ni jbplfp^ bqb 
'iHf^uiiftlMh pljuL^y b UK uipn.bt\p ijtb^p ujptPuiiu uthmufUM^ 
buiibni^lJ Ir np pi utiuuibu/bnulJ^p'ijX b ns ^buihl^p ifui^lfUJ^ 
'butnuA npnptpltuu bl/lin.uiUuL.p y b «i fjihl^p upniti_if tjjf-UJ^ 



128 

iiMjuuiUnn Uftuhni luliuiu ntfnub nn n ijiTnu^ ^ o#/fl//r#«i_/tr Air. 
nn rZ i pU h i n i . lit '[•'li 1^ u/Jbiiua niuthi ^ n n ^ ff iJLl. Il ulin nuMl/hl 
f\uiin ijii np ntiutli'li iDi ^lUUiniuinLJ^ i^hi ni i^^tfy 1^ Jtr^ 
pnn iPuM nifiiititi 'litPuili tuii^inii tPpifpu^ U ifpiuunuuut'bhi uujiu 

Hf ^2.'^""^^ (£ /"^[') J'"J'"i^ l^^ ^ jLqiu'tjiul^lt [ipli^i il* 

0nn h ijiTt^^ ^ aupinti L. nnnu/b ^ a^bu/ulri II uiiuiq pi 
iPpifiii Irnltiui «/«l) fh^^^ u/ibuilrnh II uL%^ULL.uiiniuih ili^ 
"h if nil ijtMJjIriiiL^ X np II J*<T I ^"'A'// '' ^'- pipiiJiiilLli h"h "*- 
ULLLuiM^n^ uijLiLi pni^j 11 iiniij piPpifliniX f\uLin IrnlruLi ^m'liiilrpA 
uni/uLL.t h buui ifpiLLhuLi ULuariQi* Il iii mn h ijin puuLlM pit* uititr^ 
ppi^phnnp tTlut^ iitPpmLi pliiit^Ji ^ nt^Lp uLhiipii hLpiii liliiiil^ 
fa^Lu ^iiLi p y uiji iiipLuLbl; tjLiLj uL'lj^uin.uLuf h J*ul p if li'lt'L 
litO' Il aljuLlMp ^ULlitL^lrpA Iiliuiul. j piiiiiL ih pun nitilli ii ilill^^ 

UULhlrun LLulrULLULbplL y LlUpnl^ LIU yziL I JJjJJUL nLptriflL Lua^ 1^ p 

pu/b'u y II ItijIl //*«.: f^L. ijti lip ^tiiuL. m iPptftii iju i/'iiIliil.^ 
IjJl A Mua-LuApul^ ^iLLpuuLunpaiiif o'Iioll up* ^ o// la ^ iik trliuiL. 
tauMO' y II nj uluIi tuc^ p uuiulil^ trbbujiu^ A"V A' 4" »«" '"^ 
'hnL-LMMhlrh iihui 'lua-Lusni'MiK 'j^pP^* ^ iu^ iPpiffiiiL II ulilu^ 
If "I* '^l^i "} hi' "'Il ""If) P^"iJ'l '*/""/ C '^f'^"^ ^p'tip'h^ 
tL.lruLlLiL nnp h liltnylfii** Lip lupiL. nil^ iDi^uL&^ib Lip b'biui^L 
llUill y II llu iui^ ^^iliitnujn ^ (^'lilruLnL . Ii nuh lu^nt^is fPf 
LL^IlLnULIL Li nL.n I 

]l^f%* if liLUiniptp ILULLUILIU ^p X {Jj^"* l"J" fl'l"""J l' ^' ^'^"1 1' 

npripy II iLnilriLiilrh LiuLlini% 'lip ^J*tPLLLlini.l;LX IJj'n- f/i Lupn, 

LLLni^ lULLUL jll' A. \ "/' H "I'P^"! ^"^"4^' ^^ItULlI^ lrJU*lu'lLLILILL'b It y 4^«/l 

i/iMLhni^iph n lllilulii p y II uLhriA/li 'tL^LLLliLLLlilfiilrLiii p} ifhrp pp^ 
%lLil ijihlri'li il'ii iMpinLiliX fi/f) lliiliiiI «7 ^yf*aii-h *I"P f"! 
puLliii y "ijlh hilil "*lim-pl» y* Up Ifl uiiJthriuu nl^li^li ti'linultLL. 
uphuLL np te ulrnuy uijuiif Ifll'l [l 'flrn * "/«V nL.plrifiLl^ h iPp^ 
ifhp* Il ujf^ Lu&plil^ n^t/ptfiuju np d^uit^t if*'p ifliuiiipi * ui fu 
ihupiiiinjX (IXi* 

^/»// ^' lp""l,pl' Mh ^/'*^AV l^"'lhl^* S 'ih ll*l"'^lllll-h t^^ULL 



129 

Jlrn npi^^^ h. uini.iUL. <^7) "P"J l'2h'*^"^'F b*-P b ^P "*-^ 
unif fiLpng y L ll"^b "'^"'^ ^r ^lfZ"'h Jir^ji funn^nij^njt 
Jubu qp iPuihnt-U ujunL.uiUp &TjniJbtL Lpbruji puui tflrqi IJ 11 
uipi ifut'itni.L UMUinbnp IrpUgtui^ I^P R-^^^uJiUitwu IxplililiX ifha.a 
^['ktU 'Y"'^A^) blj^lruji^ ft &uitpiutj Irpl^pi^* ^C'^'k^P ^nilni^uia 
lUulrmuMpu/Jb^pii ^ Jipbp< trtihuMi iuuhpij ^ piutnuMqni_l3^p ^ ui^ 
%ni-Uihbi ahujy It ^op ^ui^nufJ^p^ ^plr^uiiuL ulr&h lunp^p^ 
iJ-niA *p fh puiutblrujg Uhn nbuiifu ^op np ^ut^lrqujL. tinijuji. 
luuj ptf nni.nu/ltlTi qnpu p %lTpnnj Irpl/ibpnX h. h A.hrtLb 'hpr II 
'tMnijiuL. quj^/uujp^ ^uj^utlrgnLnu/lilri ^ P^P* ^ lb P- *Br 
^yjf^L*P ^"'2'"'^&'"*P P. "fJ* lb '""h ^^iPpiniquy W luij b. ^opi 

ffij ujptp&o^^ [i b't'^t ^'^P) "P'u ^ b ^^1 ^i}*^ ^P2"'k* 

Kl'jili nLinii_un^ qilhq ujub^inul/ ^ ftrg UMiutil upphujn ui^ 1'"}^ 
iuuip^y /T qp qnprLlpli p^-p ifpuMa'pu hin 4 qp lu np ^uiL.ui^ 
inniuql^ b "Uiu ifb bnp^ipl^y luu pubuiinp qbbu/Jiuh I'Cinl/iMin 
npqJiib Jbut&p'ii nuplrUlil^ p up pin bnuiit^j &libui^X ^ qb 
'liui ^ tPuMpq^uiqbuii piul/ln b uio^ J*pitiiqlfiX b. ujjiitil b^pbbiui 
npnq b ihpbpbu np /t uiul^X ff p ^ujLUiinutj jb" P k"^L3b 
qbbuiiiulb iCinhl^u II qfi ft khnbib "bp^ b ^mJuiu ^utuminuj^ 
qntn b ^UMipy ^tui-UMutn^ luub^phiy jJ^^ np ^luuujiniuj jjiu n^ 
C,uji.ntmujj jliuy uy^ jujn.uj,p[t^i [iJx JJ^XC* 

[ni^uMpniun ^mIma. kltb^P} ^' '(^"'-JU'fJ^'P^'^'P ^b^jthu/linn^y J"^"^ 
pqil* Jt/'bq ^luninujinhnn ^1 ujul^ *"P) J"P4"{P'^ P b IJ 

bnJriun qujbnL% {iJx fJ^S ifpJ piuVb ^ n^ u/bq^liuiujijiuL jtH^ 
yijnu'bq^ l^plruij^ qnp /# l^n^l; iPpffbtjllPi^ i[u Jb^pX ffL. q^p^ 
ni^p IfH^ bnslrutj[i ,ptf jii jujJI/lihijni^g np [i "uhp^nj hrpl^pg X 
iiii II ^op q'bnp iMjbni^lih npq^unj utujuiJbpiily "['h '«'S/ /' '//' 

^pkpb) ^ "ib^ny [d h lb '"Pt "^"*-^^h ^"iip b^p 1^'f"*'0' 

pj^ iPpffbj [lupnjX U^iquj nt-plrifij [3^1^ q^b'"^ '^Z'^/?^ "'^ t"L 
pi ^^iPp^uiuP^ np ^Ibuj^L iPpifbujiqu^ 'lut^uMt^ftU l^^n^ugp^ b. 
,ptuf ilujjb^p^ujpuMpX fiu^ p^^ n^ 'iuS^ L i^inu/bq-UMi-npu jtu^ 
i-l^in^ b ui'bq.^npi qtujn junp^lrug [/h niPu/b^X fi ^«"^ Ubp^ 

9 



130 

J-lruijlfib ♦ // i^npi nununp. ^"J" /' if^^llJ iiiuiuni.utS^uj^ 

9n iuo' uinnLutlinl // iPitinri. iTnulTuti uhiuo'nuliX 
]lQ*» IJnnnuiili umn h buius lUinolS^uX \ji- uitJ-tP uin ii'to- 
hfh ^lut-UMtniu nhJ* Irnhah h auMltJb tjnfi moulrniun &nlih jtitLtl* 
n.Uii./J^nl f*/Ji^ ^2*^^ "'**/" ftt'iuulruul^ uia W unll/it ilrnbnh^ 
i^nn- uiiru uh '^nii- ujiuflikUMhuiin p2 auAthJU if*prLuiilMUi^ a ^ 
q^ Uiii^iUL.uMiniuijt jJnui^n (ipi'* /'"^ aUiul^lriutj ui& ilrnLnli 
f£ iPtLl/ij * ^inn&uiiP b-nli^i tf*V^i ujumum M^ m» np '"PI- ("ih 
^ntu^ujiltujn.* nil ujpri- /t u^iuUKiii^liiuini lunO-iulih > IrlJ 1^ /li 
#/#/_#» uuiuiuni-tuau ^n *hnL.utuutuj qtriMMi iu€^ I ah iiunti^ 
tuutnniJbututTinu quii^ u. ifntMJ^utt/iiLn. iitAihinu It i§-ni qtun^ 
nbiuli* luvlTintl i^ni^lo'lt ^ II qyJ- hu Irnlrujiult • /'"Y 9*"/'^ 
tPujanLi/lt ^^tf^fttttquA h. ^htuuni.^s y ah a^iubtruju ilrnbnh 
pi unJpM ^ "V" onhruii nninnpnu uiv y pi mnubulrin n'u lunu^ 
iniMuMlin luf^uijiti^niib rLCldhhl ^ uh nnhuiit; Itf 1^ hnn.ni.uiL. uin 
njl/a fi a^uiTuiL-jap h m uuihuju *iitPuJi [fc nh^S hnnnuuML.t h 
uiuinni innnduiflt^ ^nnful^ hiphu lujIJnn. ^nt nn h. ^umluj^ 
inujuhuji^ l&^ n< uuihuu^ nhinuuini.uh y uuinupuu 'luu^ y jtlMUhi 
ihui.lJ-ujin h nhnili &% n'JbiL.hu/U% inhnh^ nn h tuul^ r"'l* M ^ 
hihu lutlthuuhhu uiJi^auMU hunu ^ I*' h tnuiu nntSli utyun 
hunu « huiu hhUS lu nuihuMliiu u h. '^luhiMhuui huuiUiuu h^ 
iliiti upb^h ti.utpu niuhiih lutphh ufb iBi lujhnpuiil JJjuin 
h ihtn uiinnphh luhiiutPni^in hnlfi ^nu-nult . // i" J*fii/hnj 
0%plin.hufliiM A Jputtii'itlilt ninhn^t nuihnii luuhuiujpu/Jb^ h umuI^a 
UJ^ut ini.ft^p niiUin*iul, ihihpuilJ uti ui p phlJ ii^l^J\ h. O-Uin^p 
ttUiu h ypynn ii*i'l' 'I \ ^' 'iH hihfihf uiuiiJa nnhhlii^l^tP 'hsm^ 
iMUtht^A ^uiuuinimpilinnniniil^ innhinSli itn'fi^hx f^i. iini^ phlJ^ 
nl,^gir uini.li ihihpntlJ nil* [fi. nihn y Itl I, iiji utpn '/"/' ^ni^ 
LUtniuiij'h jh plpijii^ y yitui'lihi '^. tfhn jhihputlJ uii y ait^ J"'"^ 
/^npiMj u/bnt.ni%^y "['"I ^'1^' J"'P^ olJ hntlbli : ^ n^ IS'ltmL. 
UthiL. 1^"% "p h'lf'^' ) ^' iiihnt.uilil^ lahnt innni.p uif^ utppni^ 



131 

luanuj^uiUnLt ^ np ifpujju Uinuja ujioOy II ^nELunih inuuu/un^ 
pni^lJ^'p: utn. nnu i^li^ Ir ^n ijlb f^li'b t^njniJ iL^uini.p^ji ^ aJ-nnnJn^ 

nuiiJ ifhnnJ ^l"- ^p^* Hpi- jnnJ-utiP iiia- luaniu^iuilnu^ L. 
ui& uiu^Ljy Im. MfW" lujunp^iuj luiinLiubp nn h l/hnyf^^ ah 
lunn n<^ uiu'tuu-pib tip unpiljX JJ^I* 

IPujpi^pl^ iuiPpuiLnL.iP * utp ainup nn pn-tuj luu^ U Irp^ 
Ltruti^ p t/l^tv Irpbnuu blrUn.uj'UnufJ-Un luJiutlMlTiin hu ^ h iflrp^ 
Atrliuji €ri7'up niii_n npu * p ptnLnuiTi ujbA.pu A"''/ piupLnL.I3~p: 
nniinptPnL.li^pu ih^lruulrut {Jj^ h [J^ItJu/Ijiuji Irbbun^^ II up% 
p iputtLiub ilriurLUl^l ap Uipip O^iubbuh h J^\ hpLni^n Ll/jb^ 
rpiuhni^ld^Uu^ ^ ap &uImuiiU p UhnSlg II umumum bb-iilruji 1111% ib 
atf-iTbu up: pJUJipib 'pbnp^pL. "ijy fl P"l" ""'4^ bptM/bbiti^ 'VV"' 
pi-pnuli u p ultnu ilu uiulrliiTuU n'f'^ auiyiubbuja X b ifii ap 
'iu& l^p pi tAnLlfy ^iMjUptZbuijp rp^l jutLpuilrliujbiMj'u'lM bbiuhul 
JJ^prp u'UihnL.auML. np uiUJinnuiubuiu jumipb ^uiupbpbiuq ilti 
tibpy p ul^y bpbni^q btrhniubnulfqu^ b piijflj nupbub luul^ lun. 
^pbuipiU ^ lo'l^ inpJ-uju piupApujqniLquibbui^n qnpnb i/'ti-i^ 

lUMfUfTUMU tLpmuiuy bn lul^ bu bill ^i_ an lupn. uio' ujhnL.UMU^ 
aUuj p IJ-biPu/iiUJi^ b ^ iliujin.UMb ibnJb^ iPifpl^'iij f-"^! ) b 
laijipnuuiup prbuu/U ^uipuii.* an bpbbqujL p ^u/puiLni Jl") 
b n< p^buupuni bnniPujLc^^ uin b <fiu puML.ni '^p^ujuuiUMup » 

inpni^J* b pbblnl^i^ifl^ X fj^pf- inpJ-uMU utp b iiif^ ujuuluj^ 
libuti b ^p^umuuiujUI^ t*^] r ^uMpf^"l ) •/?'"" ip uuujl. p 
pbid n^l^iP^ qb lupn. n<l^ iu&uji^ ttb tip bnjuliX JJ^^Il 

^mpbuiil^ b&bnLJbq^ub * b ffbujq lujbnp Jputj'b ^ b lUu p^ 
uibuML. ujip ifb W %i/' iflihib quMn-UMi-outii b uibubuMi prt; ni 
buipl^ qopbi UJOL "liifiuy b pni.nfli b^ujp quJiTn^ui^iJ^ quutp Up 
^ i/ujputp'bibih %p p: 'Uif^ b ujul^ if^*^^ utpAujI^buj qpu 
qb ujn.uJLOUtl^ X Jfi- luul^ m utpA.iubbqpq pa^bq ^ bprt; ni 
lui^buqbn f/"' * b ibui uuibiuuni^u utul^ lui^b^ t^uj uiliq-X 



132 

^i_ Lnslriua nuAni^ inlritnfii ujpjnnpn inlriipi "ff) !m Ir mlr^ 
ufi quia- uiul^ 1-h^ lUihn^ptPuiU ^ II uiUMiilrnuiL. luU^^ piP* II 
a tuo-lrutn liu uinniflni inniruiu ufb n inhiihiu tui ^ II uui 
h'rf IP h quuihul,' ni_nul^ jun n^ nnuip^ n hu a^nhniTinij nuuj^ 
qnuuja^A ^ an 'b^^isL^ n %iPimm%I^ ^nl^hu'U #r n.piluiiiiuili ^ H"!' 
UMn^J^jth h Jp np i/ijjnai^/</tini/ lun. *bujX ^iuLumiIm iuiun^ 
tulrutipy ^ qp Luiliiplf nO^biuin l^ph It 'ij'p. ^u/hippujbuji m/^^ 
uiiL-lfr Irii nn luti. p liuufbl^ * uipphin '^lui^uiinnuja p ilrinpu 
a-il liu utun. uiMj rpuMpAnL-ul/bX JJh^li nuMtli utan^ uiupn^p np 
uutpuiU\l^pu ^ iL uuitrup/b up lui u/bnuutb!^ luiuuij p t ii. ui 
ujiu ifpuJilM » utn L. tppui^p lua tpni pi ^yPp^inut-IS^ 17 ^ ^ uli 
uthuh utut^ qui& rpt^u jujlJiipUu/iM ^ II uiujptruuiL. u/UaU fitPy 
'ui&^ Ini pUni-h l^uUuiiinupi* wiup L uttrupi 'His ^ qp h "itLuJ^ 
puiq-ftp l^nt.pir'U ^opX JJiuiqu Ip'S^I 'jl'^P^' ^ ^pbutiuli fuo^ 
ubinil 11 'f" '"I ^"P * "S qintrup^ %n uitru^n^ II us qpu/U 
%p utfuhp p Alfq pUuihtTuii^ qp qnp Uin.uj^lrujq'ij "liui iinun ut, 
^UJi-Utuiutjn p iiuil IfL. qp ui& ^ni aii/*^#//f. A^ l^p up iPujpuili 
shpib urp pL nuqupujil f^u ^utuusuiuspifiuqnuuql^ uppujqujlj% 
q-pp ujulriniJ , *p qp tuuuta* ujui^ uip q jujunp* nupui.qLuji 
u/ljq qhu p ptrja'i^i u. uhutuqbu imjIiil. u ujpujii iihu uilttp uif^ 
qtMMii uii^ np trplLlrq'^h J^l^q p Jiuiqslrili nu jbplruutq l^uui^ 
LUJi If q pup nui X *p qp 'if.^l p ifpyujqlruiiuit li IrpquunlTiMti 
ihuuii-UJi uiUquiii quiMtliqniJltuh pip It- qiHu /f/iifi /# f-#i . u. uliu 
*buM ifpuijb I I tPmpuiiis^p ujjp ^ uifujX U^jT/* 

Ifpuihlri^tU q^u/uft^i qunubui^jt mhuli^ UMUJinJIrniij tlhq* 
intruutb^p luul^ p inliuilruili tpp^trpitj y " ui^ut rT uMtPuMU IrpL^ 
upq ti upnp u^tLi q^uiip iL il ribju q^pli uii^uup qli ^uiuuilil^p 
II IUn.Jp Up' UIO'UML.^ IL tlU UIULILIL. pjjfuhi lu p IL UJIUinpi. IL 

prrfi-li^py li 'iDJ* Jqifq^P b '1^14^ ^' /^'l"*'P ^"' a ULiLuiibn^ 
nbiL y p2pLiii1iui.p "lip pjhilii-p idiniiil up its lu'ljuiuUl^y b 
ptqpL.IJp Uip us lUiLLUibu/iibuq px / ubu IJI^ qp wp'p "S 1- 
luuMpqujpiup inbuiLLlibpiil iuubi» qb lib qilpi\p lupuq ni i/bqu 



133 

^ pJii-t p.u/l/by ji 'JbJiMi'JbnL.f^ iPnil^ ^1^) ^ tLiniuL. kLnJ n 
"rp* tilt tijt h 'fttyUni^plS^ jiiPiuutflt It fi I^wi^uAj ^ [iLnniJ^j m 
uniil£ iPip II Mi uJiLu/btj J*n:LL./J^^ U ui% iI*pJlih fjLuiVbl IJtu^ 
IttMJpJ ttp IjUut innt^uML. lUul^A /l ujiutqu nAnnh li IrnLlrnlr/n/ 
1l'2_l""^^"'-l*^P /t nuiiu/nltL. U ajJ-tfnujfiMX [/l. ujuian jd-^ 'iH 
a-niJ^iLn II tnn^u^ li. ilrniiL.^ 'bit &iun,UMilTunl/u » JJ^Ptf^ /"/'- 
J-iuu II fi UfTULM&u nn «# iflrn tfltj ifhut&h'b'b iui niul/U ^ 
o^iutLUJiu rnJljfi nuuiutanutua-uuy It ti^on p^UtuihniSJt 'ri nhi^p ^ 
L d^iUL. ^ iPp^ffUnj t^ut up bnjuii y nji tunn UMpnlroj^ m 
puuiunp 'tuf^uia-phl (jiiifu <utn<uMnufliuta [p.[t ^ It fj-^ uihutni^ 
UMji II ujji ji ihi ttjtni iuulri L. 'bpfi'U^ b. ii^ u/bjuilTntj IpuX 
ffptuulripu tMjnu n tp p u lu h uiij kut pkiupuMhu tuuiuiulrpnJ iflrn ^ 
np It luul^ lT" ^iip^fti^ luj Jfiq'tt tf/rp luJfr^'uLij ^tu^iMjLlri 
nuiu^X 1/I-. Itrl^ uuuuiutLiMUjn ifha Uutptupu ttnp II puLiuiuji^X 
ffL. prl^ jpu iflruujL. ijti iflrnuiu iflrpnu ni ttpnu a II qh 13^ uj^ 
nlraiUL. Il lutplrujL. iusL.ni-p IrppiiprLpx ^ft uiiunnhli II hiftuu^ 
inni^Mli lutrinpnu^ ^p iujpiujplri^ iPffffUnij du dlrpX JJntL ifhb,^ 
linib ^uiuutuiusntTuiin ta^p uhp lU ^u p u nlumipuu utrpiup 
IrplLlTUJi ^ lu , trnlriui t/*nl ni iflrn ifptu&ph'lj uij puM/b X ^p 
tupn. uj pit Iron u. n juj piiupuiuuli uuuj ^Iri/tlilrnnLunnLn It uib^ 
iujpiiuplrih umum^Itu uni^n niif n'ui& X ^uMtu ULptrffb Kutp<iu^ 
puj%db trnhnh pi uibopi^nL.Uf-b'b pi_pui nni^utriui pu/b pb ^ b. 
ipb^pb iun.iruMi nnpu pi^pnib dp'ubni , tlu uabuMUiuiuhip uput^ 
unpni^jJ b*it A II ifbuMnbini u/biut p^ur pirip Ipi-p plini-fflp'b^ ^ 
np uib ituipiuuptribt; 'lua-nL-ldpb a li m ftbsl^ ^puj^ujijtiun.^ I'T^ 
J-uuiP II nhni^ nifiupipniu ^nqJi irt/runnLnA /tfj^uftn Ll Lp/ruul^ 
pbi iPujpifpi/b y Jpt^p ptttiL-ldpb m ^1%^ Lplriy uujLujjb nit^ ujp^ 
ututnni uppuu puuj nhujiX np np Itpl^ "P A*-/*^ A' V "f^^^ 
Il m pbnulfh bl^ u/b^o^tnihlrilt II u/b'bliLl<3 ^ "UL 'it "V iV^ 
nkl^ ouiuip h 'bJutit^ X JJ^ ItJiil htliMJuu hu II jt tip ujffb'utJliij 
Ulrp tlip^^lih :pliX IfL ^uilrguMjg juLpujgnjij opl/builio^^ iift 



^a; 



134 

Lunnn. IrriL. uhq KiunKui niuiioj^ u^iuio^puii ^ n^niibrnlflili ih*-!* 
pbutu/bni^fi^ p lutt-lruJi t/iMjntfn^^ II ifhiun umU ithiv.nt^tuL iuun^ 
jiunuM'btMtu ypi hi-nnuu abm-ltrPib n qlui^ ^ nn ti a.ninnhn'li iuo-y 
uyu/jbuta^nno'lri ^nujuiui^n huutiiinbniU uniju^un ^ nn ^umliu^ 
utiuunlrb ^Irn nnn i^^fb* "in UMn.u^pirnlTini ujn.^ I'"!) "/* A 
annLnnujuU Alrn-Uiu wniuinlru nnjbi J^l. luu^ iuiuulu^ II mn-nlru 
jt 9nnpj n^lrinnjU ^ L ^b-qnlru fi t^uJiPu£^>fi^ Ll Irtjliijli ^ni.nU 
nnn lunLbni^nnuu n u^lruinjlj mnlttJb p ntuUujinp* f^i. uiulruy 
nn Llributn onttbujlji^ Sni^nii^ /t ^ Llru/bn pi phnL-fJ h npn.py 
f? p n_lrutni Irnhi p ^opl^ ^ ^iuuuttrninL.I&lTU pu/ltpy ujjuiqu 
nuiiP LlrlitLu/liujnni^qb-it JJ^ 11 juptfuiu ^irnulrn nUtu utu^ p 
nujiPu^ppA brnpnp iuppi^l JJwuj nLplruU inp€riuu hnlLU ttiup^ 
i//riir« "ip^ anpu p itrpupi^ nn.lrnujL. uiupupbx /"'flj (t-utiP /t 
UMiunu Qnp pj iflrn tfiu^ Hi'"! '^"p } "P ^ ^ aJbub 'fl^j 
Llruib^y pub p nL.niutbujibpib A tupn^ u. u/lMaiMM^nup uiu^p npn^ 
pnurU op^ijfii y UMii L, p pujn ^u/bbi nliuM p pui'LuJut^ ^pm^ 
tfiMMil^pi fjL. lUJiuuil^A pH^ nptuptL il*uipl& l^p iPuj^ppi uituitiph 
unpujt JJn.nlrli luul^ iPm^pb-qlrinilM pu ^umlu ulriin.is/iMhu a U. 
tputjui unapy IL Liupupp utubb-i^ u nnuiuit u. ^piuutuilruni^ 
^'^jljy "■ qtrijalTJb n^iui^ tfh nuiPu/ib mbulrni^ ^ h ijp j p"l 
iMtTUn-UMUuuy IL n^ujiJb ulrbn-u/bp ujn.n^ " "'{['"^plh pupbuiiM 
^tuLjniAi uuiu/jblrini h ijp Spnib Llrbipuiiini < /t upnliLruit^ p 
up upplrnlrin^ h pnpninni,li^l/ilt^ hrLlJ^i uihn.uMtPA L. hiihnp 
iPiUpnt-pt Hpi-* utui^ niflrn uu^tJU{pnL.pu y It im-UsUuMi nyunui^ 
luhutniy iL p tPujpuliiubu/b lunp^pipni b pmu uin.tjjn/^ i/ifb^ 
n.b^ni.lJ-p% uiuimni-uilfu lup^iulili ^^j b ^ k.bn^ upi ifbpunii^^ 
l&bU Uu^pni^lJ^pl IJutbujpi 'lujfb utbul ^ n^i ibnlnbuii b 
uppujnnniU» np niJjb niun.uj9 p bipbinju nopni^lJ p binp^ptinfli 
uj^pmu/h^i'b* Ijuutnijni.^ usii. uijJ-iPl ^uti.nLn'u bpbnun 'liJtii^ 
ubijni.ijuiUl; '^^"j ny ii bpl^ni.ij ifnl npipnuy uyt n if [hi I J^'^P^ 
^ini-g ^fui^ni.[S^l/lM^ b [i iPirl£t.lJ'(^ bbbinn [t iHtni^^ti [i X ffi- 
ifinpnLp ^luu^pb lib ni uipiup ifbnu mp Jbp Jr#/ *pi/ ^ "illh 



136 

p.u/u'b up. ♦ iHf^ni^jJ^p L J*ipi^L.fJ^£i1lt J IJuj^ujjh L IJ^tLiDnn 
'bifUgni^ifUj'ui^^ ifil ft ptupluihij tpnpijU fi j/rp^fin L ft tllr^ 
pn utility ^ q^fi jbplpjltij iPql ^u^ np L ^'lihujf^ qiTiiJ/Zb uppnj 
^«i_i//r^: Hpq-" ill iuprp [t i[lTpnLUin It jlTplfb[ttjl ^p ^^ ^ 
ij^lrpiii^uin U. Jt ^opl^ ptMjiih luS^ tun, ^t upp.ni LttuulfU luit-trt 
upifphy U_ pi-p nliuM luuujnlruji^ n ^t i/lrpnt.tiui h itrpl/hhii 

jtrplfbjtij itptpftU if*^J* ^ t^/i ^IruiLtrtjiiL^'b^ Jli2ui tj^fti^pub y 
puptijib t/iupifitr^ Jftiuglruii^ Jftuulj tpiutPy n tf^ ^ujJu/ptriui ih'blt 
tun. Ibiux IJujIi^ujjlt mtruy t^lAtlruji^ tpf/i^uji^ L JLpttitruMi iiJpuuh 
luplru/b "lip y UMji^ ni aLritlrtMjit f^L ti^t^iJ^ "ij"* nB"^"^ f h h^*^^ 
rpiublil^p pu/b'lty L jt tlbn-uthlr^ tPujpifUitjb ^i..pttiy L Lunpnl^p 
yjspiuMp uihiui^ Jti jti^p ni^t'b L ifl^uL'pt_l(i^L-'b mn^tuiX JJmuj 
ni^plrifii 'ttnjit l^^^ l^lrUipuihltl^ 'ti qiu^ y Im. n [n-p'lt utpiupbuji 
tpT'p JltVij y <//^fif// ^ j^'ibpib r^ttpiii^^p pi Iti^pni^p^tf'U y II pta^ 
iPpuhjli KiupKiuputbu y Kuipitiuplrinil m plM< ittlf^pU iH^H P^P" 
uniSp X ^puiiuup ni^phuli It bujpu.np lotLinuiuiupnt^la- py tTfa'i^ 

p Up^ ^h '^"-'ih UMIX. p ul^J pi UiU U- '^11) n-UMUtMUMI p llrf 

"p'[l It- unppli pJ-t^i p ilrpbni^u m inuiip [""II \ P^h^h'^ 
u. ujupnp if a- It I pliS p uhtty la'hpliu it^ HpIkP ""*"«' ifpiflTujbiJ y 
n ifpiii uiuiuiipaX ^Itufubi tuiibiPn p} iPutpffUni [t l/JUnS^ PH^ 
upiua-ltlM pu/juli uf/ y up It- Hi l^piiu y i'[f inni^lruti iin^niUy u. 
utiilri p ipuhpiultrp nn< tM_nptu pbuit^ttbX (J^pf- np t^ptj- ""ftt 
pit,pii II &%nt^tt. hph* ^'^ ^"^^ A tt-'isnt-f^fi^ pi ujii h utnX ^ 
ap &Uiui.y pi rtpnuiP p iPiupffljp pi tflrq iI*nlX II ^n^^ p 'f-'IJ'^ 
nL.lJ-p qttil^uu pi npnL.ifl^ e^ffi_/<f^/€ 'iJi&X tppLi^ tjif %p» [vJ^ 
ifiuJUnul/ib lu^^p II iiopuj^JuiipX iiibuji hifutuinnup Ll ^^np^pu* 
up pi pUnLlr 1^ ludaliuiniuinui p if luo' y u. ipi^pnji ipiiiitUl^ 
piu^pt^ up pn lilt n*^nifL.pl/liuby II pJinli puuiuuinL.u * U. ^bnp*^p 
inilonX JJ^ptp np wpri- ui^l^ i/uAinL.L1i y II lUni^ piPiuuinni.j&p: 
II 'shnp^bi. pi ujji U uijinutJ^lfX "p np 'impj ptJiJt^ " '^ Ir) »"''- 
ifiujbtpujifujiib U lui&y pi.puinni.niuJlj^ tpPnlbopl^uu* ipti upuj^ 



136 

LnpiiL-IJ^ulMt II ^ ujJIAjujLiitiniun* II pJiuutinii-IJlr L ^Ibnn^p 
uinL.on n ntDd^ * li Irnb. u/ljnnu/Unu n UftUMf^pb X IJ^JI "["h 
no Liuifhiih ap.u/Jbhn'U jtblulri tjonnL.fi . u/hrLtint'bpl/li ['Hh 
tunntn^n P-^n lTnp.ujnn u/b n. n u/b n h I P"*/ unui^ nuu #7 ilhuifb 
L. nj Ilu u/ibti.nuM'lMhlj pV^* ^IFT'I ) *"ll^ 'liniit'li It ujju II 

"ifi* lift it* "'Pt ni "(JL ^ "'Jb ? it Ui''^tC"''''l'k '" /' 
p-UtniT trnnuMnu tlu u^frunLla'hlM . h"H nhiua-pb ^^/ uniu 

fu^pU ^ 'ii Jniupi p upujjUni drUhi I'iui /t p ^opI^X J][ippi luup 

^na^nuli ^ u. uppJ^ 1"/' tftrpXlruuit tun. tttni tlu ptnh titut. putn 

tPpifhi* II JLpin^p ^tiiLn^U uppnijx Upt tl' '^Pt '^'iP' A^-^ 

uppl^.L. uppff) Jlipui^ L Jl^pinftX 'j^^l g uMji^ L ujjf^^ ^ ^/r 

upph tPtuptt-LopI^ y Ll tujuiii tfuptnpX p"U "PP-h tu&iupiupy 

tlu put 1^ IL ^ntt^titl uppttilx plJiplJ ituptit^tiutltlrtntl ittltrn.ariu a It 

Jlrn-lrinu ituptrtnt-X 1/l. Lbu/l^p pi pltnt^lr ffpf) blTijti-.tM/btMtUiu^ 

utuftx l/t. q^ti u^pr^ utjuy ^X^ L tttju g utj^ L uij/^ [tpfty :p 

np Uttflj plijitt ttuptruML. It tltrrLupiti 4 u ulrlttLiulttulttui utttp 

pi tPp^/X Jtub bl/UfLtttittuttttt.tiujb^ b ituptit-titifltl^ tplbtt^buipt 

'li tfuivX QujpitMjpp b n< iujpiiupp pi util b utjlX *p qp itup^ 

ipp tPyrbopl^U pi npni.tP ^ " 'p) u/ltiutpipbip^ 'luf^ujpp n 

tua^t l/f^pP buMtutL rE i^^n % M. HP Y-"*-./? ^phpP'^*^f^,P "Jnh 

npitLM nCli ii^btnl^jjt « "brt bpbbp ujtutr.tultbiln tiptiL.tl 'fP- 

tnbtljahx Ij II b bpbputtutiltX ^ tilt bpl/lib "bJ liitP &nt*lipy b 

utju ^Xi ^ m/^ b uiji^y :p tfjt bp/fpuputfl- n jbplipuitiitg^nt 

phtit-la If tutt-btuiX p^'h bpbpupuii.b JiIA# until lilijtlf\ " luuipp 

1/ Itl ^ nb pbputtMJtrttL. phntSpu 4 «# npnt-tl* ItJui'lib uioX p"b 

nbpbpujujtittLlJ pit ni ^ u/itytutubib 4 It '/*«! b pua^ ptiut^ 

biuiiiuX Xbll " "S fL liil ^tutlti/liti uiiluiilt il pi * n /' ^uit^uiitut^ 

pnt.lJif uMtutnni.ni ti^iSuMinbtibpti tt tit tit tint blu iiU ^ b plipititu^ 

iLtubbti uiubil*n ipltbi " ^/ ]^ !#'/ 4 Jtiu'lJ up uiiPpin p^iiint.lJ^p' 

//'^ I'l'"^* ^l' '^t^ bpbpuptitibilt'liy iP'rrutitbtui b tliiipilituiiflri 

pujl/b m ^tuL.tuinnt X f}lt tfltuit-iipbtMti'U pi tPiMipiliib pi tfbn 

^V '/ p-iuttln/CX 'B tMp Ilk nt,plg^n bip bpuncu utltippnibbbtt uin. 



137 

^jTfiiju iu&i ^}p tfph JrtL.&lrujpJ 1^ y ^ a Jh i_& u/b Ir i n fu jil/blruji 
ibniuhuju nuniTuu inUonl^inL.JTU pi/ujuqnLj) hr^P^f-s ^ fh 
unLO^iuibp J^S innJ-iuJ* IrnlA ^n^\ "/» b pi ttLnnLifh fiLi^lE^ 
^tMn.p jtu^hiuMn^i^ ^ II iui&ni.la^lrU atr nnLljiujbnL.lt^ f^u l^utuiu 
^utuiuutujnlruii* np "iflh M. 'jujJl^tTli'b ri uup pjiuif^ i'u I //^ 
u/uj HLplfffij utpuiuinni^ '^biiiluiL. bnliinith pi pjbi^b^ nit b. up^ 
"ituLlJ^pl^ 'tH&l JPph 'f^ uiuiuij^ bpl^piuuMo^bijih* b inpJ-iuiP 
brjb ji pqiP bq^puipui *fiu/ib nji ujufi juujbJ-tuiP b JiT utiun^ 
pl*^ uiitq-pu/b^^i [P^iij bpI^pu^ujt^buMij ripr^i_tit ^ S'bl^ bnjp'b 
^piu2UMijtujn.iuuin pf^2Jlbi^H* "^p nji nuibiui t^hiu tuj ^ uium^uj^ 
p^tli uiu^i tj^iiL. ^uit-iuinuiu ^jiipi^^fli uijX b 'biu luu^ » n'lh 
Tnp^ afi ^tui-UJit/ujij^ij Itbuj X l*"^ J" n"^H"'*b^ 'Uii nlibpiu 
if*pi/"iiilx b inbubp t/liuiX b np ^uou^tn. ^ .^^7 IbuM^x ^bu%bu 
ap pi upni ^ujp p Itrbi^U^ m mttiuit pi tPiuupu piiujuiui uia- 
b iPnlX ujjl luii-l^ui bbH^ tin pbuiupjb if^nl lubiiLu/bbuul^ ilh^ 
iPiuhiiL-l^iii^ ti< unub u'lf. 'h^iMjhuibbuiil, ^ luii iniJ- ijbpuJU-n^A 
^ nb tfbiui_nplri ^ ifb-pnuP pltL.tiu puMltlth «##» « ^h"l ^P^ 
bppiuiutpbn lih luyubb p until pipJ-iuiP a b ijp^ yni_piih a*buiip 
^piuyiiibujn.ujuiu y uibubuui aJbui bpbputuMtLl^iih luubind ^ lup^ 
riiupb iipn^p uii bun.iiL.X \J^ II ,1 H^^ uiTL "p^ uii bpbpuputLiu^ 
bpil ujubun ibubi^ jtrujUa-piun^iiili uia-buo n^utmiii-ifbu t *p ap 
np nniu^l^ ifb>ui btJ^^ tiK b ijp ^h"l rt-iuubunp in piii pi 1««^ 
puin^pni-buy bpbnuu utit ['P^Jl '^lui.uihb niiL.unl^ puuiuiui* '3 
ub (nui) II j nn i/h'^ipb fi'lipbu/ii bl/Uiubpn luut^y b lis bbpiul^pij * 
b n< uinolS lub^ia* bi/' tpbiunujbliij y ^ o^ bpl^nuij rppUuty 
luipifbiiL-uli pbp^ puin-uibuin-hlj pp\ uipiu'iU Iff 1^ up n'upijh 
bpbpuiuMir.iJubba lUi niPnZbX Ifpbni^u uiu^ npippu utit-iuhij bpl^^ 
puiuiL-ti b uhi^uiinbuMpi ji J^iJb'u X ^p ah JjnuupuPu pufu* 
bfJ^^ Jbiuih JnfuJunlM ^ajL-iuuiupni^jJ [i iuujutni.njy ui) p^^pjuj^ 
"Uni^lS^^ Hi ifl*/ ^2}^p'in jui'UrpfiiPu/bbij jiX Jjl. utju fi S.bn% bp^ 
biup puiJU[iif% ifbq ifiiuififpX fj^n.ujj%nuli^ np^iuublb [31^ Jlimju 
ilbpiupbpni.l3p: ihujb^t; uij puMhfilM i(*lf^lp> pl^^l oij^ubiu uipX 



138 

nJutl/n yutm niouitt.la'i' ait lu null nil iinionl^nula j^ uniiia-linh 
n^uiliiLuiilruiin j /^j_ ii nuintruiui^innb U. ntflra^ 4 Ll iinnnuliu 
ijlrnlinn'ti qoniiL.h n ^%t/*nni uiiqii hnl^n ih lu ih ui ilIt nib lu^t^iL^ 
nnnij II iiium ntrninpli * uiiLhiuilunLni uiiiniO^nulJ f^u pi^fin Jtuin^ 
2^wi : ^2^ujninnilJ^lM'U o.lrnlrnLnL.IJ^llr'b 2"'^"^'/"'^'"'^^ ^- 
ntruiint fj n U uiuinuil^n *U*n iiK ufii^ifu UMjnnli^ U nn uliuijb 

ililijihriiilin nuinni.n IS iii^ItuItuii , nonuinin^uu/lilFi Xlrn^ uin^ 
Iflril U II luii-l^iii ^ililri 'linLnp. U iiinnin. abiAi uibifp. nnnn^ 
pLUiqiiilihn nhiunL.ifiiX Jji^ ujinu/n it'll uii nl ni nfiil II iiAiuinnin^ 
uiuiBLiun ^ni/blruiiu'ii unnnn iflrnnn ^ninnl nnp unnni ^nni^npi 
inLUUiL.nnni^ja'p: Uiuiia'iun-iunhin^ n^uii^uiinnin iflrnni oiinhui^ 
n.nhfnliii ^ifpiLx ^liniii [i'i{pU uiuiij^ 1"P b ^^P h"''-[^^'^h'l' u/h^ 
^uin.ui p.iu n S'iulruifii tHa- itui u.uibX fun nnnJ iDub jhnbpliu 
II ibpLnli^ iju tftrn iPTfpl/ilj y L luinuin^n JLrnnj ijiplj^ni^l&lr ^ fi^ 
^lublri^ iPni/Ibi L J*'nliii^ iiun^uinbi II luiiLlibi^ II /r^uihlr^^ fi 

ilrnb^iui 1 "'I [L ff'it I1U) lb n-uiuilruijl^ nblrliq.uiiiliu li niflr^ 
n-buiniX U^ II trii nJui\p JiilJ^ luuili&iiiifbiui^ ji ^uiii^uipn^ "('"P 
ijii ah qui luiujiu jinn lulrli auAiu^ uijuAi uin^lrij^ h quin.uAiifUiiiu 
qni iluMpLiulM^li^ qiujuui^u UL-qquiL^i lunuiiflruiiunX fjp II "pp^ 
pnj ^ntLitib a ^uiLUiufiunuin ['"^l) i^uijpjiuiuil^lTiuji^ p junp^ 
^ni_ptL.u up pnq ^lupqli q^^upui tLpinni^ldp X f]'*! IP " /' "" 
#/y#/ fi ijIr^uiiLnjliuU funp^bi^X JJ^J[ ^ l^uipnqn uiiulilr^ luPu/liui^y 
n< qlinjii [i^pb iliu pLufli^fli qifjiui^l^i npipfi'lj tujy 'P' p jh'"-^ 
ftlj^ ^op piuiiii 4,111 piuiplriui ^iLpnil J^pfflii^ iP^iilpop^liy It np 
pi npni.iP juPu/uli liid^ y uL^/rini/ qiuli suip^uipnujJf^ jpi-pnuJ* 
pliUL-jJ bX U^l ^*p''f- ifb"iP' ^ Vi ^*'^*'l''^ It lib III ^ qnp fi uppiij 
biiLjik^li ^'libiuili* b iiiiinii ibiun-iun C^buibb ijni-ijbui^ 'lul' Suiib) 
pi npuLiP /iLpii^i bf III b p.iiipp nn qi'l* Qui put up if iplibi iii^ 
ui/li pui ^opi^ pui'lib'liy b q luipiiibqni IJl/li ibqiuliuib iipuui^ 
tfbniijy luiiipqbbuii 'hil' iiinlfli iiin. p "liuiuli^ q^uii^uinuipnLJJ [1 
ui III inn 1.11 fbX ipy bnbiu/ltnulJ 7i*ii , b ii^uuIui'linLiiiu piii p uinp^li 
L ^tf b "pq/i h tupX [lul^ fdi^ fillip iiin/iij/i yii Philip /if "huj 



139 

II nn ^1 "itUuiiji^ mn^hih il*W* uiiu nut nni UMul/h^ h 'JUiu Jlr^ 
nujn.lTnpM nn juij auiljUy thi p Uut lujnirinjib «# ^uiuuiuut nni.^ 
fd^L ujuuinnLnjbx U tUJnul& tru u/JtSujuilT ntrin n ^ II hunuinu/ii^ 
slii-p "'-'^.P 'fL'J) "iP' "P U^^'^ ujn.ujibA.^X f^i_ nh luiniu^ 
btun^niUu luuuj unu 'li ^b nu uiuja^nul(rL nu nonnuja'p X nnnu 
luk&uiihnith nnnn Iriplruti tuiLUMYpX niun nlruji. jnii utjhiUM^ 
uihuuii^ h ^u/iiufn^pX Vby^p il\nhuti phiuL-tthx uMiuinuMLlrnuML. 
h uuiUMUUML-npiunUx tpuju '^utpiuL. p utpipuuinul^X [thBt'^ t '^"' 
li nopiuLu/hj^U^ Ijl inpnujL. pjnntrnpjb nbnipb y nuinmpt ^ l^nh 
pMujnJbtfUJi luppni^npU UtI X 'j^iu^umImItum n Ll nuuj^t pjuiip ^uiu\, 
pliplTUJiA II nuiip^ uipptrnnulir ^ u p ^pl^hii'b bpLruji^ nujiu 
ukii utuMinut^huti uiuali up'nLih^ put in uhpiuplrppi p tpl^uu 
pj ^2'^*pniulr*l£ nptini X H^H ^^tP ^uji-UJinuMU^ // p ifp uia^A 
^uMip tuuLiA 'lit J* b-pUbilruin It u/ibbpb.nulJ^ bn ggjpp^iX H futu 
b ifb trip ^u nil piprppU ^^# : p puJH ^puM&uMppu^ ju/u^ 
yujinbini b tS*'if- lun-u/bAltU a b b puMu'Jb lun^u/bApL nt^utfiu^ 
'bnul^pjX a-jiuibpiJ n^ bnb pi ifbn pu/i/U ^ b ^n^ ^^iPpuiu^u^ 
uhntiM tt-ni utubiija 'uah- if jiDj ^ b pi ifbn upnL l^op^ V- A 
l/bn^l^X IJubiPn 'irf-^l kP^L Pf. t'-P" '^ iPnil^opi^ tpPp ffbj% 
kfipuX IJuj^ujjb luiTpntf^ u£iu^^f^ [tupn^ phuP ipuhiuip^ut pni.^ 
Pfl t/fi ni Jftiujh Jp'^J^py UMji^ l^p *ljrtjli ftli^i g ujjuni. b pp^ 
*hni_'p lu^X b n fiLp^p iTpJftlth 'I'p ) uij""l ^^/ ^"^"{jt "/* l*^^ 
iPptfbnjib ^2^psnMi^ b u/bifbrpnrppbjf^li^ l^[tp^x JJM ^ utpm^uin 
np fi Ibn^li ni/u/bif ujtnujpujuu/Uni-[J^tr ^ [i ilfr bl^buJi^ l^p^ 
pIruJi u/iiiUMpiutpixipusp* I'^p'b l^uiiPtnLnpnL.p^p^ y b n^ Upujjb 
fe ipnpijh g JbtpX utji^ muM^buJi^ n luuiMj^fi [tupnjiu pbni-[3^bTj* 
b nujn.uML.bpii.[3^J^% ^ tpuJb'ibbulibX ^uih tj^[i [J^^ uiu^u^p [th^ 
fe ifmluinrppni^lJ^P l^ujiP jbipfui'U jfi^pJ^^ pUL[^k t ^P^f^ 
pbnL.f^ uiujpbuJi^ bqbx hp ni^pb^p luprpbo^ ^wpl{ uitfl"- " 
uibiuiPujj jiinuuiniJuM'ibb^^ tptiU^iun-b^ji b 'ui^ujj[i'l/h pibnL.[&py 
ll/hbi ^uip^uMpbiltX [tuli b[3^l^ ^k"'d ^""J "'"^5 iftnluiuippnu^ 
pPy np biibti g Jbi^^ J^TfX b ^ uin.ui'bX'iUuji.npnL.[3^f pUrn.^ 



140 

IJ^b'lM iJlrn%ni td/iiMMJ iisum nni^ltf f^ ^ u. uiumum nutn ufiuJL.nnnL.^ 
IJ^h% £L "hifiMt frnU suMPSUtnlruMi^ suj nitUjnlrntui. nL-nbith suMitKui^ 
niritfilriuuJb J*pifiiil 4 Ju nnnuJ* h. luun upT [li-P) ^ ttlMitiu piinU 
uAiifi \nth . ah nlait h*-ph ^'P iMj%iUJniu/nni./dp u I II uhr^ 
i}iiijE.nh stun SUM nIrinSiM l^ifiIu^iii.^iJbX ^ aft uuuut n [ilwlj jniKtiT 
^u/bii^lrnAlruji'U^n ^uttPalrnlri iJu uirn luutinnLiubtMnj juujiliul 
uijJ-J* dtuin-iuL^nnlrtiuMi. ttnn^^ iPnlji njt'Usl^ ft ^ajnyuj^ilr^iij ijim^ 
n.uiLnnni^jJfi^'li^ iJ*nip' ^trmLlruti J jiiiipi ni^lr^nil t^juj^iuj^ijnu^ 
A/yT^ ujn^iiJA '/"P '" /' ^tJJLUJUUJtiiiL/J a- uMiaiftnL.ttj y "* utUiu^ 
slrb ni/tMA^py ^ nfi fJ-i^ n Juinbu/iiltb jiufibinij ^j^th^^ mi ^m/^ 
^nulJlr U. Luui/uiit y JiunrL. utiunnutpLUJn II ^uilumuuj nutihtuii. 
luuutnlruji nhui nh^hruMlt ^ ISnulrui II ^utuu/ljnLUtu OLtun utunL^ut^ 
%^i Btii L. nniL^t L iDd- L mnl ff< JujnifiiiJuiftuL. ^ ^2^iPnuii~^ 
l^h p.iultiu y II ni iPnliunujL. iibiuLnibX Jjl. UMUiut in^ntrtfh uiniu^ 
aiuUii luulri nnnii 'iL lunbu-iubuitPtJLU /unii^nnuj&iiLU^ ^ b m 
if^ jtibs ihtuiu abn^X jj nil tuuiuuijb'b jutul^ut b luti ijb^ ji 
Jl^y ujiuiit nujuiribuii^i ^tuL.iuJbbnni^nuiiubi * bbl g pi uin. p un^ 
uu/b^ liifiunbinpj lUMpiubtjni-y^ Ir jbij^u/biuij^ ^ rpPuj j^iifltiui^n^ 
puL-jJ^b nonniJJ-Jiu nt^liX b ujjuI^ iP^^uij^njit jbi^u/tjuil^X ^ifj' 
I J I; n< uiiuiq nujpii$nbb nni biupO-bnpb ^ ^puuib iiuputbpi^ 

iiupujbiini.b) b ibnu^nb bifut'^biM/li ^ IJ iinbi n&sd*p uti^lo ft ^ np 
b ujutpui^p ifbin'iiuti uiubi 'iZ d bpin-tfli u*yrbL.l€) h ^ niun. p J'''! 
^onl,- pui'li'lt y ^ «^f tMJjuui J'pifigif /" /' liJu/i/liL.p hpbf ijuijb^^ 
sutpiMjp nif'nlbuiib'lin'ii A np b I'tu&nuldblj pUniSfi bplri m p^'**) 

pi pit n «# inpint/hiJJ b nniliipnulJ L iihipiud-^ ii iu& X P-^'Jll 
qb IIS n-liuibtf* IJJ^ u[i '^P'l- iiinbitii 'h^ iiui'tini-u/libujj^ ijb^ 
put p.b piiLJa n . ninpsbu piihipintLiiiprJi iil,utlinhiii^biX *^iunpt. 
h d bi{p b nppii It'll itiipl^bii 'liiPii/lib nni.nii/lib^i ^ b p ^uiiujiiiup 
siiiibni bipbiiii piiiiiJiiin X JJ^ II Up ^mi uiiiiiib ijli ij ''h'^L '/"/"' 
b luia iMiiliiin npitn pbpbii igLy X inpii^liyl^l^h bppbifii iinlini^ 
ujiiiinl^i nJ*if ul^ b iiiu^iupiiUl^ itp ipl^ilfu b luiil^pliy o> £a J^ 
tlbn.biiii^uin* b ^inpbiiiip b ui^ ib n bupinni ^ inptruiu lipii^ 



141 

uil^ujo uirLUiuinuuiiii uiinili ^ II m^inl^ujn ^uj n utn. lujanunnt 
ffL. uiiuuM Uiu^ uia-iujph% JhJu^uX nfi^< ^'^ '^^•P) "> l*^^? 

p^n^np^ifu iD^* ^ J^r ^^f ^i Xtrn!li npp^nij ^f^'q P h t' 'fi' * 1^ 7fo 
lun. UMJU Liun^iMJifitihujip^ ifuj in h luJb lun. MfiS^ujilil/ii uiuJnu^i 
IL luul/ij^ iu^uiuuin.pb rLttL. O^trniunlrtuihuu ^ II nnnhn nn ni 
t^^u/ii a^u/Uu^if^ *P"} ^' ujjJ^J* l^uipt^huj ^ i/p if/rn IJ-ifn iuum^ 
in hi nil a a 'n fuiii ujuiLUy li ir.uj tub uiJb ui i n h ijp 'l/n iPn'ut^'hX 
IJ/th tfl'UM iD&^ /'"-/' *^'W"^ trnnnJn'njbx nnp A^i /' Inoulriin jih 
mil. ntrny np in trla^ nnlrn ui p^iniPuip^hii h% y luii tjhuy inn. 
p ^[''*rni /' '//' ^2f * //"^ iiLplrinj li. ^tf lun. tip inn^jubi 
fj p ^ niifi aA.bn it[iii ^ ni^^l U^Jl^ h inn. n^J niii^ pu'b nin.^ 
y/i in dm pi Ln I'll p/rU^iy Aiujib inpbhrini hinninui'liniipX h Liu in 
Yn^'iibuiin ^op pUiii* €l-inn.u/iinlTii 1^^ inuiinpiniiinbi A.lrn nnip^ 
^injiiL^Jp^i ^nl^npinllil^ ^^^ii^ l"-[* ^""^"/»«7 ninn. ^ 'tinuuM^ 
ul^ upniphuiuMsinni^hn itMniuhuiUy uin. npn npinpnii niiit^^ npnil 
*^lrinn inpinp^it J pni.n p ipnnp ninliiin luipininlig^ piiiS. inp^ 
ph^) ^ ui^ui ^inL-innin/ruiL. "'/"'{p/"-jj ijhrpiuphpni.tr'li ibniu^ 
"binl^ nptnliuli ji'lii I'ljh p"'nt"'P ^uiliniKJiX *^pnili^^li nj^ifui^ 
II nni^inpniil^ "P*B ih^l^') ^ nubh hl*b nijb pni pb pni.lS^p'iM 
inn. lua-X J^p iliupn. h nifhn unijiInX mil n m^inpnli pi ^m^ 
Liniimp op pub p . /# b ijp uiipinu buninii pu « nnpni mpril 
a ip^nL.ihM mpnipmnX JJ^ N '^"A" " mum lib npJ^ * b mpcriuup 
nninJiKiu'Jbmini* "U (^ pi ifb-n ifn.pbx \Jnn.boo pi mpiif* opb^ 
uiubb nini^ mnuutrli pliAX Quipinbbii ilrplj nmlibu lui 'if m^ 
nbli n'By npLpnutj mluin^ipi ijhpm phpni^ttlp ni^i^p inn. 'biuy 
b mm in up i^prp "i^ n i/bti iPnlX Qinpnt; ub unnb b ifpinnj 
b mil plJi «4 ♦ in mm iii_phrmi iii ma^ ay u nut ^iliIinuiiL.pi a ni 
U pino-pu y b n< npn^y b n^ tup pi p'bnL.lfl b X f^i. mmin ijii 
IJP ui tnin'^'n-p mipinlli n< n^p mminni..b ^ mn. ji jmi pmiil^ ♦ 
^ ^mLmumpnufJ^trp mminni^ni^ ip* b^btu/biii-fiUTy m/# upinjti 
nuni b ^miAi pbijh y lulidpl^m %iPuflini.lS^ii iin pA.inbb uni^iiiulil^ 



142 

Jjt^uilj^lil^^ np II tUiflrililTijnLJitij ijwnlj^^^'i' tiij ujn.iu\u n< n.UM^ 
inbi^ II' J I utnn^iun n_ujutujuinuMj rjL.ujuibi* n utul^ ttbjah^ ti/i 
i^pil- iffinjfli "ibuinli luiuitrhp ^ nn i^pit- ithiufu IrhlTiiul^ luiu^ 
iib^l^) piivuij pirnlr^nij^ ^1*2"'^ * 'I" ^ V '^["'ifl' IrnliniMJtMin h 
UMn. fi li^iS ^ /' ij^lrpiiiiijb aonnulrij ; UtJL* "U" ""'^^^y I' 
t^^lra ifufju ifa^h^ itilruij/blri^ ^Z'^/'^"'/ 'fi'"' } lunuitinijut'li^iu 
^iTinhhnni^nufhbnid upuhiitb hp aMUitiujnu/ibijij II uilit,uin^ 

nhuji ^ pu/bli'U tiiP'iTl^ujjIiUuU y tPpifufb abjinuit ^trinLlrnnL.^ 
nwj^ u. u/lJiUJn<uinlTip luiu^irn'^ ## a'lu&X ah jtH^ hnli. «/ Jlrqy 
ujji U- o-putujutrtlp V^^t utu'iuilutitrini-^ a.lr pni^mbni.lJ b 'bfT^ 
u. a.bputa-niJbpuu iMJUJinnunit iuiuum nuphult pinuinnilu/bbiui^ 
^uiL.UMtnnil nupuiL-piSpit n ^puU /^ "^ ♦ iPpulMUIi itupnuplruji 
mnuuinuu/lilTuo auui^ It uflMnp ^ n^pr^puii nl^l uUujit Ifi tti.^ 
*blrinij au/iiipi pnL.pl ipupni.u phni^ub I piib ["^h pi ifbtu/i^i 
ipnt-ja^ujun tiJbhi^ pua- b. p u TrT ^ uMhSiuinbiui a pbin-jtrp u p 
ifbJbu/ibn X b umumum JpuMilM ailbptupbpni.jJ-piM luii piuUpU pip 
^iPpbi UMubu^* aututuiur^biuiub upubnpiy auiiijugup ni.pbutt 
b auM^utpi^b q<utipbl^ qn^bnbuJi p nppni bnL.ul^ tMibutuj 
t^tPiTuMJItiiLbi np P lup^UuMbp #r ubn "tuv X n np la l^tul^in li 
mupnp b Ck^btuli uppnn uii^pi^bn X ^ pbLniiin jut* binnu b 
*^ujpnL./£ja'u » b ntrUoinn bu nuujtnujbn ^ b nbpbnu bit ii^ 
tliainunpn iiui/o/tfniA #Z bpbun b^nuiiibpiiX f/L 5jZA# a^uihlfij l/li 
qA.bn.npu\ b nnuin /"A /' Ifl nubiiph n'tti nnbbpn 1"^* * f/*- 
n^^l binnA p bbpntlpiLp b'bA /biiby h b & in pun. bil* ntp^ 
pnunpli pbA. nniiiujln X uuiu nut pi 'luu ^bnili biini^iinilibil* 
upiiia him , mipMiipbiibnijii ijti ifbp nhiopb'linipiiip iPin piflinij y 
^tuilinp III! pill ijlipoi^li pit^bbnnin ifbn^ li ij h pnii npli iiiiii ijii 
ubnuiij ubpnii ^ b lubynpiujpbib iini nbinhJU ipjui piiin 
BLbnup-h I nniliiip pf ly npiul^n iiinninb iiipfif* Uinfu b'lijplJ i/inpn.j 
^nuPn/iiiM nii/iiijli b lud ^ li I, ijinibiiiiipni p ifiiipiilpiiblbni'li 



143 

unnui yun^utnu/lj^pli ^ II [ti~n rLUinA.lruti 1^ nntu^u nH/ * au/lirLn 
Mu/h asujn^iunu/lju ifhuiihX Quiiunu^L junn^lriniJ ujuj nlrujujyui 

m^ utrnnJ* nnnJ II ^ nntiLiP luj It ^on ihuMti^^p ^uthnJrn^ 



^IrtunLb JJnp.njlM Jjlti^nri^li btquiuu^f \Jjjj^^^uuihnnujnnu^ 
\Jn- l!.ujnlrtq%ut tii^p nh jJ^^ntLitunnu I (juinuja.u l^ohh JJ nani 
^lUuili^hjX 

IJul^ nunljffij II n p.tMJ nu/ib'L ^/'/»j IJ^tlF^ fiifiuuinnLrj^b bn^ 
upi-n tnbl Jiuu fiuiiTnulfli nn lun. b iiTii nti^Ji tunnbou b^ 

nbub S "^ *-""""/» "'Y2 A""* Jf^" ll* '^nn- "> dbo^ /* lunJ^u/iib 
uinutbujini^ auinji hri^\ nn b luniPujui nt^ibub abnbbi^ifU uil^ 
b fi oiunqn b p n.ujaUiup.uMnA.pljL binl^ lu/jjq^nLAPn'b ^ ^ nb 
q^nbujii^ l&l^ bnbpLn JnrXr b bbu/liu turLU^ bnbbi.n ^nJb ibuitLU 
b uiUMn&uihnX bnbpun ufb anuiun^ni-p uninb^ b uiiun^ hl^ 
nujbjttL./(rp b bihnnLJa- ft b bnbuMiU ujLni_ni/X 11 lunnbb iiu^ 
U^h "l^IJi- J?" J-nnnJ b a^m iluj bh'b ^ nuiuul^n IS^'ifn Idl^nnn^ 
upnu^ nn abnUpunL till inhjA-liUn nni-J* ^inbiPiu niu'bbu n 
uiubiuuiinbipu b unnuiniuuu uiuniunbuii n.ujbA.uX Jji- luui ^ 
ubninhi W nnini o^onuin ibiun.ujLn nnulJ^p a n nb m t^^h 
uibuujjbbi nn n<l- ^n X 'b ah n-bniunnilMlt luubi jdnnbn lun. 
USjJ-iP^ b lujuni^^b rp^l nXbn uin/^jj^nX nj^i n.nbuiil^ "l(i^\p 
nprpi^nij S'^AP "H ) "P"3 'h"'~*B '^""^^^/y? uinJ-u/lip^ uibiinL^ 
prbhj bap tL&u£a,nll^ uuinitL b ifXuibnb b lUjnuiffbuMa nL^ 
iib^ni^ qu^ujj&ujiLnL^dpi^, uji jniniluibfi pi luiniP bb'b ijuiiinjn 
UMpni^l&pn npiupl^ ibujn.n u/bXtiibu jthifpn 1"jp''ppi* ^ uiuhiu^ 
L.uiiin^ b ujjinJnU np hjt'u puj pbuiuMynnt^ltli^p ^luuiniuuini-p 
^luuuuinn* b iibpuinL.j(f'p piu pbtrnp&ni^jS^p ^ b u/U>ui P"'"HP 
luptpuipnuldltA unpu b uiJ' ni^pb^ uippbi pn/hpu b nnuMb\Uujup 



144 

uiUiiaiun. It pLiuniPuiuilruuiL^ anLpn nui nb hlrn ph a^trnlt' nhni.^ 
I(3-Ti*h tTnliirnni^iiYi nn II vuinlrihinnA. hijlruji ap%nL.un^ ixirnnn 
tuJ* nuniray li jft '^uiifhuj n uihtiin siunim,iun b. in%inu/^iihili 
^UMnfHru^l hnbhun ut'lt i^t ^i'Ij fi ti nAhii imilTUujjlin nnjji bh uin^ 
inuij^ni it^nitL ilti ul/biLutbhn iJutinl/linL/ff ujt y li p auJitiiipQu 
tuuuini-la IriiiL t Pi'h nnpbiuit^nhn nnnn tiiu itLn/r^n niin h Airfz.fr 
nnnq ns hlii hb ut nJ uib nn uuiluuiliA.nL. It ^UiQlrilM^ ^ '/ 
/ulrintt/tnlruni^upi* nunnlriA II iUU-Utlin nut'lMuui nnni.ltHr niJbtr^ 
luJ u^ujLUj/uiu Q'lp /' tnii if/rn its nil utnlrifi f^L. 'I Ph o/'^"" 
I'^'fph *^9y "P"'/^ iDa^u/jfibii tjJuttnnL^i lUjnupy II ufb^t^in 
^£rnXnLUuS^ ujjin^n II ^mn^/ri^^l A"^ O-Uinqujijlb nujjbu iii^ 
a^ujinb^jib jubni^ ahnuib^ ♦ *fiutb up utiunin^n p ip nliKpb 
^oinl^ h put If ^utiuiO^bi nu.uinu'b 4 n< h ^nduLUM n nbnnl^U 

lUJu^tlrini i/p "{J" '" ifiptULUJnujb pbiy Upju nVuJ^ 'PfJ »/"'/'" 
Autblruni^i b iJp %'u n^^t/ninL-/(^ b^ nonuLf^pA uiu b buj/uutu^ 
AUJL-nn utn. p.uJnbu£iu^uinLl(rp Annui b^luuibnL.IJ^1rn. nn ba utu 11 
Lnbnb uihn.bujiy lUJul/bb-nnLb n pLUjnU^n.iUjbni^bP'p ubnbu^ 
bu/buiix /"'7 ni.bb-inn UMiuir^u n buiu tua^utui^n uniiXlutn. ,1^1 
hub ihnilJ^y b- uutni^nnt nt-unb-uii nn II uibnu/bbi ^uiuujuuibuti. 
PIJPP h^fp^pn-npt nonuL-jJ^p A nn injn-UiSuitM-njb &u/iltnL.iiuiL. 
uutfu ^ uipbhi ^h\ 'li tuug^ ujul^u bt/ujuuru u/nuy nb Irnlih^ 
nujL. ibinnb ulutltb'ii (tt/'buA 'bujjubb'ii nni-ulruii onlibniboj^ 
nnn IH'if" "/I) P ^b-n% tniiju^ub onfibiuu'b in. 2 f'^fi' uiuiin^ 
Ulri f It. nnn b bbnyi^ a^bntlbrtAt pi u pull 11 u n.p l^uibiubuinb 

nutnuttni^lJlfitA ^ np &%utL. pi tPpifiini b liiinyh,A up iiubnu 
'lu^'itbuul, Obui^tiLt \fL- iPiu nifiinij yupynplruti pi ti nnij fuut^ 
ipuib^ uUui^ y b ij^nipbniil^ lutututbu/JlinilJb^il, niPp ifiinni 
piini p y *B up lu/pnp'uK t/iu^ 'itnijuiul ^ 11 b nibC^bp Itbl^p uiin^ 
lA pi p liuuibt^ bl/buiifb iVpSlbiy uiniiti ni.pbifli pi il*pffiii ifiti*^ 
%p bnb ifbn ibpbiii.bh p : *fiufb tib luipbiut. ntnp ufbupuibplf 
b ttbn.bni§i y b upiintii t/b^lrnbinii y It iiuini 'linpnnlruiit ifbn 
abh/p^ utu, (/ nii/inib y b bbbn uibby b bnijuii tfpiuibnil niil^ 



145 

nhuiiy ap II ulra ^ujljn.lrnA. UnJiuL. b. ^ A^trn^ tiH utbijuujui^ 
l^ii/li^ ffhuiuijnu^^ ^ q^p n uiJI^% ^itlujuinJb Q-P^ "VJ}!) " "'•' 
nuitPiuL. uiJ^pib Jlrn-UiiiftiiX Unpitq II ^f"~ uji/lr^lfnfi'Ft Llrbniu^ 
'tiuiutfli'by II n iji^ It tf UJi^ ijujuil^p ^nqlwh^i^u ^ nnlfnnni.n U 
'/"i^^{P It p l^li lu i^n p ^I'h X ffi- t^p np ^ J*pifljj 1/ ^'JU iiii/ai^ II 
JipLilib iflrpnj ^p) ini-a^nL.ulM 1/ ^l. IrnlLy /i. mufL'bL.h Jtnijin^ 
junuffux II npiij ^1 jtrpl^pjin ijtpl^nujj^p nL.11^^ np illx p'niHlt a 
li n< hphui^i npiniiiupo auppiuaiuhii II nui&iu^nuJbiu jfu'Jblr^ 
piij tta^ftpit X *p n^i iu(i Uijli%% tuppui^iuJ*^ uj^tilb II JjiiujU* 
uhptfif^i hi^p ']"i"h['y alrLnLi ^puiiflujpi_p y "'IP h f^b^pi-p 
ijiu plrujiy U m iii%hpnl J"l" "'II"!] bujpon 1 pit hi ^ujip^ umi^ 
il^p &lTp'h niuhn uipphi qnldujuppni-lapu^ II p ruJbujilTini 

pipiph'Jb hi p iJ" '"I huji/ujn'LX [jl. Jti np iflrpAl^p ^1 bpbi 
tPin'^lnnulpt niPiu^y ^ n/i >\lrn^ uiiv-hiui nuni^pli ^op'liy utuipl^p 
^niti^ujipn.iiin p ufrnnn nu/(ri£Jti/ruit inn 1 pit a It Q"/' iitriniLuIt 
nnfriui » utptti/ luutplrnit^a Ijl iftrrt u_ uhpnpt X t^ iuihint^< Ll 
uiiMtpmtPui^ ^t ipit^t uttt-lruti ^P) ^ fp p/rltuji. Jl'f" '^ P ) ^ 
uut jpjntiL. iJiJ ifhnttiti iflrpntt rf utu^ uii.p'i^ ihuijuipx ffL. Ju 
iifUopl^iii^Jr n iflrpnit iPiuitiitlrtitMtLy II tli'p*\p' ^/^ F )n^H"^ 
iffrn* fyu tttitiu nlA.1 iflrn II ujiintj lutuiMiblr putL. 'UutmiMtippb^a 
iPijiiUy opb'ltutrppnL.IJ^p «##» /l n^tunp^prinilt nopnt-jd- ft %iuptut^ 

pitpirbbiMMi if lunLUL. u. untfrnuti^* ^ tip ^putu utibutti ut&bi p 
Ji^y bpbni^u ttnluutnu ^lui^iuuijupu ^utuiubutu b ^luiPiuinbuutbu^ 
b fii, pi iJhni h^hp ut'it'itiPiubit b ifbifbuthij X ffL. I^p uthniJU 
uptipt inpy h"^ ifbi-uni b putQ utpXtubbiut ^ b tutuiu Jp^iubp 
pvbptj b n^^jtb A.bn.tt nlTitnL.lib "p"! uthnihth^p 'inp^ b lup^ 
i\iubl^pU b tibltiPutuI^ tip P-UiQ utpA-uibbuiilt A ip tiiJpL.itli np 
tItJ b £Efj!#n lunAiubbinfU b n Irb iftiiii l/li uiunuuiitb b puM^i "'/'*- 
Auibbuii y uiii l^n b tiyuiU In tMtunb^ op pbutb b input tnli qirlt^ 
• iPtulb'ii tinp bpbuti utubil^ ni iPpffbi tihtD y tip ubjt bippgnt.^ p 
puif uipAuibbutin^ b uipiniu^u p'hbbtibuir^ p Uui'^ni.uili^ b 

luiuiujbuiltnL.p^b'li^X b ti/i fi Xbn^ 'P^TblJ^ ij^[in. ^uiinuiUb^ 

10 



146 

ini Jh^iuLhy LnhruMq Ju ubn nalrbnL.uui luMi.ujtnujnUiJuanuunl^ 
o-nbrinSli hnutlilrih luulTuiujnut'iUpiib I'n'^u a-nnnillii .P^J^*"- 
tqttalM li thujnhulriiL.nn'it ituinlruil/b umuIfIm ^ ap%\ lunuiunnu^ 
an uMipu utiu P^ti" tiyi/hu lunJb^l [luu ul^inuU p Unnu/Jbt^ uum^ 
ihuMihuii nn l^n ^^JT"'''/ miunnjli uipbnnpbi tuul^ !J ^"'■•P 

ni ttbK q^htn^n^ II ns ui/uiujl uta-l^n* up [uju^ la^t; ulrn-up 
uijp Jh ijii J-nit pn.lTu/iju . // Jh ili uiqtLU unppn^ X U^piy 
uilru jJ^I^ qp utpq~ p t^^,7^^^4^' Aiujbl^ iliu^nUb ij^pn. ^«i#^ 
uiu/hh h Jp ^p^ lUML. u,ni luiiu Jti uiil "huiAin ihpuni^ld^lr 
qJhnih iflrn-u/blril J^i. ^lui-Uiuinp op pM^qlUy II p Xlrn'h ni^ 
tutupftit qtrbJiM/b y ^ qjt qlrliliiiM qnpn^ "I'^B jJ^^L^'^ J^tt'H^ 
utiuui.nq'b KHL-lrinil J^t ^ J'^'ll'^^H h*^' uujiniul^<liUy 2"'qui^y^ 
in J qujpfiLlA ^ t/nuiiu iiupbutijlli y li ^uisuMl^li^h ^iJunj 'bpl 
f^^muMunui-n '{h'^'nf-'U" 7<*/""-r ) "/' ^ f^ij^) ^'^ " ujju/il. i'*p^ 
iqnJ uiuiplrqniq umnL.lrp'ii qiMiu-SttlMuhy U tu^'ijlnpi oppliiuq 
"ja qiPiu^u illrptuq-iiihu Lujinuup^p qnpu "ijnjpo^pb ql^pUl J^iqut 
nuAh pijihql^ if^i/*^f//£. «^^# qnpni-py ^ qp umiiI^ ni.plrifii J^u X 
JJJI^ UMdlgU lUubriP A^lrq y np nLuii^ qiPpifpU nil* u pUiqlg 
qiuppiAj pu* niSbp qulTu/ibub pLuibulMU X TfiuinuM ppi^p ii p pni 
qiuinbpU uiobu pt uutTup oppuujquy p iiiplrn inuiumh hpnp^ 
q.ni.iP UML.ni-p luiPunhj uin.iiiyiini y p) trppuibqnq'li iinilttpni.h 
tuuhrtPy lUMUulrutl/h Unpniy nipJ^uiiP uiiP pbi ipla Id l^p p ijt^J^ 
ppX innAbpy U pniupy li &ujqpljny II ujinqnn uiaUniJinx (J^J"" 
tql^ piPu/bujip /# qihphuMbm'bh KUipKiu puMlMUMqli J-i/ q y M '//' 
jtupbtl p ifbn.bpiq jtii btulbq^lri qpninp Ugrnju pJUnupy n 
n a.hqbqqiua luqbb y b b Imp piiLuni.q uilibi bbuiliu y np ui^ 
uuttMMUtb*iini.lfrp% luubu b uppnu-ltrp , b pnb qpni^lin puipbujui^ 
qnulJlr u/L.binuipu/liujbuM'bltJIi b ^pui^ninti b b lib p ^ qoplfhu 
blrbuiifbX *fiu/li qp Id iiip%niilbiiii iPnlnni plini^f^y b ulriion ui^ 
UMiubuiUbiy ilbp'pipli qiupq iiiliutip *pbi_ inlioppliuipuipx (f^J"" 
h linpnj luuiibiuli buiininpp np [u^n^i* b luiLni-pu yipb^ 
utiuuufb bpnpq.p pi ujuipiiiqiiiini.b int.uhbx f^i. i/iF qpu\ iqin^ 



147 

rtiPu/bn ujiuut^iMJ^tfij ItU pnpb a.uMhu piuuMumi^u h. ^^t/puiu ^ ah 
h luul/ii h iiinlrp iniuuutb trnnnnni^iP lULtiLn ip^ffb'b ^ bnUh 
^n^iMJtLiuj^'b piLuli^y "ij""i ^ /* ^^1. ^"'pl^nph IPifuj'it fit/uj^ 
^jujinillj inuuhnj hnlriu p jujjlMUJpult auM ntriuuiynhb II h up'b 
mob iu% ij Iriu 1^^ b t^nijlTiP t^pu/li'jb y ^ uji IrnLba'ilQ'hl^ L tun 
hifh n< iMjbbujuiujin p joa^ni_ui p juMLnup inpb^ uitul/U bpnp^ 
nb al/bni^i tLturi-ph'U "p qp ui pbtLiubu/Jbl^ uiT'Li ULLabbi a diuhuti-^ 
utJUtp Quip ifbp lu ,#>«: f)p ujjutij ujul^ ui& b ^ujjp /7Y^" 
7/#r« b O'UJiLbnpii Abn bpbp i-niua-iu q iMJUnm/jb Puni lu pbq^iubu 
ujprpujpni_IJ It y *p qb piju^ n% UnlquAt ilptupj ^ luii b ^PVtnUq 
ill pu/biubu/h uinnt qni-UM&n auX fji. piuuhnj 'bifbb'ui-au/bbi^ n<l^ 
u/li^uiuu/bbib ququiib opJ^uu^ /T b ^utipujL.np niJbi'0''iJ qiniuby 
'tp iibuuiliujipltx b tii q,bpiutqiu/a-ujiL pjiip*^pn.uja^nL/€rpUy tun 
b *htii-tuqtJlt qi'l S/'?"'y4^A tqutiff^tHi-firbuy b it pp tt tutLni qlt 
nut pnqnt.h* iti ^tui^iuutup QiutM.ifibrbL.nt ynrp tnLubu qopl^u 
btPuAttui n< ^ ijtujptuuJiup OT tujuiM J-tJ bpl f^i- qbltbiui ipltl^p 
tLtttft^ b jtipb^pintuuu/b bpnpipnL.ti uti^uL^p ifbtunj^ ni tututuni^b 
q ii^bifitJ bpb'U 4 P 1^ IpnpL.ifb opb'Utuq'b ^u ^X Qp ijiupbtui 
int^ttlib ijph<b qinpb^ intuutuit bpuptijU tpturptupl^ iiucitl ufb^h 
It b 'bnL.tuqni.ffb tptup^b ubqpu/b ib'ltby qpVtu'itJ^ tutL utubtUL. 
itutbuti-y b itutfb'bbpib b uiututt-ifu/it 111% bi la-ni^bq¥iX ^ qp 
bpbtui qnppi tPpffbnpb iPtu^ ilu tfbp 'pA op pit tub pub tuti. 
/i*-p btutntupnt-ffb opb'ittubtu%b'ii lutu^tntPtuVb lul^tnj^i X ^ qp 
qb^btui tUTL b 'btn.tuqnt.tfb Pnii bin jtuqP-nL.a-u ^ "P^d ^l"- 
tuLtu%q-ni.b^p^nitX Jfu fHI" U"' pi{ut%["f* ) Ph "P P ^btiJt u'qiiu 
bpiLnib'b Atuihby "btu ptuttMitutuifbuji PTf-^ ^U ) ^i^f"*'ljh J*"^ 
i^iiLpii "itp tuptppi-p b pqif* futuqutqnL.pp tfplJib btuiutupbugp 
tnLufiUX ^ qb ptun^tujtutu p p'lt ^ &iuq.btui p tfbq ^p b tui.b^ 
itttuptu^bllt ^tu pHqaLptli^ iiuiinUbtui qtuiuja-tutt-ni-ltr p u^ p 
put It piup^i iiuul^ut opb'biubtu'ltb'ij btptutnni. /"/"♦ "'^ tCt^ 
b opltittubon qnp int^t/bb "htPuthb tini.qtuUbibl^ P^"JL """/"Y l""-^ 



148 

%nnun^pii^ UMul^ nL.nlrifii li uji/J^'b fiifiunu/h itf^u y jitpJujtP &^ 
LlrunJ^ Luinf^ ft Juju%^s ^umi^iu'ImItuij fil IJ^pijJ' Ij^uiinuMpniSU 
onftUiun^ JiUj I' I'lP /' '//» "i'p ^utininp/riJf^ inoli jiUtLUU^^ 
%nL.iP luiPulru/it h ytnhninuiuuihi trnnnnnutP ujt.ni.nu m lULiibp 
usujnuMuiuini^lJ^b%t li uLuu/bfi ni IrnnuMlrunijU uudnnnultrbU 
uitL^fiii tuifhiib A U ttujphui^ujjh'ls ^ihnuilinib lu/iLy JtuiU '/"/»- 
Lnutuiuuili LujnuMbi^uM s^U uiuiii^t^^t ^ uMphij lul^Uutj^i p^t^S^ut^ 
tho* IhVb "ll""'U^ uitruui'lilt^ utn. fi d^'li^ ) ^/''^ 1^"l'k^ 
uiuMUUMhh pnpu. piLu%^*ii ^ n\ jhrplpiTnuli hpnpq^ ^utiPiuph^ 
lUif^Uy ujji ^uLuu/Jlilrf niupiiui'bujjiiij jtrqu/hutlfltii L uuL^hnpt 
UMiftnn fe bppujtrijL.a'hX f/L. /rl^'i^ ns ujju usuj^lrutjfi ^tppujti/u^ 
uAtLiuh^J^ ^ J-uLl~iliy jp<J-iP bphujij'li ,pu ifnp fi ijp jiMjC^iii 
ip^p%u^l JJntL UMUM^hind nop 11 inpnL.ii diMSUililTijun-^ II Uijiui^ 
'iilruuti. ^ inplfo Ttiult trpnpq.^ piL.uii^i ^ jun€.Tlini.iI* ujJl 
uItu^mU^ h. ifiiuMUja impi^b lip uii.nip , Ipy upi.piuul^pbl f/)7 
uiiunphb inLO^utibbJ^p bphnnpp ^ujpuMlitni^ uujut^uU y L uio^ 
%bt^ ft ilutn^i. bjiupuMLI^IiJb y n ^ 4""l "^"-"^ '-**""' ^ J'^'l""-^ 
nbini Mpt h"^ [^h ^ ""'I'sb /' A'"/' bpbbnpph jutpuuld h 
a.npf^bi binp^uLpiLy usn A"'/' bpbbnpjy b uin^uiL.ouili duMiiy 
b db b b 'UnfU p*!! Id uib u/lt ddbx (Hj"!-* buiuiuipUi uin.iuS^ 
%nin_ Xbpnj pujpbdi/un. ^pLui'innL.b « jujdp ^luppt.p hpiipil.p 

lltb'lt b b uiutuh b pnpn.p y ^ rL.pnbnbuipu/hnnt, y ^lutjlidujul, 
usn.bmi ^utpuiiLpbtfui^y ul^li^ty TCy b d mdbuMj dd'l^^t §1^^11*11 
inniUby 'byutiutbtii 'UppiAtuf b uutnL,u jii- upiiuhb nujuipujq.ut^ 

ini.ldp'li y pi fiLpjt%i^iLp utd^i y b uop% jnpni^d* duiinhb^ 
uuiL. Jits y uinpb^uiiuuuju bpupryU luubdy bu b u pu put-la it 
%p o fitly ui» tibbtpuibl/b* "i ufi jiupbiui ft dbii.bftitf* iiidbub^ 

n"^!j 'h'kl'p') /' I"" I' tlvj'l''' d^w^h'ul' 2"T"'/'^"'''y S'y 

b dutif iMn-Utt^oiniiLh p fitt tiuthuif bfii.ftiubi^pu* p} ufiprij ui^ 
L.buiiuftiMibisuiiih ^usLuiinnjl fiiujy iju tfji uf^itniij ^p ifplili b 
inuiihi bfiblf^ ^p^tuif.tujnt.pplt Iftnf^f ff'^i* ^lUfiuilfiuptfUL.^ 



149 

uini_lfq^y np IrqL /i ^iup^i_p "Ptt ) /'^^ ^ unuMuh bpnni^^ 
lutlp n.pnLnpinpuihnup y lUMtt-UsyiuiLiiiU IrituMU uiiPon jnp/"^^* 
q^/i IfhnLntf^ "P U ifO't ^"Z*^^) ^«'/»^'-/» ^ uiuiuh luJutglUy nj 

/ti/li II utuiuU yptfl^fih ^p^uii^uMj pnpip IrpLlii^ fi Luildn^p^y 
qji lti_p'^is [iL-p l^iuiinU yi/h L inuiuii umJiuu ^p^uia.utjni.p-'li 



JtJtru ^uuaujp £rpnpq.^y It p Ij^lr p ji u p Irpnp^^y ^uiith hp^ 
hprihy inp pnpnh utifji uipiupuj&nn ^piiy ^ jntH/UMpl^^j ftf-i/nlt 
h '^"pHp i'IujuujIj Irpnpripy Irbn^p^ irtpnfjpy ,l"nHpP"P'h >^ifh 
IJ^tfpni^Ph uiliUMUinuiup y jj-iupnuiuuhijiuu npnppu ujiupujuj^ 
iPujiba II IJ^np-ntj uppnjh l^^i-pq[t IftquuMiq^i UMr^l^^uuMlinp^ ^ 
^ umnia. op^thuiliuta ji bnuiniu'ltq^ltljni^ uMptps^ ^ A.triLb ijuoji^^ji 
^/tLuiujtnnu/iA L ldifpuM^% utrqii/hnj l^lrUiun.ujtx f^L. ft A.lrnLb 
uutlri/iuji/nuh Ji/rp/dnnh tu^iubh pinpu ifhJut^up ujiAlriun Iriquhl 
U^piU iPutnlthlriP iuS^ujul^p luiuy"*^^"'!- "/*/*'(/ ulrrju/bnj* "p^ 
uirLhiiin opfiliutlj iinjutnulii^X V*/*^"//^ ^ t^pu/bu qtujuttn^^y 
lun.^ j^%utiniuL prnphjuounulS^tr tun. ^"y ^/' tpphruM^^ "tVlb^ 
L rpn^n ft najpHL^d/rujilj l^lrlJiugX 



150 

Jt • 95* 3 [vh HP'^nn- t^* •/?" luMnuja.u tPuMitn.uiiiiiiint 

Jl^usybf^'h 1-5 i^tn^lJ^^ 1, 2: iihn^J} 3 - /V//'^^ 1 - 
7 IrnnJ 1 — 9 oa^nuifii — lU utUnLu/hpi ob-hriuiu 1 — 14 
Om pr ^ Ij 3 — 15 onftUiul^uih§ui^ 3 — 18 UMpiutftunJU 
1) 3 nnujl^u fibi It hntruMi O — IJ IJ^UMo^uji-nn j/Jb — Ji2 Ai^^ 
n.u/b^ 1 » d — 'bnnui U ^n luin'h un.* Il u/b * O — 2o od-/r^ 
infi' Ij oa-uubtrinjii 2i ^ O — ZO ##/#i- ^ r/"V ^7* ) O — inp^ 

/i» 90 4 2 ^"11- — 5 Irnhruii 1 — iund-uiUitii_fippi — 9 ^u/^ 
pnuuiujun p uinujgbruii 1 — ODCl "^ ulrpumph * »* uppnt-ftrfi 2^ 3 

— 12 nprp[iL 3—14 ifijS^nL.p-p 3 mgJ ni_puifunLfJp 1)2) 
d — lurLUMuIri ^uib ap'tjulrpu nn aU-Q lU^' 1 — ulrnni.l&f^'u 
Ij 3—19 om Irqlruti^ 3-19 lege ^ «^^^ - tpplnu^ [lul^ t 
d — LjlrpiMjh oa^uiUp 1 — J! 2 iliupffUnj puL Ay O — pL.pnuIj 

2 - ^/i^/>^ om 1, 2, 3 (add mg 2, 3j - 25 titpiiL.iuli^'L 3 

— '^uipubuMi 1 

^^ 97, 1 /rij^/t] add l^^ mg pr m 2 - /'«'/' «//r^ 1 - 
duMpti_l^uMjbnilu in diuprpuM'huMptifh rofinxlt pr m 1-2 
#»iY "^^ - ^ om /»^ 1 - 4 post wji om /* 2, 3 - 6 

uiu^a^ 1 — 7 om nuin. jt V — qiDj pu/t/U 1 — 9 tr /<^4^ 
u. ^4 d: om. /t 1 — ^uAj^ujpni pi^pni 1 — 1<^ iinp&tuiJ* d 

— A^^'ir ;^^ ^ — 16 oi/i 3 - Itu\ lege /t" — tn^hiu^M 3 - 

^^ 'b^u/Jbutblrb 2iy 3 — -s^d oa^mL. 1 — 25 oa^u/ul^ h"*l ^ "" 

lege /r^^ - 

Jt * 9o4 2 inLlrun^\ iptunuMphan^ 1 — 5 i/inu/O nu/a na 1 

— 17 ifni/upiip luup (rnn» 1 — lo </«/f#i #/#«_#»«./# 1 — <:il "fcr 

aiMUM u/ijnL.iM/ijlTi — 23 ""Y" d — 25 om h"\p — hiuifii ^y ^ 

— 2d /f/f /t d — 29 lu&hri pliA. lanip II AiujlMp pUnuJ* piup^ 
nlrbZ 1 — 32 pi"u'ij luj 

ft* 99 , 6 om u,u^Jui%[i 1-10 uip jhplii,[i,j 1 - 11 

l^n- pu/bjiib — 11 om /* tPiifli * 1 — 13 luj ^op o'lilrmi pui'l/li 
1 — JtrpitLMin ^ Ij 3 — puijn\ U 1 — 18 juijlumpC^^ — 



151 

19 UJjunLfi^ 2j O — 20 auJ2^fuujn^u nuM — 21 n lu u tu a It in fit 

2, 3 - 27. ^^] lege lj> ** tr /^ post t"L"i ^ - p^"^- 
p^% 1, 2 - 28 [LuA/b i«^ 1 - 31 nj^ln^m, 3: ^il^lu/Llr^ 

1 _ 

ji* 100 J 1 ytiiuLi^ fiiLp 1 - uiluui fiii^ & om puut 1 

— 2t ununnni-la-h 'nuj lun. if It a ununnni^ja'a n'bn.nublub I II 
inntfiuiP hnli. tP* ui iS*iunn umu^ ifiu n nut n h i^ ^Irnhu /"O— 

unj jiJ* ^ Jp luif* i/t II p.n^itnniWu nd*iu nn_lMnL.I<f^u 1—4 
^L.nuM^nj^ 1 — uiju ^ 2^ D — 4: ujju ^ 2y O -- 8 LlrLrLUM^ 
'iiuit^npS^li^ 1—9 om np L 1 ^ 16 /r ^j/m/^4] "ijnilujL. 1 

- 17 pr At om ^ - Jfi h ^p 1 - "iinifuii.] [i 'bJut'b^ 1 - 

A\ un\lruulru 1 — 24 IrnuMlilTih uMmnhpCh 1* O — Z5 A.utfb'jb 
^yJiuniitni^lJ^p \ — 2\> ninn. p J"fj\ "*" \ — 21 ilrnhni^a 1 — 

28 c^opk % 1 - 30 ^-uItu^i^ 1, 3 - 31 t] om 3: hp 1 

— 32 lUUinirnM ^ O 

^. 101, 2 pi^m^iut II uMji^ 1 - 3 tr ^ii ju 1 - b 

JlTnA.uiLnniuujl^u 1 , d — O IthIlItiuiI hnlTuii O — 10 iiiy a/^ 
1 — lb iiui^liuilThuMLuihpU 1 — 19 uMVunut i^n ipjutri 1 — 

20 /, i[lTpl^ 1, 2 - 22 om /l 1 - 23, 24 tr «.«^ post 

ilruni^ & om ItuML-buj 1 — 25 u/brn.u/hlt 1 — 28 Jiuju^u/Jb^ 

3 — 30 om ^^ 1, 3 - 3l ^"^> t ^ 'l^p 3 — 32 tpflmu^ 
[S^jr-u 1 — 

Jt. 102, 1 JI,UMi_npn,^[J%'b 1 - 3 ^ Jl^Jbus'Lg 1 - 4 Ir^ 
nJriui 1 — 5 ^t""-"pl'L ^* tf[iiJU'-"plri^ \ — II l^l- 1) 3 — 
lUf * 1 — 9 &, 15 i/uiut&ni.l3^p O — Jpiui^npni.fa^b'b 1 — 11 
iuJItLLIi'L \ y 3 — 12 ftlMi n< 1—15 apiPptAniuffi/U 1 1 O — 
17 L ihnnni^u 3 — 18 Om pr /l Ij 3 — 21 tpffiujL.npnL.^ 

[J^f'b ly 3-22 npin[,u[i itp & om rip Infra 1-23 #»i_i#^ 

i&^^«^ 1 - 24: np U lyB - 2b ^npuyn^-Ii 1 , 3 - 29 ^«#. 

Jiuplruj^ lli'bli 1, 3 — 30 A [J^^u^^in ^lupl^* 1 - Om [^rf- 

1 — 31 lege npnJ — anlrufffi} alr^iffi 3 — ^uipi^uiptn^fi^ 1 

— 32 nu£ Im. O 



152 

ft* 103, 6 uMubi^ 1, 3-7 ns ft & om 43-8 ^"'i*^ 

^atntruti It ptufii 3—1^ tlhuti_unitL.lii^Ji% 3 — lo ihnhn^ 
nnAgU \^ 3 — 1^ tftMintflini l^n 1. 2 — 21 iii&uti/* 1^3 — 
%&na.nnd-nu/J^b^ 1, 3 — 22 le^'G qJhii.lriuiu — 25 a ibnut^ 

'buj^ 1 - 28 tr uju(^ lun. [ill 3 - 29 om pr m^il^fi 1 — 

nnn iun.biui iii^hitroji 1,3 — 30 uiiit^n 1 — 30 IcgG "(/" 

- 32 Ju^pplriiiji mg 1: in textu #i/#^'^«f^4 1, & add /# 
^^^ 1, 3 

Jt* 104, 5 iD^ 1 - 6 om /» 1, 3 - ilinlumi^filfuif^ 1, 3 

— 7 Jb-nOLii/buj 1, 3—12 IiJ)mjiiu[iu 1, 3 — 13 4/''^ 1) 3 

- 14 pr /i tr post /^^^ 3-16 u/tiJiiqnJ[i% om 1: "'V 

iPuMfiSLnj 3-17 uiS^ni,IJ^t.% 3 — 20 om ^ II funp^ni-fiq- 

3 — 21 jlrpij-iij 1: jlrpt^u 3 — 26 4 ^iiiti'ii 1,3 — 28 

a.lrnni^uiaujnrL. 1 — 30 legG «/«//» i/]^^/ — 31 ^uitiuii[ii\ ^^^ 

i'^/ 3 

^^ 105, 2 ^«/^/4^ 1, 3 - 10 lege i^/rpliuijii. - 15 
ipuS^uij/injii 1-16 i^i/lrpuit^njiii^/J^fii ubi // et **/ sap lin 

1 — ly uriLui^uj* 1, 3 — 21. aoa-iuliiiili 1, 3 — 22 fit/ 1 

— 23 om ip f^y^fj"^l^Kp^ ^ ~ ■^^ ti' /' r'"!J ^*k'"H ^* 
om t F"'3 1-26 lege ^^ — 

A- 106, 4 tr ^^ /^ 1, 3 - 10 u/ii/Jfitninii . 3-11 

JutnifUiiij 1, 3 — 17 iGgG luniiinnijui'lMlriii/ — 18 iiuii/ilniil, 

i^ 1 — 22 lege ^ [ii^p^li - lege lununipJiiiiPp^ - 23 >» 

fu/^ 3 J « ii/^ 1 — 25 om hnlruMi — aui'lilu ji \l n.inhli 3 
— 26 a.Uinuji/.nni^[ffit &, OITL [i 1 — 2o uiju niiu/f,ii li 3? 
iiijuiul^u nn /l 1 — 31 d\upi/.l/iuliiu/ 3 

/^« 107, 2 t/dui fiifiiiti[li 3—5 ifln/itiifli 3 — 6 /'^""/f" 

3-13 fn/l 7 "7 mg m re 3-21 tr '///"/' ♦ ^""A !• 

om ^m«/*. 3 — f/i^ii/li/r/iiif 1-25 fl''lini-/J/i'li 3 - 21) iqmfi^ 
utf^ii 'biPiu II n 1 — 30 ,p_"i'l'ill' "\ 'I" [I III in [ill ml/ 1 

A. 108, 3 Im yqh 3 - 5 om «(/c/-/* 1 - % kp 1 - 

10 tr tlliui iuS- 3 — puipX»\ iJiiun.um.iip/ruiij 1 — 19 "(J"^ 



163 

23 uij" kp !• uMjuh 4/» 3 — p^nujiht? 1^3 — 24 om /r^^ 
1, 3 - 24 ni^iuJhiMM^huji 3-29 om "/'#»*/ 1 - dlrt^i 3 - 

"iMtfu/UnufJ^h^U 1, 3 — 30 om /* l^uMiniMjptruJi^ 1 — 31 tuthuji^ 
uni o^trnnLjjujunultrL \ 

A. 109, 3 jiJiS^nqd^% 1, 3 - 4 /^^/ 3 - 5 iPu^p^lim^^ 
Id'lr'ii 1, 3 - 5 7^"/ 3-9 jlrpliituiui^lt 1 & 3 m rc 

- £ "Vt'^'U ^ ~ 1^) H "(//•** ^'"/'^"''^'t om 1) 3 - 12 

m ff#i^ 3 — 'tiJuiU^i^ 1 — anuMLuil^l^ 1^ 3 — 15 'hd^ui \^ 
3—16 ui^nu[dir'U Ij 3 — Om '/" 1) 3 — 16^uJr£np^lru^ 

iflt'ij 1, 3 - 17 post t'l'^' tr dfrfiXiMMLnftnLldp & om «/2"^. 

pi^nnd 1^ 3 — 19 ni%nnlili 1 ♦ nilUoiiU 3 — nu/buujnlinLlM 
1, 3 - 20 i^m^wi.'ir bpliltuqlti^ 3 - ^uin^iujnt^ldi^'li 3-22 
dlrnAuji.nnnu/dp dlrq unnnn hnlL \^ 3 — A*-/' A/'" 1? 3 — 

24 i^^^ 3: q^pliuMi^ L \ - om i^/«^t 1, 3 - "/» sup lin 
rc m 3 & in textu ^u/uqlt - 25 w/»"^ m^w/^ 3-26 
om "[intl 3 & add Al 1, 3 — ij-uiuiuMu^iufimlriuy 3 - om 

[iL^pn^d' 1, 3-28 jnl^n^ld'lA, 1, 3 - 29 iqujinl^i^ 1, 3 

- tr jiuu^ut iDf^ 1, 3 — 31 l'fy,f\ l""^'"C^^d"dd ^ — 

A* 110) 1 ^u ujufi duMpq. Irqlriui^ 1, 3 - 4: ^/f A^^J 

lt''kp'' 1, 3 - 6 om tf^"'L t J^r^'tu 1 "" ^wp^i^pl^g""^ 
fuuj^trtjtjuu 1 — om it — 8 ^pi/iilri^ U Ij 3 — 10 "] ^3—12 

nnpnhni.ldh'U 1, 3 — u^ndu/bni^nLlJ^ P 3—13 u/lti^ni^n^nL^ 

[dp 1-15 om jnpnLd* hql^i & add "p"'l trq^ post "'^ 
phu/u 1 - 17 om /t bis 1, 3 - 18 om /t bis - 24 ^i&r^ 

inli-trqlfinq 3 

A » 111, 2 jutjptud* k ^t t ^"'l^'h '^t'Hp"iJ 1 ~ ^ ^''^^ 
om 1)3-7 ^ntf^nij [lull ♦3-8 plMUjlilruJi 1 : qpbut^ 

ll^lrujp/h 3 — 11 lege '^^p'tbk "■ ^i^'^i't i^t'^'^' 'ib"'Vt "i. 

4r lun-tutia IStM-UiujUiun uid[iL 1 — 12 ^"'^Ui Ij 3 — 14 

UMJpiMqq. 1 — t[UUMu[n^ 3: ffUUiubuM^^ 1 — 19 ^^"'kbi 1^ ^UM^ 

Lhi 3-20 jlrplinuu tpl[tni^[d^f*h jj^i[duitjuMligni_[dhrb^ 1 



154 

1, 3 - 27 om Jlri, 1. 3 - 28 tr ".^ "^'A^t 3: m n^ 

1 — 29 pLhtMiblriui d: abiuutri 1 

A- 112, 3 tr ^uipli, miru. 1, 3 - 7 m'hoph'bni.[J^'b 1, 
3 — l4 lege imju^iu ni^plrifu - 16 ^) puin 1 - 1 7 tr /' "2 

^1^«^^^ /t n^ ^t/t 3 - 18 om // 1, 3 - 19 ^npu f^-u,^ L 

hulrb 3 — 21 lilbpU*** jnjJ-\ ^un.ujuiuiuij ft U ^i.p 1 — 24 
om /(f^ujhAnuja.ni^^i^ 3 — 27 tuf^hiui ainliop^ni-IJ-Ji'b \^ 

3-28 pUni.[J^l^% 1, 3 - 30 ji«y 3: o^'biruj ^** fiJ'^ om 
ceteri — 

^. 113, 1 & 2 om ceteri - 3 gupp.iuqui'u'iM 1, 3 - 4 
L fi ^l""u 3 — 5 uiiiujbni.l(J^li% 1 J 3 — 11 tr inj pu/u'ii 1 — 

ihi-P ihuin-ub 3 — 12 a-lrnni^iubni.lJ^h'b 1,3— JS^^umI^ui II 
1 , 3-14 post liltrti^ add tuulrin^ 3-15 npif.lriu^^ 
I, J* 3 - Jbq^l,^^^ 1-16 Jlriiuj-L^h 3-17 'inpu 1, 3 - 
21 iui^p/J-/J^uja.iun Ij 3 — 22 ujynLulruji ^mjbi 3 — ^ujjfih 
O — 23 aonujalt L — qtua^uiinlru* o 

A* 114, 3 om i5t 1, 3 - ujjq^ #»^ 1, 3, - 4 A "ii/i/ «#. 

1/^* a.uji.» O — a^bintib\ L itULbn nbui p a/rtnpu 1,0 — 
8, 9 om b. uiu^* "iJ't ^1* ^'L* *P^^ 1 — 13 npq-i.ni/ 1, O 
- 14 tr uju^ iMj/J^nn. ^« 1 , 3 - 18 ^Irpnif 1,3- jmjin 
[tub 4 ,P"''^7^ 3—19 ^n['Ht" 1 — 22 iuujuibui'ijbug^\ jituj^ 
ibu/bbuqi^ 1 — qbiuj&Jiii^ii/b \ I a juuja^u/ltiPni^iu ^ — 2iA ^tu^ 
t.unniut O — Zu iL-^nlibu 1 , 3 — -^8 'iti/iMj'hnLf' 1,3 — dU 

Mni^ujunp 1: IJ npituLnp 3 

A- 115, 6 kbn./ih'h 1.3-8 Jtapm,nqi, 3 - 9 Om mp 

3-13 post 'uj om b 1 - 17 i/i /' ^nif'n i/iu/ufiuli 1, 

3-19 pnptnnbifUJL. 1-21 bpb^p 3 — 22 Om np [i 'hp^ 
d\nhl, 1 — 23 '/" iJA jnpJ-tuJ* 1 — 25 liuiptL-u/liut^b^ b^ 

ffb 'hJb/ti, 3-26 Y'Y'l il' ^ i - 27 post ^vA^"^.^ add 
'unifuii. & om infra 3-30 om ^op, 3-31 ^i^'^i t^ 
b X. 3 - 32 post ^'/ add iPu^pni.lJ^i, & om infra 1 



155 

A • 1 1 6 » 6 l'*^'"*fl'] cldd ti^2_^iupuinL,pp [unumnil^ui%lruii 

i - 7 /»'^7- p^u/L[t'ii 3-9 fLUiVb uij 1, 3-12 om n^ i, 
3 - 15 pr /t om 1. 3 - 4 om 3 - 36 pr /t] ^m,/* 3 - 
' 27 -/^ "2 3-29 " £ -A^^ ^«(//' 1, 3 - 32 ^^^^/ifr^ 
13 — 

A- 117» 2 "/'"V^I ^ 1 - ^ ^£] /»"'" 1-11 post juj^ 
i-hut add ^^ 1» 3 - 12 i"p" ^ p.uMpL.tt^i 3-14 post 

Irqli add Jujpq_ 1)3— 16 ""I ^ l^iji"^ buiutiunlruji 3 — 

32 om /t 3 — 

A« 118> 3 "/»4?] plMUil^biui^ 1-5 Irrilib 3 — 10 ^ujutu^ 

puiliuM^ 1, 3 - 12 4"Pj\ 4" "iP'"pl'k 3» om 1-12 
post m^ It^ add i/ujfiq_ 3 - ujtLUjplrfui^u/b^ 1 , 3-14 om 
"/» ante '"//"^ 3-18 om ^"/» 3 - post it^ct k ^dd 
^u# 3: ^/r uMftij^lfu 1-20 post lunp^p,f_njb add % /t 5/» 

3 — LujiP ahiunn \ — 24 iniunin ^ Luja/rujin 1 — 25 i^^^ 
S^nLfJ^f 1 

A- 119, 5 ^ z**^'^ 1 - 14 om ^Ir^ 3-17 ^i^fu^pmus^ 
^h" 1 - 26 om /t 3 

A* 120, 2 post i"{ji"'t' add uiJf/hliuli'b 3-4 w/*"^ 1*^ 

3-5 ^phbd^ 1, 3 - 7 ^/* mi/^ 3 - 10 /t qmlimnu 1, 

3-12 [[''P"'3"ij k*"^* [^Ithu/hujjglTJ* 1, 3 - 14 post 
«i^^^^ add inJliL^ 3-15 om £ 1, 3 - 31 krt('] tp 
1-32 ifujpti. hp 1 — 

A- 121, 7 ^py^u^uMli^ 1, 3 - ^usJ'opk'i' ^"ijp 3-24 
iflMpiuplrplri^ n^ t^npu 3-28 om /^ 1 , 3 - 29 ovu L 1, 
3 — 

A* 122, 1 «(// /t 3 - 9 ^/»4/' 3-11 uin.uML.Iri^ uuMu^ 

'"tk 3-12 ^u,ju np 3 - 24 Attl Y/"^/" i^^ 3-28 

Husjhu 3-29 ph^nifUusli t 1 - 31 [J^trpl^u liusiP 1,3- 

A- 123, 6 lilr'u^u.'unj 1, 3 - 7 ^//^iL.^^ 3-15 /A^ 
^i^yr] ^^^>^«/^ 3-24 lege "^ - 30 ^^ ^'(/^ 3 - 32 tr ju^^ 

ui^ut post t""{jp 1 , 3 — 



156 

jti 124, 2 '^"f'^ 1, 3 - 5 om u,uk; i, 3 _ 7 kpt' 
1,3- ^MUil^hniif 3-23 lfujiiPi"tf*p\ apud mg >"y ft npu'ii 

tu^tiut/an LiuilruMi hi-P 3 ~ 32 *liiii^uin^J* \ , 3 

/»• 125. 5 lege ^yi^*/*/ - ii^uiVu 3-10 pr /^ om 3 

- tr 'I'tfui A^^ 3 - 12 om II 1, 3 - 15 /»«"' ^iiPuipmni^^ 
/cfA nftS^iui^nitiul^iu'i, 3-20 't^"{j 3-21 om i^^p 1, 3 

- ni^p nHiufh 3-25 't'C^^t^ iflrpil^ 3: om tflrp 1 - fl^ 

'^t 3-26 nLUin/i] nuf q^p 3: OHl 1 - ^n^JusVli 1,3- 

29 "/""/ '"^ 3 - 30 A^^ t n 3 — 

A- 126, 11 h^uiugn^^ 3 - om "/t 3 - i^nju-u 3-18 
om n^/fi/ 3-19 i"^ (r 3 ^ 24 t"L"4\ t"L 1 & ^^ ^ "~ 

A' 127, 4 lege juM,i,ui^„ - 5 ^;i:^| ^^ y#m^ 3-18 

lurAhii 3 — 26 uiiiirfli 3 — liutin^t^Ml^n aJiunJttli aiuiti \ , 

3 — 

A* 128, 14 j"(/''' 4^1 add i/' 3 - 17 '^"tnh B: »jn,uijli \ 

- 19 // i/ij^^^ 3 - om kp 3 - post #//'«//'/# add it 3 - 

22 tf-liinujuijni^p\ piL^nnLn \ t uiuiuuuntja 3 — 25 f^'l'lruii \ I 
yubiup, 3-26 IrJUii/bnu^i^ 1, 3 - 27 ^2.Jiuplim np 3: 

^2tiu'pinii^lJ^p & om I'tp 1-32 incipit de novo coUatio 
sodicis 2 

A- 129, 2 k"i^ijust. 2, 3 - 5 V^/'^ ed - 6 «^V"«' 1 

- 7 ^«ftf: c^op 2 - lege «/^^/r - 11 ante % om g 2) 
3-12 '7""/ ^' /' ed: «^f /it 1 - 13 t^ut^[uuip^n 1,2- 
16 "['tl' 2, 3 - om Jlnu^l^ 2-18 ututuif \t muI, fiulf 
2, 3 - i'^'k"'L3t\ i''i"t'i^t 2) 3 - 22 incipit caput j^ 
cod B - 21 wji j"{p' "[* wn-u^plriuifii i^[tu 2-26 lege 
juiJI/hhifnrhif - 27 "/i,nt^,%\ 2, 3 add scholion l^nshuijl, 

\h"i}""!l 2) luUnihi 'linp nnp tap uihni.iii^'lriiiji^ 

A* 130, 1 linjuh 1,2-5 post ^v/'/y/' om /' 1 - 7 
i^piuh^Mhiuj 1, 3 - 11 ,/A'/"'^ 2, 3 - om pr ^/' 2, 3 - 14 
lege ^/r - 22 uip,nli,u%u,,f [,Jn,f \ , 3 - 24 om jtrm 3 - 
25 'iiiilrii^l/u 1, 3 - 32 'iT" ^" kl)"^' ^ <^^ ^f^ " «''^""-"'- 

*iilip 1 : uihnLMiblruiij 3 



157 
h* 131) 4 i'lluui'huh^ yi i^ip^ ^ffb^inuil^u'h 2) 3 - 8 tr 

UMU^ ante «?/» 2-9 lltr^lni-Ui'hlTiuti l, 2 - 11 t^minfuPni.^ 

f<^T - 13 ^'/'/ruif^ 2-34 ante Hf add ufunanLiji^u/u - 

16 q_ujpXlriui^ /r ym^* lj3-12&18 l(lr%ri.u/lihuiij 2 - 
19 p^uip^itiutjni.tjufli^^ - 20 ui'bnLiu'lilrinil 1,2 - 21 pOSt 

p%[Ju/iiiMjj tr T^"*/ 1) 2 - 26 "'/»^ il""pt 2-27 inci- 
pit caput /^ cod 3 -* 31 om ^/^ 3 — 

A* 132, 4 7"'/,^"^/ 1, 3 - 7 ^"/^T^^^^/ 2 J ^t^VA-V^Z 

1 - lege ^iii'lirf-lTfikhiuf^ - 8 lupu/plrmi^ - 9 ^^ '/"(/^ 2» 3 - 
13 «^ 4^ hiPu/bnukfti 3 - 13 - yA ^ ?#^«/^: 1: A t 7i^«/^, 
2, 3-15 i^y /t ^o^ - 17 om i^iL 2 - 18 tr ^u,^* 
ujulrpt^t "/»/!♦ q^fip 1) 3 - 19 A i""h 2» 3 - 20 SiiuMu^ 
[flru]^ piiiulilTutjhu - 21 om ^"3-22 om /# 3-23 
post u/ijijnjtj add jiul^mlp - 30 jiu^ltinl/iMiulju/ii - 31 om 

i^fiutpr^ 3 J om "'PI- 1 — 32 inhutulMlri — luit^ \x luulrinij 

2, 3 

A* 133, 4 tPujprf^l^nt p^f _ IQ /t t^fa^pr^ 3 - 12 ^'"^ 

"^/ ^ "(// 3 - uiulrpiij /t 3 - i^%uj/u^li 2, 3 - 16 pr 

/i^ om 1, 3 - 17 ^t A juMp&iUL 3-18 post uilrmpnu 

add T./'t 1: add ^"4 2-30 V*"^' 2, 3 - 32 ^/T om 
1: j/^ 4*/^ 2, 3 — 

A* 134. 1 iiupsutpuiiiiuij 2. 3 - 2 ^iMttflriui 2) 3-5 
j^t/ A*** 1: yi^> i^'i' 2, 3 - 6 om *i/r,r,«y 2/3 - 8 -"^ 
"^«^ 2 - om pu/ijli 1 — 14 "(/"««-] ufju 4 3 - 14 k['^"'L 
uiu[i tpip 2 ♦ 3 - om II ante ^-17 tfu/p/J^ u^u/pui l , 

3-18 iPu,^p/rif/rp,i,'b 3-21 Jlipuilruifk 2 , 3 - 24 "'^ 
M^^ UMH^I^ 1 — 29 ^ujL.nt^n IfpLnuriL^n 3 

A- 135, - 1 l^'^^^nj 3 - 3 A "/'/^^v linuuhlb 2,3-7 

li^lruji utu^p 2,3 — 9 tlfiu/bo-UiiIuMjlJ 3 — 11 jutplruilb 2 ♦ 
3-13 su.p^uspu.'Lu^ 3 - lilr%q.,a%l, 4 2 - 16 AV^^ - 18 

«^^ ri-uMub^ 3-19 """/ /^'(// 1> 3 - 20 ""'l\'jl' 'f^i t"P- 
i^bi^ /r^^ 1,2* om «/A^7 3 - "^ puut bpb^ "21 '//'^'^] ^A^^ 



158 

1. 2: A% 3 - 23 H^ 2, 3: HA 1 - 2G 'i>^: 4>"'^^A 
/i ^Y,^«iyr 4^ 2, 3 

/*• 136 » 2 ''] A 1 - 5 pr /t om 1) 2 - tr pLutqituJ* 
blip, "'''"tp 2) 3 - 6 om 1-8 post ^o^^ add 'u^ 
sup vs vet man 2 - 9 "/' ^ "/T^ 2) 3 - Jtrii^h'hu/ii - n 

// ./^^»/,t /' 2 - 12 tr usjauiJ^u /r 2, 3 - A"^ i5r 2 - 15 

pr uyu om 3-19 -^t:) /' ^^^» 2. 3 - 20 t^pkhp "I"'- 
t'^H^ 2. 3 - 29 '^"frJ* 3-30 //' 4^/' 3 - 30 tr */2«/»;??/. 

A U nutulruti — 31 p-iMilih iui \y 2 

A- 137, 3 iitunp^nup^ 2,3-5 post ^A^^l^ add k 2 J 
add 4^/» 1 - 7 om 4 2, 3 - 9 ^^i^r^ 2, 3 - 10 tr "/^y-. 
*^y V^/"7 -2,3- post fdji'''^ add /t 2,3-11'^] 
j/T - 21 "(ji\ "'pt 2-22 lu^lrifp /i i/bpu,j n^ium, - 25 
om «*y 4: add ceteri - 25 "'"^yh - k^p'"kP"'kl'H - 27 
juijuhiiii.Sii\ liuhiipiMuiith 2, 3 & Edition - 31 ^pk"{p' ~ 
33 ^"(7^/ om 3 - o^'bhuj mp om ceteri 

h* 138» 1 incipit caput [ji cod 3 - if/'iu^'i'/> 3 - ^/'4./'| 

hrn-ui 2> 3 — 5 tphnhrfjlptL.^Jp 3 — tr V"^ • A'/« i^^*^** t^'l* 

2-6 A^y^'"^ 1: del vult-^ 2-7 ti'i-^lnuhifb 2, 3: /'^'^ 

^bu/iiif 1 - pujp/i "^ 3 — utp^tj/blri 1 , 2 — 8 tr ./'^^^''7 

jiui-i^u, \x om .//'^'A/ 3 & pr m 2 - 8, 9 'L"PPP""l* 
tP"H 1» 2 — 9 iliinniifij 2t 3 - 13 pi^'ii'fi 2 — 7/7' ^' 

npiitl 3 — 14 '/" '/A/' /' '/" Jhpnj thph* 3 — 15 [i^liiui 
uui pull III nuiL. uiiipn iiiiiiiii^ a Lull, liuiiiiiii plrnuiut,ii p iif'l Ipu-^ 
u^b ^ ^uipsiuplt iiiiii. Ii luiphiiii. nil* Iti irfpupliii ^ li nuipAiiiiii 

't"{j 2.3-17 ^lu'ii^iup 3-20 ifiuijp't/f/riuf 3 - 21 tf^^'/i"^ 
p/ii'i\ ii^^iPuipiiini jtf nil — 23 i"p\ "p 4 2» 3 — 24 post yp- 
^tupbuii add ifiiiuii iflip 1,2 — om Juipiflmilii 3 — tr "/» 
/t 2) 3 - 26 p'/rni/Jh-ii 1 , 2-27 y/'biuf 2,3- 28 "M 
3-29 '^y ^o/. - 30 '^uipif/i/i^ 2, 3 - 32 pr /i| /*/t 2, 

3 - ^uipiiupbuif 2, 3 

A. 139, 1 pr /i om 2, 3 - 10 /' /""v/' ^"»'Pphpl^"','f 



159 

2, 3 - 11 "/» A ^pkh'^' 2 - 14 om VaJ* 3 - tr «//»«/. 
p[i^ It phi-. // u/uhpL 3. om uiptuplt^ 2-15 ^^ Jli % - 

J"Vtb 1)3-18"]"/' 3-19 /'t-^ni-/f/ ^ ] ^L/» ^'iini-^ 
ptr S ^ post iPlfllopki'h add ^«/#« - 20 pbnL.pir - 22 

tr t/» ^'^z' 3-23 uhiJlriiuMri^plnJt l, 2 - 26 «(//] /*"7^ 
-27 utulrui^ ex corr vet m; ujuhJ^ 3&prm2-28 
l^ujJ* puui vet m 2 - 32 "/' ^ trqlA 2 — 

A» 140, 5 ^"'^'^Al '"7 1-11 pr Al om 2» 3 - 15 ^w/* 

^2 — 19 tpipni^jthji^ — tPuMpij^vuiMiu^^ 2» 3 — jtrriUM'iiuub] aiu^ 

%[,% - 24 jui^itt.pf'h "2. - "lA: 0111 "^ 1 & pr m 2j b\ 
n^ 3 & m re 2 - 28 "V*i Juipt^uMp^li^'h — 

141 » 1 l(UiPnujju 1,3- om /r 3 6 ^IrpujijlTUMi^ Iru 

1,2-7 ^'"/i^^"*] k"'3'\i 3-13 [uiiumu/iiutj 2-16 

apuMpyuMUJ2inni^Pp'iM jlrnujhiuLuii^ COrr HI VCt 2 — utu^ 

in mg 2* piupl^ii tnpuMpl^'h 1, 2 - ^^ npntl 2-19 ante '^^ 
^tu om /* 1» 2 - 19 ^ui%ui^lii^p 2 - '22 "['"3 1* 1"V"li 
2, 3 - 25 u.ub'ifh 2 - 28 "^ t ">^ 3 - hJ'JU/bnuh^ 2, 
3-30 J^JL"3^ 1. 2 - 31 om pu,n 2, 3 — 

A» 142, 2 " ^ "'"'t 2, 3 - 3 ^""'^^A 2 - om lA^my^ 
1,3-5 "(/"] ii^flL 1: om 3 - 8 ^"^^ 2-11 /*^t l^ ^- 

y/jt — 15 lunuutnJuMbptP 2 ~ Om ruuipA^biui 3—17 npltnL.^ 

pfu'h 2 , 3 - 20 ^^i^«// hiPuhinuhii' 3-24 ^•^/j add «(// 

Jiupt^uMpI^ tuu^ 2, 3 - 25 post ^«/* add unpuj ^uijlr^ 

gu/ii U q^uipXtruji^ hinnihi 1-26 om /-^A 2, 3 - 27 

'^autlLtM ani^uuMhiMilj^ 1,2 — 29 upputL.* uum ijii 2 

ft* 143, 2 ti^^ujpiujput%uij 2) 3 — puiphu^iu2ii\p 2, 3 - 
% ^o/* 3 

A» 143, 15 om ^ lihu/hu tan^ 1-18 lege m^ii- - 

22 apud mg ^ Pt t^irpujtfiijit iru q.nL 3-25 uihuni^ 
P^ It np fi ^^^ 1 — lA^^m IrpU/i 2, 3* '^^2'" '"^P ^^^ 

delet u'frp m pr 1 - 26 post jn^m/ui^/i add nppu/b [{ij^ 
2: add "/»^ /r^^ 3-30 u^u/h^ujijiPutJ*p 2,3 — 



160 

h* 144» o ^lu^ini^ip, 2. 3 - 6 apud mg fl 'i1^h'^> 

Uiu^ up anhuMif fl'P n-UiuituiiuiiMtiiiuu It Irin niuili oni^ju 

ut^fuuiitC^l^i - 7 om ns^ 1, 3 - Ar^^i 2» 3 - 8 '"^'/y/v 2: 
'"^'//'Y 3-9 om li 2 - om ^itlfini 2) 3- apud mg iiopk^hn 
""'h ii'triui /' /«/Yt 2. 3, 4 - 10 '7"»y 3-13 ^nijuL.iuij'i, \ , 

3 — 17 ^I'kl'h" 1 — 18 n IrilfiijIiuM'liiuj fill hi ni'ljLriniJ \ — 
iiijuii] l^uidu & om /' 3 — 21 JUMtiujj .[iu/h 1-22 J^"'^ 

'bin, 1 - 23 om Y^Y' 1 - V /*/# /r A. 1,3- 25 ante 

^ add /« 1 - 27 lnunltu/lilriuij B - 27 ilit*iidiinju\ i^iPm^^ 

f"j" 1> 3 - 28 '^"'^ apud mg 3-30 ""'^J uj'ijniu/i,/i 

1: om 3 — 

A* 145, 3 Jlrn^it/h 1: #/^/tM/7#iJ/#7# 3 — 5 Y^# n^,j y/**-^* 

1 - J\upm,njh 1,8- om /x 3 - 6 ^Y^*] add A Ifh^ifm^ 

2 — 9 i'fl"'iP' 3 — 11 k'"r**'i\ ye "*/**-"'**/ 1-12 /' 

/u'i/ujt//rfnj 2, 3 — 14 tPut'lttlpi niPui^\ nh'hni.ifii duflini^lfli \ — 
1(5 II illrpnjh\ li iljini'li \i ji Jlrnnili 2 — 17 "/"'/"" Jin ^ in 
jl'''*nP*' 1-18 om 'Iji'i 1 - « uiuuiij liiiiuj[i & GUI iiifiil,'h 
20 om tfl',^ 1 — 'liujI^tMiuinuMLuiif — iILn ilinjut,!! \ — 23 

^ph"'U 2,3- ^lUiPiumlfuuil^ 1,3- 25 MA^l /'/'/v 1» 2 - 

25 i^,^u,l^ 1 - 26 bih'iA hh'u 1- hP^nh'u '^» ^ - /""- 

^uihuijliifh — om ^liiLii 1: Xhn-iuif 2, 3 -- ''/"f/ /«7/. /7»/i| 
// ^luhr^liu^ 4/' ^o^'*^' 1 — 28 inlniL.iit'l§hijuiL 1—29 OUl /' 

1 - iil/hnuiWh 1 - 30 liplr,u{i, 3 - 31 om pr /' 1, 3 - 

lupiniit,^!! \ — OUl p'lililt Jill lit f,^> fi ] — iltn^nniili li luujniliui^ 
'Inn pi; 

h* 14G, 1 ijlt^iiilpiii. 1 — niili'hin itti 2.3 - 2 /' if II ij 11^ 
'1^1 1 - 3 /' "/////// 3 - 5 ante mnl, oui ' : , 2 - (> om 

I'I'i 1 - om A lis ipf\ iiiiy* \ - Id^ '^l'",f i""'li iUfnin'lihi 
ijiS 1—8 '/"/"' i/ut^ni'ii ^iuiitui%/n n 3 — 10 ^ ^iiii itnu 
«///# n^ujnXIfini ^iiiiutiiniiniluii§itli \ — | j ii n 2 — 1 () ndiii^ 
ijlrnnin nfii \ — unnii "^InuliUL l/hnl^jtli \ — ^7 OUl ninltifii 



161 

1-19 l^ujinusp/tL^^ 'bJtu'iUinu^i^u L \ — 22 Om tuulriT \ 
— 'bnnnij \ — 25 [i Jiu'li lu g^ \ — ijJi p l^ui l^u/li 1—25 hutha^ 
ttbuMij 1 — 2 6 '/"/* 1 ~ 2 7 iip^niHiu qp.u/b \ : aai/ni^u 2 , 
3-28 ^['"'l"'l/* 1 - iqoph'l"' 1-31 'I'npng \ - jitf^ 

tfji^^^ 1-32 [ni-u'h[i'Lx II q^li iln fb^ 1 1 add apud mg 
^" 3 — 

A^ 147, 1 ^«'/'^^ - ql^ n\ L h 1-2 //'^i"^^ 12 - 
3 om ^/#/i/r 1-4 tr ^ ante //'«/i"^ 1: om 2) 3 - 5 A- 

Ju/hujf^li 1 - bqtriui^ 1: jlfqlruiiii 2, 3 - Om ^ bls 1 - 

J"iP'"il'"t'\ J'"']" 1 - "p 12 - 5 '"o^" 1-6 om [i 1, 

3 — 8 qnlrljnLi — UJ nhu^ujuuiu 2» lunlrqujl/ulM 2 — uuMbuii^tuun. 
4" 'litPu/ltlruni.uui'ljlri — 9 JIH^"] 'J" 1 ~" 10 u/JbnLu/b X2 " 
J^^^'"* 1 — 14 qhuiuuujilih //. tLtrniuiu* \ — tunn*^nniu^ 
^fti_I^Jtiih 2 — 15 ^plryiiuilMuili \x ^nh^uiujLiuil/U 2 — 16 
^tUfinqni^fJ^^'U 1 - n^ pr HI & Subst COFF '/^<" 2t 3 - 
17 jlitPu/huj^li 1 - <A/Ai^^] j/rqu/ijm^/i 1 - Om : i^riL 1-18 

q^iun-liVu — om IrpnptiP 1 — tuLnuph 1 , 3 J in m^g 2 21^ 

IraniuitruLnuu ^nntrninuiuu/l/h nuin uiuitnnj l^n U ni nuui inu^ 
uj/bt [luh «/^^ /M inuubiih ytnhninuMuutljtih II #i4 «# luilunih 

- 20 /"«L"^A^v 1, 2 - 21 t^rhb 1 - "^^/^^ 3 - 22 "^^ 
di/i,kirb 1-23 iPiMspffhnj 1 - ^^, 4^ «/»♦ 1 - A^ ^ «"^ 

2» 3 - 24 uiuM2inuMd*u!h iq^m^ 1-25 qlifu/iblri^ 1 - /«^«y^ 
Zr/// lutnA dinjIJ^ hui edit — jujnpujinni^la bli \ — 26 [^h 
1^-21 Irpq^nupM 1 - 28 Om /t 2 , 3 - 28 lliuutu,plruifl,\ 
amrtAuh — 29 liii-u/i'bfj \ — J?"*^' fp "S pujnJjujjp \ — 30 
luubmuj puiuiuupb \ — 31 O-UM pXiuL. \ 

h- 148, 2 /' ujJlilii om 1 - ltJujuu,nt^/ii 1-7 j^i"'- 

'huilfj 1-10 bpnpq. pii.u'ul, Jfi jlrpll* 1 - Om "^ 2-11 
UMn-iu^nuJ* 1 — 12 nJtPunJh \ — uppiuiul^u 1—13 J P*^ " J 
1) 3 - 14 utiPutru/iM 1 - tr uii^nup 'lip \ - 1 5 J^/'^/"'/»- 
q./i'b 1-19 Irplr^njf/b 1 - jujpnL[J^P^ 1-22 UMn.ujpjnj , 

11 



162 

khp puip. 1-25 ini-ulbf/ij 2* om 1 - 28 o^ 1 - 29 

irkt^ 1, 3 - 32 \mplrusi 1 — 

Jt. 149, 3 /tj «!_ 3 - 5 ij^pbi^ 1 - om " 1 - 6 /x) «£. 



ADDITIONAL ERRATA 
Line Page 



1 


29 


tw for bJ 


15 


2 


'•pk^it'P 


5 


27 


q_uuiuiu/hiuj 


3 


36 


npuf^u 


8 


58 


hif hu 


6 


125 


tutf for "">* 


4 


132 


k"'L"'JC 


25 


135 


l.^us'ui. for A »fu.p3Li. cod 1 


17 


146 


ti_UiL.pni.pJi 


20 


156 


codicis 


4 


158 


thus: 6 om ^ 1 


30 


158 


thus: 29 ^/ '^op 1 


2 


169 


V^ for A^/^ 



CoUatio Codicis qui in Bibliotheca apud Etsclimiad- 
sin adservatur. Is codex in catalogo Karinian 
p. 126, numerum 922 habet, A. D. 1278 exa- 
ratus, itemqne literis maiusculis. Cum textu 
Zohrapensi patres Armeni eiusdem monasterii 
maxima erga me benevolentia contulerunt. 

(^fd^lrpP^ 100a). 1 ^ Xlrn^ "P"3 "" Om /f'^M — ^[I'blTfnij 
ItIm — ^nbynuMlipu — utn. uiil^iulilM^u &ujtv.uii H^P • ff P 

2 ijl^iujlrujtj t^p.ui'ii^'b — om II ante qi^l^ujj ♦ — qif^ujjnu^ 

Uhpi^iu — Y"/* "P^uJih — om "/* hp»** itfin ujihnnltbl 

3 ♦ b nuiljiTUii 4" "/' — " uutu "PJi lunaa-n n niuli — II ujiu^ 

^buiil/ili — (tiMJuiitiljujL JiMJiinbuji ^ ^100") itui nn jus^ 

i^hiiibuMbuu L. iturvutS .P"'^ 7 iuML.^inliiuhii nn Irub II nn 

tLUJinuh — uujunni_la~hu/Jb — OUl nn ^ — ujltrnnni O U. 

jbunuub nnhuuinnb ijbiuil^t — b ilbnubinu — U /t ujnutn 
nifbn uj nth u/h b U£nniuinL.lthb^UMijlj — OUl IJ^ ut iliu i^n n u — Om b 

ante ^op - om npm^iP - om ujjJ^iP b u[t2ut b - om 

lujL.builTljbu 7 ujqa.n bnbnb — OUl b 0nbnnl/h ,», nUuj 

ujifb'iibnLu/tt — om b bn&bunlrb b ijbnujj "Unnuj O uia^ ^ 

nn juiuliuihu/bn ^ — OUl nn Ifli^ b nn ^ — ^u/^n^ 1^ inji 

luJb'hujI^uji 9 hu] b (101 a) om b ante ^uji^mnuj^ 

niub^n — 'bbiinulJ bu/lA iJ2Uiujij — b ujp^uijni^p-hu/ijb b 

pujunLil ^uiuni pX.uMbnL.la huiup — \pM np (p mP") 

/rA [ b-i.] Jinfu* b^nk' /»M#'i#^'i# nil [= ujuinnL.&nj^ 

il\B *P"1^ ~~ ^"tb ""'-PP- liui^ni^p l^^iupuil^^p^ b pni-ui 

kuMjh dbh^ i^lrin [iJ* tpP^ ~ ^A^ ^" b^tP**, '/^/'f/'^ ^^ 

tun. bt-p-'b hlj^bqlrgliu'b — ^^^ np {^jfjijthunu^ — [i fJ^lii-U£^ 



164 

utpnut^ li p uutnnpuMi It p ippnuiibnippuilt II p iuiL.nty.li^ 
liautih — \ 2i U- Lmu np juuiiuhpli pi'tl- — hu* II — \hji pifiiui/* 
(inbupj — lo ^pP IrL.ltl'li (^pmii-mpujuujuuj — Spp ufUJUiJnL.^ 
atuli — 14 /l u^piL.pt hnpiu It UUJpun itujptjniub pp^pU uApi^i* — 
II ujSM 'tin put ppplL ttpiiu ^pni — 15 nttija "itiipitt* itMnliS.itt 
'ittfiMt'ljlTuti ippiMtuutltni. — p. 101" ^/{P ^ptlriiLiit h Jl^y ^"itn^ 
ah — >/{^ qA.tMtjL — tiVfii^ptt — 16 Alrn./i^t — ♦A^ IrtutH^p — 
Irpltplrpututrutlt IritMtiblip — 17 uLhtipIt ihnlu* ujn.iMty htt * — 
tliMiht^iMth ^'^* jbrinlt'it* — 18 4^[p L (Irii /ri/*^ — It. Iru It J* — 
il\p *^"\j^ ("P Jlrn.iuj\ — // ut^utt.ittii^h Ltritti.ut'it^ biP — i^n 
lujf^iP L Up2in It. — 19 '/"/' inlrulipti. It np Irli ^ It. np iiu^ 
utiMtt^^itlt ^ut^i^lr pA^lrut^ It — sj^t^ '^"* ~ 20 mittnlfniuti'lt — inlr^ 
uhp JW2_ — ^ hL.jJ'it ^piuttiMjpiMiU — II hri^ldlt ntuinbiirtlt — 
hl^lTij^lrijlTUJij'h L Iti^JJ^ iMj^inuttiutLpIt Iti-IJ^j IrltlTiibij^in Irh 
\ni^plrffii ^/i^ lr%y It ^put^utput'l^p'b bt/J^'li] — p. 102«^: 

1 U^f^ utn. — Ir^lTqlriji/iu f^pt* — }lip Ifutpoi^ — niUift 
t^bujd'it luuinlTfpib "'^"*l b^P"'l) ^' 2.1'fl' /' '^^^ "" *'lw ^'^/^'^' ~ 
itt2ntuj'ltittl^plt — 2 ^/s^ ^n fit ti^ntt/plrpni^lf^^t^t^ — sitn (It 
t^^utJp.lrpni^l<3^l^ii^\ ^n • — It /t.^tnltt/* itfi tii puttt^hittii — 
iiitMtpit^ tptp ipnpAlrijlTp qhnuiMt npn ittulrit — utiLUtplrtttnt It 
tM-inhp ipjituiu unL.iti O uun-tunlruiiu * Irt- ^nti/plrplT ithrp — 
}lip I' ut^^l^uutinlrijitip — 4: It utn. A>lrny — jnt utn.itt'^liit — 5 
li'^P tttjffiP* — 4^^ ijutiiiliMtnuth^i y — nuisinutpinlpt — 6 //^/[^ 
i^inl^itut'liiul^ if J"/- — uiutlrtl*'— i ffp iit*iilinli — ifli'lis ^ntiji'lt 
nni.pp utii^ ujiL 102" hlthiilTiilin* np ipiti it ji iiuiildnii It 
utn^u^^i'liutiflriui putpuL^J Iruttfpn uiutjit 'ttJitt — Itlr'ltutn np ft 
r^piMtjuifili'h tiifli I'^'fJJ ■" ^ ^«- n^plr^iniultli — IfblTitliifnij'li 
ttphutn — utnlr np l/li iiltpit pit ^ II Luutniupiua-y np If it It — 
II IrLujij t^n^nuiliutlt It Ll/li rput'lt ut n uj i. * — 9 itjimlrJ* ijtnju* 



165 

^lri'[t — sp^ ^ atut^^uiinnL.f^^ii^ — ^n ^ iftrS-nL-fJ^^i^ /A '/A 
o/r uthnnAiuiiu II u^iuj^ttiiti^fd JilU Qin luutrh ^ntfiuijib luhiP 
n^iuiPtunhli qpl^plru^u II <lrh • luii Irh %nniu ^iinniliuntuh 
tiuMinuihuMipX — 10 li nlhik^tn aft IJ-^ujf^m II <uin^ut nhinn Irb 
nnlrnX ut^uui^iuu^li LiuJ^ uuMinuthuM nniPuthu h ^l/b^ lunLiu^ 
"it hi h cLiubti II ^ thnnAni^id liAu • II It a/to J^intjubiui ui^ 
uni.nu — uiiuuh lurujiL h'^^ "- I" P ^uji-UJUiiualruji ifpbslt- 
aiPuj^» — 11 lutrinj lutruij^ it^'^ "" hblrnlriiliu^ nn nuinh 
^lutnlJ nn* dp lOo^ trnLpul^ ihtiLnnnn — 12 hi. a^nlr^^ 
inuilfb uMUMpti.iuuuiiiL.nn hulTtilT ntiilt tLtthiMMtj • — ^fW tuul^ 
(nnj — hnba.lrntJj'ltbruM'lt thittu* hulMttiuintt — lo unbtuiX ^A- 
titlwiP tin tLhtMMuhiui hu iLtii. tin b tulJ^nn. ttiuinuiUtub . — tuu 
thtitu* U. — tM^iMML.UMtn'lM — It ^iiMM i.tiL.n itu itMMiutP tMMJtrlMui iIm un 
htitTL. Jqum ^lut-tutntu nnu* » iJtuuit nil "AP ifun.tulM p Atriby p 
tpnpishiufU It p plitMtulriuiu tMUtittutitiup , tuti. p untiiPtuuu p 
Alruyt — 14 (i It ^utitlrtut It u lutt. jpuq iJiuiiIm tip biu tun. 
Jibti — piuiuitiuitPut » tip — onM/#A//##£L««i_/«A/rt.lil# — lUC)" 

p'tTp* \^^^ b"f'"'J^'ll'\ ~~ "*-"'^l fl"^"! " UMtiti^phbbi f^'f- 
fj^uuibpu UMiiiutinbuinli, utjuiu^u — 15 UMub b q^ni^ — tit^uip^ 
q.tuuMbuittL/J^ti^li ^ bniiJiMMlin ^ — i[t^ % jili^n^uMjbifbuiif — U^f*!}- — 

16 jl pUitl IMMUMIMM^fuUipblMM — tMlUli* bu — f^lf- 'itlSuM tjltlju* 

r^ri 'bnuuM — pbptuhtit/ ^iPnil — 17 f/p nt^jt lul^tMMhyu 
pibuij^ 'l[i'liS — np rLiMiuji jiMMiilthnti iMiiuif — IuJum l^bptul^nup 
nifuj'lj imm'U lu pM &tMjrtbbuMi — ^bp Uhut^tiL.nbpii — Ui/tMt tp^ftpu — 
npptii_^dbiu1lt* b /uiunflMbu^u tibiu ^t A^A*" "VP^"U ^"^ "«-</* b 
tLpbiui iMilint^ — sbp A V^A/'^ ~" "'^"'-^ 'hh' ' UM"^"^ * — 
lo /ri_ n^pb\tniul/b Ith bt_iutfib piu tin ti bbbiibutijb tM.pbiui^ » — 

b^ UMip l^ippb — 'iitipui 'Ujlu'bbiui UMthlktlj ^jipiMMblMMtlUL. — ^A«^ 

^lub^njl ffbup — 104^ 19 ff^fiiftbu if^ni. tpj.np(^u — if^uj^ 
utMMutUy b ii^iuuiniMMtMini-lthbi^ ^tuiPpb ptiL-jJ^bixiU ^n * tip —• piu^ 
nni-J* btilAi utipbn nn tjbp^lt'bn ^niu'li — 20 U^J[^ ^ ^ luubf^ 
tun. ^btM — )hp piutMtiLt/* — tibqiupbi — utub — ni-Utit.^iuub- 



166 

atPninil<±ltA &iun.iuipn pifiiU tunn%ulri —21 nan^tri » U >linp^ 
'^huh uutu friutl uitiuiiM uiujinjluiuniti la^lwuni It /#4 uiiuuMymtu^ 
niwuMit nuMnn^huni^jJbu/li ^' /' • — ^^ iAp fru (iiinliu/blTil*\ — 
p ^%nu, II nynMiiiiinii 'linpiui p 'lilrinn Itt pL'hii Jh& lutilrh u , Ll 
rn U£UJUjytuiup/rnph p nnp&nn — pLplriu'U li ^luplrutnX — 23 
Iru ha np ^pl/iulTiP nuppuiu It. alrppbutiPnAu Ll ^uiiitnLuuj^ 
%ErtP pi_pu^u/b%/tL.p na.np&u ["-p* — 104" 24 f^u Jtn/u , 
fj It — iiiutrJ* ^lUt-iMJUiuMijlrinnn. M^pi.iuiiilipujniin * "pj* "} trn 
pilri niit_uni.uh nuipi^ "l**B "^ o^iuUItumIi itrunpu — laulrli ihntu* 
juoiipbi — 25 uji^hi h &u/bpnL/(fpL^i* .P"*^' 'J'T "'^' /?/?'/- ^ 
It tun. Alrq Jptt^lt pniuutn. — 2b II np iiuiildtrnnlr It utut^ 
*^lruntr ifpuiu. puuuinn. aniipo'U nil inuin liilui 2 / At '^ntliTU^ 
Unb. nbuM — 2o spp Iru (plbbuiiuiij — nujinnn — 29 ujuui'liyu 
#«/o-#«f ini^pnlr — utn. bbhnlrn pntit 

1 tun. ^pb^uiutl/ib — tunppujnnn ihnju* nutpn.btu ut-nn — 
nbi^ld'b 2^np^u ^nnnjL nppnj inj*** tuuinbnulji • — ubinbtP 
tbnfu^ ^bufi — 105* u/itnulj Jjtujpi b nn bbhl^ bt/liiiuilib bu 
utii ifbn-buji bu — 2 /"/' anient p la n^L b I hi/ n/irbpblt ftp 
bn.bp b iPinb jptni^iP in^inn/libi np n< 'I'" I" ~ *^ }hj^ l/j'^ 
n.bi It — ip^buj npnj^u plibninnpu b npuii^u pii.uip — iniL.ntp^ 
IJu/butu b UJpuiuinuiuUuiu pppb nnniininbuMih np n< n bniuMii 
4 inpnLtP J-utuni^ p ijbpin nniiifb nninj "\ll ntMp niubuM^ 
t-hb — nuipn-bujunii ^ np — ntrnnbtin/niult *^u/liti^bpApi-it — b 
^p^bnb'U b il-hii uuibinuMbu np uiprlm^tb ib'hbiib'li n innflibi 
jiur/lJnrf — s^fi^i fjp jujii[J I, — i/i/bijijli - 5 ll"put tun.ijl/li 
^u/lin.bpk.u nutbninibn , b dp \liybiipn ninhni'ltn 'linnui p 
n-tu pni^la blib blrtiiuii . b ib%bti bii nnihni^mUn Uniini niiLiuy b — 
^pbHuiuibiun "linpui* — O nAbnb — 105" — '//'^'4 ^nnpU 
unL.pp ujub uiti. bbbiibnbuh — 7 bi. mn. ^pb^uiutb h^'ip'^'JP 



167 

iUuft^iUMij hlj^brjjTtjnjb — ^2^*[*/'"' — tlihujLut'Uu n^J-nhunn nn 
au/biu II ns nn buinh ihuMbhi nn thuiblr II «i nrt Liun^ p.UM^ 
%uji n^puibu otLnn&u nn lu^uiLUun^^L /rinnL J>trn n_nLnii 
p.uMijlTU£^» tinp rn n^ l^utnlr ijtuiblri t^ui , iliuub np uujLujl.^L 
niJihu nutLnnL/a-ntJb — u lu'^ujL.ujunu inuid* hru (t-nnnijujnuj1jl/b 
uiumujuiuh — ^nhuMiu u. unnui Ktrh ^nlruiin^ umii unun lu^ 
ul/b * uj^iUL.UJupu ujnujnpn — nuihn hJnn — sh^ It &u/ijh^ 
tfirii — Iv) Juiuh nj^ tnuj^trijhn — nuu/bu — ujut^/rnfi — 
lOb^ ifrnnXnu/trlrut^ , jnnJ-u/iP aujin/r lujtflrbiupj uihlrnlTnu — 
n iriP nbiubpitu — <[w ibnlruu — 11 SptBt JJJ^"' ~~ Jiunijuj^ 
ntubn niuLnujnb b Y'"/ nntuunni^la' bi^un_ ub nn ^lultnb 
b j^brb niunutbn. ,pnt — \2i ff n nmnb imnlS^nn uinmnba — 
buniy b inuMti unniu nuiUnilli bu tfUnn* — Id /?/» ntJbbnb 
uibuiuVu lubini ini_bnb nhu< ^nn^bn ununp. luub lun. bbbnb^ 

luub luJh^iuJbiujL — i,pn C^utL.uiuiUM nbj* — b ^>iPiunbuiL b 
'^uti^iuiniunbub t b — }hp ubnauiu — jhp iDi* — lO an ni 
ybnu bu b ni nnLtitn ujn ipuiny ^ n_UMUib niuin nnbn b pb^ 
puibni nnL.iPJ^t Qb — 17 Jba^uiutnLlM biP bu b Jb&utnuiin ^ 
b ni hi-hp ihutpujinbiP b rpnt. uiuin.uMuibi b nnnpilbib b mq^ 
^ujiP lo b b"ip b Jbpbx JJtl't- /'"-/' b'^'^ /^ ["""-" If "i/t/ 
Jujuii nn ujn. tpUbui ^** — lOb^ ibnp<s.bi — bpbbunph uMuiui^^ 
fj^ujiin ifbpbnLl(J^but'l$ nn b -y^^*^* b ^/tp l'"~'b "'iySt *P" 3 
tab uibunbul — La §[ ujuli np ibnbj* bu *t'ip — uppbu l^pbt^ 
ujn. ^uj/uujhX — ^hp lUj'btpbiPu/libJ* — UMi&tP ^ — 2i\J l^uiU 
utn. nni.pu rtn b — b putting nrpuLn^ tfuipn p}"^- "i^ b 
p'Urppbnbu pt"}- 'ituj\ b "huj p'httpu luj p^utnt^prbu/li punuui — 
21 Pputbu lujnldbnl^i b 'buinui pliip ^uML.p jiJhi-J* juMp^nn. 
"bnput^ — 2i2i lubin inubub nKbi ^ntpph uni^pp uiubx 



168 



1 tDup inlruuAt/rp It lu^iii — ijtnnni '/"/' ini^iu aiun.uj^ 
y^ii'tM 107* — 2 Art. ^1 ffiuifiiuli trnU ^"^/f nni.nn* L inlrnli — 
O UJUUJU y tujuujhu II iiiunnhi^U — 4 IbiPuiU inliuilrlj — ^ A 
up utl(Tnn.n^U b npuintllij^ ^uu/Ij /i. S'lfW W^^/Z^^^/J? — 5 ^ 
jiujS^nn.nfj — It Xujji^p lu^/rn /t i^uij/hilr/^ » L trL.IS^i nuiJt 
p-UJp^ ^nn ann an^lriii turLiuyh lulJ nn.nfiU U IrtlJ^ aiui nnL.^ 
jJ^jii^ ^nnnpt uijl — 7 mrv-jii^^iii — 107" /t Irnpnnn. lilrlt^ 
n^uibplt litPuib UMn&itLn U^n-nLiitrini » II yinnnnn L l/ii iiui% h*!! 
%Ju/it JiMjnij_njX IfL. — 9 i^A% Jji tf^i jt 'iinnuiiihf ijlrii IJ Ulriitl^p 
yii^nyufbuMiip — II Unput Jtnju* L. h 'blrnoini — utiU£L.^t II n< - 
uMuhind* uni.np uni^pn unL.ppy iitp — s[w *^" — "/' ^^ ^ 
LtJU iiULpuitru/hu II np o-Uiint/tj hi — n nJitL-IJ^hi^ Jinpi* a^n^ 
^nL.prpLli — 10 jiui^pmlrbha % u/ubu/blrpU ^puvuh II \'ipj^ Irpp^ 
antMjfiM uanLiuSp tujS^ttn.n^ II Irpuhp uiui a^u^ It jib Ll/bn-u/linih 
^fUMt-jtmybjiij II t^bjtb rpuuiuLu — 11 uipJ-iuiiji h — sjlP 
unupp — qthuiti-U II aiuiuutjtL, II — an iiilnLlJ hi^ ihnlu* Rf*^^ 
pm-jv piJbt 

1 ^L utirup iiuSiti A.hrn^lib 'bitpiu up tiuut^p p ijlrputi 
tujj^nn-njli l['P ~ ^' l/hplriui l/li^nij \= i/'J? iri^/J'hl — 2 ^ui^ 
pnnl^p Xujjiijii. tllr^un^ It itiiil^p ml l^ luptl is/ttji ptMihiu^ li 
i^uil^&£ qqjip'ii — O /f4 ilrplililiu It n< lirphpji — i/jn li ns 
^ %frf{ptij Irpl^iji — ptubitii niijiiili li C^uiilri h 'itiii — iji^ 
it' "i. '"^"[''l' 7^"' - 4 ^jtn It 11 — puiliiMii nujiph — O pui^ 
%UJ£ qq^ftpit — ^fip qhi jft'b — ilJp'[i,p 'bit put — 6 /rp/tqitt'liif'lt 
'itiPu/b qutn^jib qjr'bptjy — ^jt^p (lrt^^lrt^pti\ II, — uts^p Iri Itl'lt — 
qtULptit fd/tt^{p tftfi/ti^ ^"1 lip ~ ^ ^i'"jl'^ i/iit/u* ut'ithti/lil^liltt — 



169 

np Ifh — J upp.nijl fJjL^i^'bnL.lfHtihi 'biipm buin^b L ujulrit * 
UJfi€fu/b^ — t^t^jtpii — "hnnuj i^n^^ q^nnui — iJuiuitafi niiL. 
aj/biun — . aulrn in nnlTa.nnLlJ jii^U iunLriuJ*a. Jtnni/* iiuiflr^ 
Ibujjb uinnuiu h. fhnnnJnnnn II ^Irlnfu/linuiuu II ilTanL.uiq L 
U^UJttujL.nnlfunnL.n p ijtrnui hnbnhx — 10 sHm ^* ujniuntrn 
t^nuui — ^J^tui^u/Lnnlrji^ ^i ilLnuij trnLnjiX — 11 aXiupju — ifw 
aiuni/uji/* "fW UUMjft'b — auM 13^ iin-itihM II a <,n nu LI/UrLUi^mj^nb 
II alfn^ifujj*p^*lt It l*t [t^^ 'iinijiu ^tuniunn ^ujauMnuitj h. a^Lrin 
p.pi_nnij furtujnujulrfi'b II uiu^pli — \2i luiKfiiitih ^ trujn^'U — 

Mscript 109^ U t^un^p^'bnLlJliL'iiu - 13 /i j/rp^iili -- L p ^n^ 

uttL. u- ujulruuJib aiUL-nnuja hi^lin nn n Itnuiu — /"h "/' *""^A 
juMJJ^nn. — sf^p It- (il^uin^u\ — 1^ ujun^'hlruji — sft^ nujnAnui^ 
nhuii — shj^ liUL-ninhuhn — 14 luuMtLiuutTph uuiul 

sanhh a- 

1 ^«_ uihumulrn nn trp-UMn niunAiu nun ilrula'U uhnnnh ^ 
u. inL-Uii n ifi^y jnnnn — nnninuiuli nn uiulrn Irlahr — 2 
tu^UMi-iuuhL ihnjn* m^uj * — ^/r&iruji'L i^n jt Jlrnuj unnuj «l^ 
'iulrn — luinlthnn nh — 3 hp^P^^ thnju* inn&iniP — 109" ^ 
Afi^ nuJtP I trihuji h A A LuMUiniuiA Ll nn ^Irb^bui^ — Sp^ np 
nJhJhu/hu nlrljnlTiU — unt_p ifh JIt& npnJ utuuiiuLiTuulT 
npitujL/iiu IrpLph — D II inuuji p jlrp pnpiL — u. uthup np 
bi Aft u/ruiu — ^fr&lrujih dtntu* 'buintruj^ — ni^trp p Xtrn-pn 
pL.pni-J* IfyftnL. — 6 ^Ap ^ (/"'-'"j) ~~ *l^"(fi' — lllr^q^u/ulrujij'U 
np uiubftli^ buiuih^ — nnptrtini thnln* unplru/lj'' — uiupnj 
ij^l/btupli — SuujulruulrX — 7 ij^in^ aujiIi — 8 t^ujiP * L hrj^ Ap 
ui^jntrut II np 'bumlrp — 4^{p l^^^hiui'bnt^lJ^ [ti^ — uminuil^lr^ 
n <nppnprt Juiuij Irpliph unilnij II upnij 110* It Jui^ni.map — 
J Irpuju n^fiitn_/rpnpn l/bh^pb uttrnh — nnnpu — spp uuipij-^ 
Itu/U — >A^ 7"/* nubJ^hlU — 10 np — it AutjJb utra- ipnpM * 



170 

AutibpL. una-iut^ — II it\ niun^nlru — 11 tu nbii/bhih iiiun^ 
itiusu — ^lultii hnlTU (TiuuiM/lMUiU tin tpupn^ — It Irn nut nn ^ "/'*ff 
l/b illTn.iMiuhinii nnnu nuniiiu utuiui iituuihnnn hnunn It 
luttri-nlruulT ijn^ff- itinlriitli *1inuiii — >/'4? 'imiim^ "l'*B — uFl'^'^ 
nbnuuil — 12 /-^ lu nlrn ittl/lt it_iunA.uii. n hitUL.tun u bnlL Q-[i^ 
yfrn Jlfhh% — ♦Aj? IrniL ubiui- — uii&Ituii ^ — ini_upu — S[ip (/*"- 
tnnniJ fiiij ItiiIl — iiunhi'h — 1 O ^ihnbfin — sfw mlrnli — 
IJ^nlrlth — 111.(^11 fiii ^nnifinj ytinfUriiiM^th II lfruiL.ld ujinlruu^ 
14 iiinh nU ^iL.n U IrnL^n — j^iijtnli uJuju^tu/^ui^ff^ — kj^^ t^.^inu — 
llOo nutiuinbrn L ft itl'f"J [» P^"'^ titunfUuiiti ^ luJh'buij'U — 
p uihnhiun — lo II ^UMaiuniMiiulnnp — ifb&uiinntJif^ ihnhj* 
Jtra^uitfir^n — ^h»B uiJI/hiupM (lununf/oj — lO p tiuipu — 
ibfiu/by L i/Jii/i^i/ - ^lip If^i (uAlflrfiuL^^ — L pi[tnif - 
sfw ii^h (^"'^^^'/4",1?) — 1* aJb^ii ih plruiuii np 'bump p 
lu^|(l^un^U II h puMpbuL.lfflr'ulr u-Uju-bVlt qp buh uti^p — b nj 
busph bbuiiX 

1 jlrin utiunp^ib — nfi butj^^h fi yp" bnuJii hpl^pp — ipf^i'li 
<^§ibuub ^1 lib put bpbp^iy t/fi ft ^uijni. — ^/'.^» utit/flii'hu 
hpbpb — ^nuiPu bpbpb — 2 '/A ffjui^i/rp — 'p'llP 1^1 ~" 
uiiiujiiutbbuti — ♦/r« ^p (b^luu/lnn^lJlii'lij — it*P no^nij — 
111* O // ujub^ — bpbpl^i b SuiliiL. b butiunij — i^i^ q-iu^ 
n.utpbn^jt — n&uibunn b utu-uiibu uii — 4 l/hnbnin'ti up bpu 
C^utpbi p — ^uiuuipn Ipinbiuiittj — 5 ^uiuujpn l/hnbuiip — 
ff,ui pb%p — ItlinbiuipX — iiuiiiuii tbiipi * it uiu.ui^ — l/l^pbtitin — 
U b iibnb'li iliiilu» (^uiiiiil/lt — U^KP^""I*P ~~ /' nbiilrlt* ibnbt* 
(f III 11 It 1,^ — 'itbibitt iitiibJb — b'linbuiin — ♦A/' fV""/'/ 4*'' '^'"- 
lUiuu^p — l/linbiiii — ' /' iiiii^Jb'h ibiibi* f^utiiit J^t — bpii^ 
J*lrutij» — ji inn^iflrlt iibbutj — ^flwi^'^IJl — /' mit^iHrh [i 
uiu^utptiL. — Ultnbtuip — O ^1 tiutuittbb'ii ibiiju* ()iuituJ/b — /}iu^ 



171 

jt aiuLiul^lrib f\yh^iutllAt^ — l^li^huj^^ — 9 i^n Zr«_ ( /^i") — 
inhuh It uj^ujL.uiunu (rnnnij aujnnLU — nn Jinfu* nnnn — 
uiutLUiij ijtnlu* ^yjJ^iuUnuuttj — t^lrq^fitf i^n^* ujatLutn — nn 
Luiif^ — ill" uinbtruti npLnlrujL. — uwjhuiujLu II h ^hrn-ltU 
hi^nni-J* UMnJuiL.lrJbp It — 10 i\utpjhi_ ifh&mL. ujnujniMjblrh^ 
II luuh^'h ♦ — n^t %umlt jitilJ^nn. — >A^ ^ iLUin.^'b'U : — 1 1 
LlriirLu/btrujL^M ^ li u/bhuib lun^uiVh UMlJ^nn^niL ilrnlTuu hu^ 
nlru/hn II trnupn — l2 It utt.n^^bnt./J^^t^lt — jhjf II tan^ni^^ 

IJ^hi^ — Sp^ 'Uf — ItJ "/' 1t^n^"'L ^^ ~" "'/ ^"Z"* "l*P ~~ 
14 utp ^iP f^nt. — tjlbnntti tunbuiiPp. — 112* 15 /l nn 'huin^ 
ahtuLt; p 'bnuujt — lo ^l <ii/# tip nttt n ii ^ n /rb ^ It t/fi &iu^ 
piuL^ltunh'b Uu It it< iflriipnl^ bittMiu unt^put It intui-jJ^t — 17 
ft i/1^9 utjJtirLnfit — Spp It- (iufii.nty%npit./rnnlr\ — 'bnniu lutn^ 
pb-p tttuitnitu ynt^pn b hb it_iu b Iriu ii » It '^luititih liia- — iiuiittii 
ihnJMM* ibpbutu 111 

2 jtpplt thnju* Uh" — ^ '['"I* t*'~ ^^' "{fi ^pb2uiiuL It 
It but II — bt'bbu/bnitn nnbbrtl/b — )^^ "bJiit (ptnt^blA — ^ tjb^ 
piui ubttiMMbniii tnibbitlrbb tun^utSp — 4 itjiub'bn b iuniMii_pt\p 
uppnnli ^ Xbti-n — 112"^ 5 b ^ll**/ ^pb^itiutl^ irif — iffutj^ 
ituutiMjbnub^ — s^o t!bf^ — 6 iibt.jJ% ijtnipt'b — tyi'b^butbu 
^lupbu/bbi ttbt^jJ^ ifinqu^l — lb u/bl^butj^ — t^bp^pnpi^ 
ibnbt* ttbppnptt. — ^^^ "iJ['^"'& ) (^ t^utJb'buijbj — t^ut^ui^ 
n[t — S C^utpl^utbbp ijinii^ — ^/r^ Jft (i/A"^) — ^P"'L ^["h^^ 
^biut — bpbpnpit. ibnbt* bppnptt. — J bpl^pnpif^ ipnpt » "/'- 
pit pit. — shjt /'t ("/») — nihib^b 2'"-^> — ^ ui uj^iu 1^111% b If uju — 
10 ^lupbutbbp ihnn) ^ ufbl^iui_ — 113*^ t^qutiPputp — utq^ 
pbpiug fn^pg — 11 ^/l^ hp (iubni^^ — b piui^ii^J^ [i iPutpig^^ 
buttib — 12 ^pb^uiuilfb C^ui pl^^uibb p ijtni^^ b — ^^^ bppnpn.^ 



172 

uiuub yirn_utMn\ — ^Aj? "/'/"'/"/- uiuiib (uiumlrtttMtaj* — liiuult 
'bnijuj^ II mhi. n\ Irnlilriiy II hnnnnn^ UiMiu'h ii^i^lrnnjtj — id 
aXusib itin^iiuni 'f["*l lit n.nL^nljini ^ if^Siij — iMJulrn Auiptpt. 
ulra-iui^A — u/hblruii ihitjii* tiliUjLlruti — inp&UMU HI *l l* '^"(jli 
trnhu Ilii ihnnnii^ ^ — ^nlryinuihjtli iiuuMiutiLltftu II p ^luhii^un^ 
Alrujiuib ihnnlrii 

J^r'P'hl Ackl'P* '' - t'l'"J^ - 2 /r ^ilt'l/U - 3 /a uaq^^i 
(jL h &hinili Iriui'ljlTn uiuntulu ilrnbpn — 'liUiu urn In* un^ 
tfUM — 4 if[iujjU iPui pi^l^iuli — ^[^ lipl^injjbnj^ — iltflilt^ 'tfj 
// iJfrnuJi ^uihiMjuinn — 5 ifh auiu/lMnl/h — mu nyti nu/li^pU — 
alMuLa^nL^uii tniihil nnjuiiltrnnu — tin ^lu itUiMililT — 114* O // 
uiuliliUiuunh iihn-UMhhi n ^t/jnnt^uja~ni uiuniij/unilt U. iniuniji^ 
ulr — / Aitntf ujtuinnujuinhinn — «.#«//## — jPJ^ '^ hnhun — 
iIuMnniii » — O /l ^Irn — J shp uXuijU uuMn-iutliu n — ±0 p 
ujujinlr niuqifp* ffi^lrpL unLpu 'hauMh uutpap — \^^p piutj^ 
1*1 nn — iiua^pn pt^pirunjii a p p^luiulMin_la^pt3i — 11 ^plinl ^i_ 
uj^nlrit lun. 'Unuui n jj utauJi^np ^plryiniuLiuuli u^in^stinif u. 
uAtiiLit — 114" mil piuii iipb ^ lip Ijiish ^luitrplrli Liipiit-Uini — 
±2 ffJ^tULJUiihL tj"JI iiiTiuliii It IrplpiL, ijiuio auiniu Irh a^lriti 
'blip tut — lo 'h"n — Aitipt Jp p ^I'pp'f IrnSlrLpiua ulrnui'hnjh 
np Irp tunLuiSp tiii* nli — 14 hiuujLuipi — bihpuiiiiiii^ — 15 
y'f'P ^f^2"""^i*P iiptiiiipiiiiiuilriui — i^^ li (j*^/') — li ,1""^* 
ipiiju* 11 11 iiiiupp — iihphpiipiL. ipiiju, iitTp piipn^ — lo // 
^luuiupn null put II ^Irt^ hiiiiilt — >/'#/' H*^l'*i* bmiut — ^I^B 
^tuiitttp^P C^iuiitiipiuii — 17 nXpii — /t n^h&hiiipt — sp^ p 
*biiuiu — li iiiiLUhlfl — li II nil III Xliii It'll lip pit ttitiiii^lu tuix.ui- 
viiL. — 115** 'biiititt httublrp ^nup L. b ni^lii — lo Iri- h ^lu^ 
piit-Uivtiiiu pitptitiubu iiuit-tub — iL p ^pnt il p a juiii It. p 



173 

&&Jp^nj^ — 19 [i2^ltiiu'bnuPliuU X/intf^ ft p^lrpu/bu %nijui h n 
U jtutj-liu "Unifujy tj^^ uMi^^^ Ir^'b 'iiiPui'lj uji_X^* L nuUhh'h ft 
a III Liu lilt — auiutfhlrulfui'ij ifinlu . uu/Ij hnuji_uX — 20 A»l uiii 
ns Lii Jhrn-iulM ^ iPuipr^l^uiiilr ^ ijlinujiju i in ni u lu'jb h ^ p^"'IH 
"r*P "I ■" '^ jfrfi^pu^ui^iiLfJiriilr — L /i ^"-ni^ /iLnlru/iiij 
jnul^lrqli'biuij II jiu p&m ^J brij^^'bujij L ji uinhX^lriiiihuMu L h 
nui n h n nb ui II U n ipiuiuih ijnhui u ^ "P^* 

115^ ^nh^iiiujL hylruii ibnliljhn U &iu^LItuii tlh'lijib uiJ\. 
uiniJu II hn &^ui&uMiM ^ iJhrnui iliIuiii 'liniiui — tinnli i/in/u* 
npm^u — tiufii^i — 2 tg^fip i/in/u, i^p^nj^ — ^[i^ Jfi — um^ — 
O-nJiiL^ II anuili pt-P A'lupt p ilhpiti — d i/Zra /t hpplL niu^ 
iM-iriLa' tLn^hiMi u * Ijl inpJ-uiu — npninu iilIid nuin. luiujiu U-Ui^ 
ini/fj — *>[w ipi-pbfiultn ak.uiiJbii — biuJI^h f^pl*! — U^uijIji iuj 

iDrpuupa — np ipnpj* an — qn^nuiu npapx — O qniiiub — 
SpjPf iflri^iMb p — O iujL.huilTujhu luiL-hinlrb hu , — 1 1 O^ I^P^ 
Upp u quiulrliuiili np p Jii/ui^ It qa^nJ /± qiuuDrliiuili np p 
iiuuii^ all a-iudufbiuu immii n< liii h'"/* "*// — ' lui-biniupiii^ 
ua qiuiZli a^iuit-iuipu — iliu pniupt^piiX — O pii^uiL n_m pXhiui 

itrpl/ljhn nuipXtruii hjiMiLuhp p'hippu II miilrp UpuX rl 
uin. qnjip'lj piuulriui np — ^A/? puiiihuii ip iS.hn-pu\ — 9 >/'^ 
\ln\ Ij" — h 'hiPiMMhl^ aii.hpU U luiib uin. Il ^'"-t qn~ui * b 
n^iunAiuiiiup p ipnpp nni.u * uiii p ph piuhp nni^u h niunup — 

10 bu uiix.b nabplb b A.hn.ujii C^pb>iiiuib^M b bip b If)"'^ 
npniluifLi bu 1 1 niunAMni^la^biuup ♦ /* uiiib ifP" ^pb^iniuipLi — 
b b ^blS^UMhnuu b b ibnni.ii b ^ [J uj ilui Ln p ii puiqiii^Uut — 



174 



116 1 iiiulr '//'") "'Pi' ^ ""{'"" ~~ I* iiuut l/iiX — 2 nnui^ 
L.platni — ♦mj iin — nniutru^pu ununu-U — 3 ^'^ i^#»AA^«/#i_#f 
ijujjduni'li li ^phir. — 4: lj„f" ihnl"* U'W*" — <\blit l/lihn — 
trnLnL. lu^iniM/biuhn ujn.ujVp tnu liii 5 butulruMinX f^L. up 
uujjpnp tinnui ultmulri^ ^'"-Z' — 'bnniUA li. nil It hujjhunh 
%ntjut Jlrrju/li^lT^ lujututru — 117^ 7 ♦/'.^ ^l. inptfiuiP luu^ 
itiujplruulilt — i/l//«n_/x##i4##iL/f/o-/##f# ihnpi* Jbtuini-IJ liu/ij — >A^ 
jUijibJ-tuJ* — II t^uMoutli — 3 ^ *fhf ^puiUJUjpujL^ niuniu^ 

np — u/bm-u/blTUjnj — IrtLpujinnii li nujpbinb ^ nL.p — 9 iAp 
abiu — ♦A^ uiulAiiuili — ^blJ u/iiitii^ 11-1' ^""/"' f h u/ltLlruti 
Lull tub qiiiL.ni.pii bppn^ II n< — ^Q nL.puipi ittiihiijili — 'Un^ 
Qui^ n pli&uiiu h upiiinuipuinu .inuiJi uiiiflilwi — Juipniiip^n 
^lup^uipbijlhi - 11 IllinniJ — iuj - i/i^ Ipiiijifl/li - lip/f/iuq 
ui^iuup — pJbuiuiuiu trpupp — >A^ "/' "'Y"'^/'^'^' uhnuui . — 
X2 OiUijb uuv ilrplnipu np — ilhpuinuiin trilrn uipip — // 
/A — ^'^ inhnpli ndbpu/iiiiipi *bnuui iiidlrhuiiU IJ ^luiitfbp 
"UnijuiX — k^ijai fn-phu/iiij — 13 bu bnU ^ dniiPni'li iiiiilid* — 
Sp^ (ifuf^j Irnh* — pppb liuld'li ^luqiup — ^A/^ ifb& (lfnli\ — 
14 ui^nii.uiiililj lipLpnpip 'l"{ft' *"^'U ~~ 1«J ^uijli Jbt^ J^'P^ 
llfi*liu np uinlip — 118^ ^A/? b {jH [i) — ^f^p l"^P",J - J"'- 
Lpitttribpu uiub'Ui — 13 yP*P — uinLUivp uii nuldnnn — ♦/{« 
iiin-uiSp till \uilibniugpli\ — 17 ipjP "'" — niilb^hnibiui np bu 

luiipinbnfliii b np b'li np uin^bp — IQ (fnnnijni piLjt Jiiibi^ 
^blJ n/linnn — d niiPni'linib IJ ^liniJnpi nnininininnt'li b nb iiiu^ 
iniuuinipinbnnp iiinii nijuipXn — >/'./' [nba niilbo in ii\ b — ni^ 
ujuil^n/bbf — 19 slip lip — 118 niniuiiuUuib ni^lumli 'bnpni 
n uiuiauipp linpui, b bnlrb Jiuijiujinuibni^nl 



175 



\ u^uiiil^ juiiiinlTquitj Irpl^niiiujuu/hlin — 2 hnl/bbn thnhg, 
^shp — llip I' t'\^ ■" A ^'htuUy^X — 3 ij[i2UJU£ ^plrql/iU 
Jh^^ npnj — 4 l^"J['* ^ utmriL% 'biipiu ^ujn2trn if/iijili i/rn^ 
unnnq. Uiuiih luuinhniun jtrnl/hfiq — plbLba. Jtnlit^ "T^ "" 
l^iuJlrp ifin[u* ^u/tirj^hpllTuti^ l^p — q^rtpi^/i^i — l^lrp/i^lr tlin/ig, 
^ll^yh — 5 "["tb "'P"^ "[' ^nijnutrutjlr tplinpuj^ni^prj^ fiLp aui^ 
LUitMu/buji. — ^A^ ""*" "'A^""- "iJinpist* — ni^p Irp luui^ 

uipuiuuilriMJi uifuj uMjn. uilrnp l'"l ) fp uihii. Llr puMLplruul/u 
abiu uji^nupu — Jiulii-unuib II ^ttbnX — 7 bn.ni^lrp ^ptr^inuj^ 
LiMjLja liinpjt. ujujinlrputnifJ^p qopon — § p'lnirpl^iP Uumi — 9 
IL UML.&IM ujn.ujy plj lip ujlini_u/lilTi — plrnnhpnun — inpiTqlTpuX 
ujn./iL&% ujJbljiuL. ilrpLpp ^ h ^phyniuLo "linpuM ut'hbut'jli p'J'n- 
'btPuul JfL. — XQ ifbrO^ p ibrpLp'bn up luiibp* "' P'f- b^nb ib p p^ 
bni_la-pi^i b nuii-pni.l&pL.li — hpbubn tui — 119 "/' >"'/'"'- 
piiuL.ubfi'b t/hnniiMtb — 235^ 11 '^/ b ui'b Jbpni qinbt. b 
uti.pybp * hi. hnjauj luunltrbnbu uuuil — a^iuit-plMh w/* " 
Jbu£nL.I(}hujiPp pu/ub %npujA b ni ^uMynbnu/li p'tirp J l^i^utut^i^ 
Jlthkb niPuj^ — 12 bnlfjlj ibntu, il^iqltij — b *1iniiuj ihnbi* p 
uiPuj — ijb%uMUjU ipniuX piMthuiupbttLJi — *'h*B lun. A.bq — 
niuunuub pu£qni_tP inbubp nb piuqiii_u* 13 €ruju uiUuiu 
yi^uMtjX l/L jnpt^ujJ* — blfUr — 14 ^^^ ^pk"*- (l*^^*P) ~ ll* 
p-n.nL.unp luihuiuuuMin uihnb^ ni.p — 15 y"*-P UFP qii-"U^ 
njt uhuM p'ubnifbunhx 235 tf- UMLtLlibuiu — \Q ntphuib 
tpnjuX nynupL* — 17 P^f- Qwi-i^bh "JUnpuj b npja — ««ij np 
h ilbutni.piiL^ iSj jp np — Ig S^nJnihMX 



176 



1 IfL. inbuujUbh — qiuiiuth tf/i a «/» niHrn — shn bn^lr^ 
pujtf — ^ujj^iiiulM hti — 2 ^/' ^ii/uj% nUiXni — uutn^ni — 
ftp [ill iftnfu. n[iii[^u — li2^fuu/ijnL./JliLit — 236* 3 ^[{fi t/» — 
uiu^iiL. — hi. u$itni/§MMltiiiin — l^"h it-UMuuil$lili ^ li Irm "litu 
i[fJ^ujq.ujL.nnnLjJfiiflj 4: /"^P /' Jl'^'^tifli * '/A ^/'^A/' 'V"'"" 
auMlilr^th a^uMuuilijtli — ((^Y^O shj> ijli^iuui It'll — iiliy/uu/hiiL^ 
/trfiijA — nJ Ir "liuuili iiinnu/ul^i — LujnlM luutitilrnujaJlTi /»^"#- 
uJiuX — 5 pyhiu/lMnL.IJ^hi'li ihnju, alrnutib — li ^luj^nini.^ 
Itf pLliii — li^luiubnuld jti'lM tu tub It I ustMtinL nuiaiJ* iflrd^ P^'h 
ununoLU li iiunlJIri "hniiuj U innuiuL. 'ImiPiu li^lum'bnLltl pi'li 
lutLliIri jutnlJ-ni^l<^liL^ ujiflitin Jufit f/i- Iraiuu — Ji ^u/j^innu^ 
lo'niSh — qmnniM/b unnuj nn ilfnhnltii hx uu It utrniu luil 
^hkitu — ^RP luuti^ui II — if nnnil nri-iin — § aru It nun n immui^ 
qaph uuui luif* nbuiLniji hnbnp — 236 "> u iibiui Irli — 
SpM a-uin-jpih nlrUini — 9 ///' nLJbnnh luLuiliyn — ini^nntr — 
9 np [I O-lrnni-IJ^lTu/h — A "/"'/ iJinlu * nniiij — XO Qn^^ 
Apbu ht-nlTuiliii nuiiuii nhru y h"ll '^umiPuIt pni.la'nL.U li ^iimiumuiii 
^tinn^lrunlili nniuin iliui — 11 ilh umu a.inuui'lib ItiiiiIiItii — 
Lnbnuii — nuin^liii — 12 uijhuuu/li It niuiP hyhnii'liiti-IJ pi^' 
iun.uij IiIm u iMiiiinhpli — up upupujuju Itii iihii — iuiM.uijlini.il — 

iun.nif^uiuifii ijhp - IB ^p'u ji^iiii''!','! j^'i'kl'r /'/"^^'^/ - 

237* 14 uiipiplfifntiiiu'lilrp u till tub ji^u bpbpp 'itytiJbiuL.ny up 
hp p Abn^jili liiipiu — ♦Ap uiu.IiIti — iun.iuy pli iLiuuuiliplil h 
luubii — If pit p b ^ '"/'V luiuinbbp ii uiuui'lipli up ulIiIi uijl^pii 
iipnili II ji lib 11 It bl bi. — 15 '"I h ~ I' bpbpiuiuubuiil/li 
'liifiti — b "pjf m upttu It It'll — ututittbitilibiiiib ibiijii* iiuiui'li^ 
tt^ — tiltnuut ijinlii. uliiii — 1() shd^ I' 111111111111111 — 'it'u 'liyutli 
b iJbpui Xbn.1^ iti^ni It b iJbput ^uibittuiiiu — 237 17 
bUb /!♦ "pp iii'lilin [ill — ifu^ui'li ibn[it* 'itP"2.'^* ~~ ^/V ^' 



177 

(^uMbni*bj — E^tut^uflMfih np It P^Jil. u/jbni.ujib 'UnniuX —IS Hp 
HLbp n^i tfjtinu pJuiuinnLlJ-lTUjij ^uii/iunlruafi qu/bnA'it L 

qP/ii. u/bnuu/b tpiu ipi/b [i% ^ ^u/bt^^ Ph^ ^ uthnuu/ii Jujnnni^ 
L PliL — fL^ui ifinfu, ^ujtjujp ^lupftL-p ijujp^unuib L J Ira I 

\ ^uiniup^P auj%nt*ii ^ujLp fiup&ujlha tpplruji h ijlrpuM — 
2 ^p/'/' ^"Z"* npu^^u — ^P^ q^ltujb — q^fLpif — ^{i^ L 
kuijli — piLUJj — // pppL aXuJib ^pbuMpiu^uipp * ah — 3 
irpu-u — uj^ntLnj "tuipuj li — L m /»p Lujptrp inlruuj'JblTi 
qlrpuu "UnpiuX P^^ijQ ~ 238^ '^"'7"'/».P^ ) "/» Ijuj^ 2"^Pf 
auilS^an.uttPph p lirppb upabp^ "P*B ^^ Lnuuuth^n II umuum^ 
utiriuin lirpiiptrx — J^ iV^ ^ ^' \U"'-Uiu^p) — bnt-uu/ii^ II 
liutP &UMU q^hin hpfJ^lriui a.iun.ph — 5 n^lrquih Jinju* 
phuiphqujh — p ifiu ptphiuhlr It nphqu/b h Jlrput ^uuLuiinnu 
pi^piTUjIj q oUsumIm mDi '^ujup II q.ujn.pJuh — 7!ifirX/«_ni_ArAi_/i ipnpt^ 
anc-Ui — Dujbqp tuuppa-n trpbi — 6 A "A/"'/ PH PI — "/* 
ipnpM* u. — qujLtrurpu — luJLpuilrutuuuju ap truhuji lui-lrutiu^ 
pu/blrp tiiiP — 7 ilrqnLnq /# Xujib tfha b. uiulrpA trpLirpni-n 
^fuij li ihiun.u utni-a — (^ujifuibajL Jiahj* tfiuiP — 238 ^ 
IrpupujujalTqlTBt iui np ujpuip qlrpL/i%a II qirpblip q&nJ b. 
uiuJ* ujnpbi_piuLuMliii J'nnH — § UMbbuju Jb& putpbptb p 
o-pbu tup pbuni_P^bu/b quJuifiJJiPp ujan^bni^lJ^bu/b pi^paj — 
i^o np — 9 q^bui ttaput utiibpiJ p Aiajh tfbo^ ^ ml nn hp^ 
bpp uJUMq uMbbqb — qnbp ihnbj* 1'hf'"^^ "^ unpiu ujaJtm. 
p ^ujbujin — b iJbpuj XbtLJ/b bcpnt uuyni* ujpjujpupb — \Q 
aujuuutbb uMi ujpbu/bbinib lu/bujuJUibu/bnulJ^lrbb putpqni-^ 
IS^buib — ^A«p pm'ftujbb'b — t^t^tPntl — 239^ o-ujo-^'Mj b uj^ 
n-uiVp unupp ^pb^uiiubuiu *bnpuM W b anLlu unput "^tjb — b 
m bp b^fuu/bnL.p^hi'b %nqui ^uibiL<bi ni qinpi^ b m qq.p^ 
)bp « " AP ^'PHrP uiutq-Utblrli uiuiutbb ppb b a.uiqutlipli b 

12 



178 

iiUttP nn iun%ni^ ao-hn fB^ni-ni u/Jbnuu/U IbnnutA hub nn ^lutP^ 
BLlrnlrlt u ni ujnAni^ n'h%u/ib %nntu lUMli^jiliu ht_nbut'ib n ^'linnuM 
luulrU utiLnap nna luui^lsii aiuuiinni^jt ntsibu 'uil U a^tuLiuuii/b 
jp : — 13 ap Jtnht , nn — h Jun.lT in u — iHrn-u/btth thnht • 
uhSlrnpli — >/'t/? niiJJhli — duinduinuinniiM /x n< ^UMUu/ujib 
p — trujt/ujuujuu lUJtItA nujni — ^napu^ unupaA an ^tnit^ 
n^lrtuu J'"" ui^luu£innLJJ bu/jbn — >/'«P fn-plrii/ibu — ifpujiib — 
L o-npO^a — 239 14 hi- inbup uituMuhL utiPuj — hi.pni.iP 
niSLhp — nnhhiilrh y h — 15 ih*B '^11 — b tnuM^tupph thnju* 
ihpuupti — luniuiiiuhhp AiufLpL. ilha'UiL. h lunhp ujn.ujyh 
iinpiMj — ^P»B "P *lininhnn. — ujiPuiniri. — ^m^An hphph h 
hujph np 'bninhp'U qtM.hpu/ljri.lib /"-/i ihphhp h ^'JbA.hp — 17 
auiiP pbiuhpKu hphphx Ijl. — hi h iiiui^uiplriu — ihphtihu* 
niAihp h Uuj n.hpiM/ijii_h — 13 hi. hi luii ^ph^uiiuh p uh^ 
nuilinpi^ npnj hp h2luu/Uni.l(t hi^ /"-P — ^/"V uhnuAinib ^ h 
AiMijibhp p &,uijii ifha^ — ^h*B ""*- — 24:0^ I"! i"IH 'l"']'hlP* 
hphpp — piiunnn unpui — >A/? b 'l-^^* — 19 *>P*B hi. utpU — 
ii/uuinnn linpuiy — hi. ujphu/hhp h ^"liAu/iin ini h hnpihp p 
^liXiulip uipuiuinni niunuinjib U ^u/lihp h ^tiAui^hi uippiJli 
puMani.it* l"l*^ h C^uiuiuUhp ifliibih h uiM/ba^u Ahniit h hp^ 
uiujbnL.I&piJj hnpiu luiiuiiuphnu ^luiiuip h 'jhn ^luppup* 

1 li^iubu ihphp% njaiuljihihu ^phymiuhnt hi.lJ'lM np ni.^ 
uhpb il^pu hi-IJli 'tiyu'iiuihhi tihiuinujpui&'ib nh ^nnuiu^ — 
2 lb*P npuj^u — uMuiinhhp^'b L uiunui^i^ib — i^o h uiiuin^ 
/[hp^i — "lin^iu — li l^uiij^ilb — uiiuuihhnji'lMlib — nitbiupii — 
ilnijuhii^i — 3 'i^J h uiuiu^^i niun.^i 'linpui h luiih^ilM hjJh 
lUib h ngu/h^hfli — 4 2/'^ h (iiif) — ^[1^ n^ — hpli[iijl^ jui^ 
"tinLu/lih ^pni.i/ifh qfi ifliuipi ^ uni.p pu hu lupJ-uilil^i — hp^ 
hpbpuiiuqhinj — iun.iu9^ nn Jujuh nji lupiLUMpnulJ-jiLb ^n 



179 

jutjini'lrijujL. ujn.ujyp VuiP uiplrqlrntjua Irnbnhx Itl. ihut — nh 
ifinfu* It — inuj^utp — ^fi^ np f^p fi ^ Q ^p/r2^ujl^^ trt.p'u 
IL nLUlrpU ^piMjifiijiin IrLfJ^ ^tu pnutu&nn ^ II atLhalruii IrHh — 
Sp^ p inuj^iupph — LiniuLu unuppu II ini-uiMjJiujiiu II o^iul.^ 
uiunplriui hpli — iiu%yu dinpt* uiniruMiPpn — 7 ^^ h t^h^"! 
^npjtij — Ij^b'ijtj^ujiii-nj — 8 Z' i^tutLUjg'ib — 241^ ^ A iJiuL.^ 
pnujd trunia — jt^jub p Jtnju* Lujpt^ — C^plxsuiutLlrhX 

\ C^pbsuMUiiMlM — iL ^[rnb^ — ubujLUjn.ujLu uiuutPu/l/u — 
2 aubuiuiun.ujbu nubbntrii uirLUJiy pu ibpbbp b bnlrb ^lu^ 
pnLtuo^ip p i/p bpbpp b p iJp uij/pnbu/b ^ " P^ ~" Ithp ^"A* ♦ 
nnpn^iP — b bpbjip uiiutt^iMiUbph "bJutX — >A^ utuMinbbpb 
"iinpui — 3 ^^^n p ubiuuujn-ujbb'b bL.pifb — b iJbpui &nilnu^ 
b tLuipAu/h — Spji, ifbrt-biui — ^A" H ununL. — A: h ubiu^ 
L.ujrLU£bb bi^put^ — b punpni^piubufbu jP'^'ls " bntrb — 
241 5 h ^pb^uiujblrb ynupa nh — ujprpujpb trh b np bu 
unL.pp — > A^ h f-"P"" t"-P — 6 >A«/? ^" — "PP"3^ — ^ liutuU — 
butnLp piftubi putn uipJ-UMhlih bt-pbujit nX f^L ptuujj — 7 
jpji UJifbl/tubtuf t utpn^uj pb — uiin tnp uia- np ayil uj pinriL.^ 
P^bujiPp irb — 8 A ubiui^iutLUjbb'li — m pbo-UubuthU — 9 [""P^ 
^uibiu^ujpbi — ^uji^nibnpb au/bni^ uij np — tuujiu^muMpb^ 
ijltb b fii buinihi 'UiPuj i^uin-uX — ij{p iiij * — '2,A'2i^ 10 ^fip 
bnb — 11 fn-pbu/hn jt giuunij ui ju ui fi tjlj * ^uij^rij^^ — J'U^ 
unupub ibnbj* b auMuna — lutmuilrb — ^PP P t"P d P'~^ 
pbiubu — 12 A ubujLtMjn-UjblTb — tLbtnnjb bibiuiniu ^ b gw^ 
iPu^pbnujL. ynL-p^ np luuMinpiuuinbnnb — lo'iutLutL.npplM ib^ 
ift^'b — 13 tr'- uibuu/ljbli — 14 ^[{p ^Jrtpui — np niAb/ih 
nhyu/hu — Mfft jJ^iua.iuunp'iU — ^A*^ «##/* — bplfpftli b J-nqn^ 
Jbuji — /«"-/» — uib uii Jbpnj njt lujuu^l^u luub uip — 15 
JJJ^uiL.ujultb tpuiiP npuM^u f-ni [> tt'lJ^PP) bputult npn — 



180 

utpPnt^u — ah tfli iflrnLujiinj^^ II — \Q L. J-niindhnnlrij — 
uiptPuiLlriL.n3li ^ — \^ utinnu — A mui&uiplrb ihntu, I^P" 
l/iipu — /r/fUr trnL. liiuinuinui& luiflrbuipjhx \^ f^u ItiiIl 
^uinJ-nL-ifii Jha^ nn ns li n plr^ hnlL uihMiuhiiili ^UMitJ-ni^ifiM iflT&* 
uptislL Irnlfuji bn uiunn p ijlrnuj hnhnp L. n^jfLnJlrnu/Jb jput^ 
I'HP^ uiT&ujjulrO^ panli Irnlrja, tPuiuni^ja It ^ujnutnjp ^h^ 
Idusltnuiun n%bnj iraiMjli li. fXuMphntlM M'"n"^*B 243^ ulr^ 
^Ithlriiiui. utn-ujyp m« uij iniui UiPum pujJ~uiL — 20 ^V^A/? /' 
thutjunuuin rLiupAu/ity — 21 hi^phni^in ifbo^uiiflra L>n.ni iniu^ 
ipuhi^^f, Jl^nf jiplpilig /t^u/hfrp - iji^ h {^,MsjC,njlTij[rh) - 
aiua^ p *^iupnL.uj&ii Luipbiiihh ^ ab biupb dbh^ b ui^iua^yii bp 
^uspuLUMO^^pb Jll^* — jh*B ^' uujiiiiibbi 

1 4/1P nuu — np ni^bp ubiui^iun.ujb up b bjiuLubaiuL- — 
tfb&ujifba^u tunnUbbbu lupi np — 2 lu^^fuutp^p ibnlu* bpbpb — 
3 pultuaiuuiin b bnb b dbpiu pu ^nn^bb iitBt^pp^ b iiibiib 
bpii dp Ituinbiui b dbpiu tLuiuuilib butpdpni — ipji ip — 
ipj> hp — 243 ^uti^nint^pTbiudp. — *>p,P h u uiuuHjU 'p'p 
inbup — ni%bp ujuujbu bi la h — 4- "'- hpuh ui pbbiui npi.pu 
a^bpn^jpu b buipdiipu pltrpbinunbi ni ijbnil — Sp^ iubuid*p^ 
upuinni^ujbuMU(*p — ni_libp b <xbiLph bt^pni^d* piud tub niibb^ 
nbli lb lud uininbipti Id bind p b lud lunO ni^jJ bind p upinAt^ 
biii-ja biMjb b p dbpiu SmbiuinnL. — 5 n pbiui bp inliiii li 
binp^ptpni pui pbpili dba diiiip iipm.Lbni.la bnih b 'iiid* uiii^ 
inbnni Id biiHi bpbpp "imp in — () luppbuii — sHm b luipb'lil, 
iud* — db nip nil j p b npui^sui nuii bn iiibuiuhbi nnipdiu iiniifb 
dba — 7 iiinbd* — spjt ,ph'l — flunp^ni^pn. — n innnilil^h np 
ituuip p dbpni 'hnpiii bpli'li b 'lini piupA.biui — ♦/m uliiu — 
brt jail npiLlnn b bnjbi pn inujuii buld'b 3 aim Inn b inuiiili 
bq^pi.p^ q.uji^iu'iili'ii — 244^ inbubp'b np bjib b ujj£ /»* bli 



181 

uMUMinnuMuinlruti IrJb biu/blri jiuibrv!bn.n n — i/'^ h n-f^funn — Ll 
t^tupJuMunffb aUiuLpK^ Irnhnp^ nn m ItIj iLntruti h nuinriL.^ 
IdtTu/lt LlriMiua — n luau/l/jb nn It n't U ilr li fin ujIj n u/b hr n*ij h 
bnnnLuui — Q /J^ II l^iJlnunini^ iPtnuiK^ ^JuiunhuA nh Itl/J^ 
tlrnph^ Irit nn *ibnuilt LIi'Ii'Im ^ i//rnu/ — ifiji ^ /il uj n_im_n nn — 
n.nini/ — IQ /t ifjil/Jij ni^^i rLtrn. Il ujji J^lu'U i^ trblruji* II 

innJ-iuu Irnlruiihr uuibuji. a-utuiuhuMU niJbn* W U. ttmnu/lAt 
QiP uiirnlrn nn IrU U. mil n< It ^ li 'Uui ni^lJ bnnnn. It U b 

inulJ^uiiin b b C^'bn.bu b b bnnni_uui — \'^ bnybun^uh — 
inbubnh — iPM iniuuh — b uipi ltruin.uiunnn bii 4 "PJ* Qlfrni^ 
a^uiLnnni^la-btJiu bunbu/bn ^Itl. uMti^nli y uiii — b^biuiun b 
iffinuP <t^uiJuiJ;uibb b — s[i^ 'tin^ui — 244 13 ^".P"* ^ iffiui^ 
au/bni^ld bi^ tiuih b unuiLnnuld pLJi — \^ inuibx fjn^iu t^f- 
U-Uinujlibu uiuiuibnuinubli b tLuinJbu luinbrb bnnui « nb 
a.UMrLl/b b inn inbnuiiiu b bluin^uiLnn — pbo- "biPuj bph btu 
<bubuMin /t — 15 Ij*- "Jub i/l*" b ynunli — uibubnh nt^n uinn.^ 
"iibl/b %unibn . J^nnnilnuniL b aiuniPm-IJ fii^jt bu b — \Q b 
nuiuiuU bny bunub — uibubn b nn.uinu/l^ ^ bn^ui uiuibunlrb 
niunn^jil/b b lubiuiuuiin uinuiutjlrb t^iu Jbpl^ b qifuipj^i'b — 
\^ b ubpuiu "bnauj lun^bi nbiu ifbpb u/biuujujui b mini — 
buiinuipbunfih binp^nLpi^^ b 18 pu/b^p iDjl f/i. np Jbplpj 
inbuuibbp nliui b ^uiipu^ — 245^ t Vf^/*"' [ft uiif^ujunpuiif — 

\ <bn luii — ^pb^inuib nji ^jiu'bbp fi ijbpnuuin jw^ 
IJ^nn^nib iDi np ni^bp — piL.uiui-npb p p ibujn.ujnb "bnptu — 
2 bi. innuiniubbp ^1 nnjL.pnLld^i'b Auiiup pLpnj b uiubp ^ 
u/bbuiLy u/bbujL. bpl^ijnprp fiuipbpib ifbt^ y b bql^ pbujl^ni.^ 
IJ^bi^ — s[i^ b uipipbi^ — mrp^nij — b puib u^^ui^u^uibni.^ 
fi-bu/b — jb^ iaiT — npipLiy i^nju* ntpi^ny r~ ui^uppp b 



182 

ujmlrnlrini — 3 ijujult ajt ji i^fi^nj p.iu plj^m.lJ^lriub "bnptu — 
^A^ /Y""-^'^"*-/^^'"'^ "" l(^utaiuL.nn^ u^ni^l^lr tjtuU l^i^^ 'liJiu 
II Jiulritrn h'ib h ifhrf^nLlthhuth ihnhnp It p niiii.niiL.ldlrlil^ uiu^ 
nni_IJ hiuli 'bnniu iHt&iuuu/IjX — 4: rt^ntiiti ihnhj, nnniu — qp 
ifp ^luiujuiuphuhn illrniuali 'Unuui ap tip II q^utpni-iu&u 
Jtrniuu n.naui nhn^nihi^u^^: — 245 5 tilr p^lr tjuiU i^n^* 
Lull n tub — qiui/liJutp^tnnL/J^ptfh tinniul — (3 ul. ^iuinnL.uunitM 
n.nnuM nniul^u h ^uiutnLqplfj ^ II lun^qlrh Lpl/liujup puin a^np^ 
^nq ht^phu/ibq * b apun^tulih Qip 7 fu tu it-l/lj a pli pjiun^lrtiap 
n_nnui% f^L. npyuih Jtiuit-UJunpIr nu/li — ♦A.p np"^pt^ — " /""{J^ 
ift/unft'b A 'itni^iujili iniuup tLiiuuj iniuiUSii/bp li unuu-y ap 
utub-itU p upputu pi^plriuUn^ prl^ niiu (tuju prmq.uJL.nptru^ 
3"*-^ /jL n^ i^ftifiiL^ "ijpb*^ ^ '"^"^pt'l^ ^' iinLtj^ Irpplr^ 8 
f»4 utlruqnL.^X UujuU utirinppn — hulTunlT — nnqm — ^lu^ 
pnt-uia^ja 'uiiP uiu^y uni_q^ II ^pujtp/futiL/tfpL% ijiuub up uujl^ 
putLup Ir Tup — Spp iua^ — Q "/* H-Uiuip unuuuiX ^ji Lutu^ 
ulwii IL uu-UtuulrJb p uhputi — up plJif- n^uiu uiun^butTuuilM II 
C^UMiUMO^hu ul/ii inp&uiil* inlruiitrli — 2-46^ q^ULpi ^lljnnp pL^ 
ptru/ibn — Sp^ Lpuif*u/li — ujipiuX — \Q U. p ^irn^ujuuiu/b/r 
upuili ^uiuuuJi iuu.nn ^ujuiilrb i/uiuu lu'^h ininuyutliujq unpiu 
II utuujunl/b » 'I'"!) 'I "'I) 'I "'I pujpbinii niutiu^p iflrO- It nuut.^ 
puMt.ttp ijiutili tip p JpitL.iP itiL.tiL.p ^luupli p tjlrpui nti fLlU^ 
tniiiutniuhn — 11 It np ijiiilfilitiitlilM p rLituiliir piujhslTiiiilTb 
IL itiiitihij nil iMtuiiilfiM it t/irpiii till pill* lip II ju Hi > nil lilt //. 
nuiniuiiiiiiuauli np h nifiu'liLr ni liii lut^ii'lilmiilr uiiDiii lit ntjii 
pi"l- 'I "{I I' " 12 Ipninlrb ufalTpn) nii inihiij It uip&uiM iij — 
i/iiipn inpiiip — a ppiiilini li. nuiiiinijiiiuup It liiiipiipiii li luii 
ihuijinp p/lihnii ii luiJ* ipiiniiliptrinin — u/liiiii^lS\n lutuiiini-tii^ 
LiMil^p til in I III h II Ir hit li npi'h a li illicit n h IfplpiilJlin — 246 1^5 
L. Ii&lriiiin It li It'll mil nijli li liilililtiil/lin li lit pii/lilfii It U [t'fip — 
uiJ* h ttiluinpn It inp9ijin.i> It ^/{P II iuJ* [I'li^ np tjinjlr^ Ir 
Jin pii.liii/ii Ll nuilihtii-IJ lit^ nnnijlM hpiun uUiuiiiilr p iinijiu^ 



183 

uby L uiiP tj^fifini^lJ^^i^ U. ^ni_uiuJiiuji iluiitri^ni^p-ltuij LnniruiL. 
fi %nifu/bfr L ^/fiJt^iiutflth 15 i^i/iu/b/T^: JJiT 2^^uji^iu^umiu 
nn ulr&tuhiu p 'tinntuUlr ^nuMu liiunlih iluMuh UM^h inuili^uj^ 
uuiiju \Q lutjutrli Ll uaiMjitilrU ^^l"^! "J"'! "/"V 'B""1^"*B " 
a ntf'^tTau UL qo'bnuiunu auuMnuhnu li. nnuulrnoa-u U. niuLu/hu 
UMUMUini-UiUUMhu u. atftuniiiunhuiu* duiuU uh lULULn iuuiumIjuj^ 
ulruuju uiiuujnun Utfa^nL/trnLjjjf u. iHu uuiL.ujujlTinn h uilrnlTuiu 
inhq^jtu Ll 'buiLUJijuj p^ nn ji h^nilni.. iIumjIxiJt^iIm ^ ^hn-UMUuiui^ 
%It l^utjyl/b — <J\p pupiiji — 247^ 18 I'ltruijlTb nS^nLJu ^'bnn^ 
Ibnnuj ll. UMUUMunlrU nn buiuli It — uiiunn hn — 19 ^'- Q~nt-^ 
a-trinii utnuinnlrlt '/<"/ Y*"/ V*"/ «/?""/ "'t/? ulra- innni^il* ujulr^ 
'uh^lru/ij Jir&UMhiUuta II ^P^i*'^^ H o^nijnL. ifb&m-IJ ItUIt uim^ 
innL-iuLuMUnL^lS^lrujli unniu^ nh It if/t tJ-ujiP — Lnn&uiitlrttujLt — 

20 f/ '-['"' l" "'luOU^ /' '/^/' "" ^t*P 'l^"P"{l — 21 qriujuiuju^ 
inu/jb "hnpuj h 'UiIui'lItI f^i. urn. ^phyniMjL i/^ ifh trpliliiunuip 
nL.(rtLpu It nuulrn nliuj p a^nn ujuhpiij puui ujiuu utPu/bnt.^ 
td^lru/li p'uljnJlTunh fiuiplrpfu — II ujji tfp Ilu n.ntnpt — 2-47 
trpn^nn ihnju* hrpnjJ^^snujLui'Uuin — ut pnLtrumujbu/hutn L. A.UMjb 
IJ^iPpLp II ihnnniy utn n< Un tnp p %ituj — 23 ^[IP ^'^ Lll" 
^pmn^h — Xutfb Ir p iluj b u/b h if^ ini_pup p 'biPuj b I "J" ^pujtpp 
Jft bpbbuijfi Uibip^ b AmjU ijtbnutiM — ifi^ b Aujjii — utj^ 
«4 bu tub b "bJiij* b Jtmn^uji-npo linpuj "pP nnL-Ut pauji^biui 
h b'ib b tibpuj bpbp^i ft bujibjtnptpni.^J^ltL^ rpbtpuuini.ni.^J-bujh 
"Unpuj iPninpbnuM'it — ^b^J^ujJjnu^ t^n^u» ujqi^^ — 24 fr*- f* 
"biPuj ninuML. uMpfii^ — i/f^ tj^niuML, — t^pbpiij b Ip^pbpigh jf^p^ 
bjtiju ibpbbp'U bb'btiiu'ibbujnl 



184 



^ Jh^ tfnnnilniinn ihnL^itiii nn ujulrph uJilrinLfiuj 4 
ipnuni/a iiuli II uJUiitinL. Il inuin.n — 2 uhnnix nn tunnui^ 
nni^jtrbijuu p. It a^untninni^/a truMifp. hli rLUiuiiMjnuiiunn — n.ut^ 
utlruiuL. auinnLhlilili niupj iflr^ JuMub 24:8^ v/' ujujujLii/lItiuu 
ntrnupn uinn^UnL jj IruiiPn. hL.nnij ^ It nt^tn^nlrutn /# uJim/IiIt 
inn — ihp n Afrn.ujn "bnnutt — 3 ^/'^/'"f"/- thnin » Lnbhli — 
ututrnu — 4 Ij'- nthltufli // tinnui trnhnutn ni^nirunin nf- 
&npnnL^jj/b — }"/KP blr%ipu/bh^j IrnliliinuJiunujlMlrl^ iui — 
5 a-mn-UJtp %p II lrn/iht_nuj&n u/hnLu/b 'bnnuj — shjt ihn^ 
^ntfbn II i/lr&uju/r&n — Q auiju (tnnnijnnnu pujnJutn ha nit 
aAiuiii putqnLJ* U nnn.p^p^ nninnJu/tt nniltrttb II mnlrf/lt tu^ 
ilrinLhiu — 7 "'/' '"" liirn luulrliujUuJil ffunutju ihliliJ^ Il 
uhf^utJln II iniud*p ihiun.u uitini-u/li Uinniu 248 ijiui/li Lrl/b 
A#fA/r^ /' ^wpuuLltpu I'^P U-utn^l/bt — ^ ^fi Uffh nn ujul^ 
mniuninlrtui hr innL.ujL. buuj np uipbnb nhnijuiL. npb^bnh 
inLuuLiliULii b unLppy np pb^bnlM uujpuiuib in ptpujpni^ld piJb 
9 uppjnn bx ^jl. mub Upn n.pbiu niuiip^ bpuihbuii bli luilb^ 
"bb^lttt np ip'blirpbu ^uipuu^ubiun nuin.pulj bn^bnu/hx f^L. 
ujub fpu uipi puinn us piputp b a^ilnipbni nil \Q bliX f^L 
iiilibiu niiLiMiyp niiibn — b bpbbp — luii ipnlu, luiiuui — np 
ijinju, ,piubt^li - ^/r^ ^tnif {"[Kp) - HillpujnL[J [it'll - ^[1^ 
,pu p — bpbpiuuin b an ilbinpii.la biJi /'" p " S'"l [*" mn-pp 
np b J*iupn nipbiiii bp — ^1 tu^iULUiiipb Xp iiiupinuib biy 
np ^babiui l^p b ijbput "biipuj bn^bp ^uiLtuuiin pbil* — ♦A/? 
b ^2'^nl"" " 249* 12 ULiiinibpninJIi^n "Uiipwi [ippb npL"ff 
^p'li — nibini "lip h"*in "/' iit^bbp ni1ini_niliii npbnipi pni^ 
niiLilu^ — Spp II ni'ii^p — n pbiiii — npitibp — 'inn ijinpi* 
pb,plM — 13 apt pbujL ^iLi^inbpAii iipnbi/nii/*p iiipbiu'b — 14 
pu/JU iHj bpl/bbn b bpbf ni-pb n^bin "hnpui Ap^ uuipniiMjbp 



185 

'Lt^3^"'L P^^^^l" unL.pp.uX 15 h*- /' plrpuAjnj %nijin unup 
uplruMi hiuiUhp ^ np — n^^lr ja^u/hnuu ipntu* aiuatLu — Ll *htMi hn 
np '^nilni^hp niinuuM — U "buj Lnpttrp — nj/bni puM pLnL^IJ^tfu^ 
II i^uMt/iMjih uij — 15 iuJlfhuMlpu^^iX fji. trp a.pttuji h Jlrpiu 
^ujbrpbpAp "biipuM II p J It pus ujSui piupX-h 'hnput u/Imui^ 
pypiuiliut-j&lruMh Unput P^uitpuj^np — 17 >A^ *"// ~" 4/»^^'/»«'i& 
up an but IP utn-utyp ujptTa utuu/hh — Sp.p t/n — 249 umuum^ 
nuMuliuin II utulr — Spj^ [> <S.uiih iIIm& — «#//* IS^n^^ni^jn Irp^ 
uitpn ItLumjj^ II d^nnnijlrnujpni^^ ip'tihl phu tftfO fib luiX — 13 
np '["Pp^l'Jt l* tJiiJ pifhni IJ^ ui n ut i_n p lib II ft ifuipffbni Ahnili 
np '^hr^buMi trp p utrpuM unput It. p uutpuitni o-utnLittipu It 
tuttuMututu — ipj^ ulra^p It i/in^nt. — 19 ^/'.P urtrup — Irpltph 
It ttnuti^putt.npu unpuj (rnrjnijiruti uttthhi — ^ha-hiui — 20 
p uuiuutr tLutttutuU — uyutliu utn-utyp unttut\ tinpu — nq.pp 
ihnpt* nnpn^t/* — nlrpLpututn^rti^u — jpp ^ (ltlfbnutbi.nju\ — 
21 ^P"/ ih ^^tfnil ujiplrulrini* It «'//./? Jlrn.ut'hIrpU up nil p 
^tra^lrini — shp h dlrputi — <\lintU np hiuMhlrp p phputhni 
ttnpuM^ — 250^ ib>B ""'-Pt' * ^ luiiP — p Jujpuiiiij unuutX 

12^ ^IrnLfiib fiLpuLiP* L ni^trp ij^fi^ujufb tpuL^'lt tpu^ 
ft-ui^ltlty np It [tb^ult plrlTnnlfpni.ti uujuiut'Uut^ — 3 t^^h^ut^ 
'bnuu Jinlu, autattu — It ibm utjunp^l^ pii^h^ifb t^ut uuilput. 
J-utJuthutLu — 4 phuiplruti 'hnnut nnt^.^u — pui-Utg'b ipnpi* 
kutp<utplfpinU — uij^ ut\put Irh np n^ lrplipuiutti.lTif fib tputtptt^ 
'b^ It n^ itiiMtmlilrp[i Ibuput It n^ uittfib l^fif* 'b2'utbfi 
'bnptu ft tj^bput Huiliutmnt. fti-pbutbij It 260^ "^ b 'V'V"' 
^brtftitli [ti^pbuibif ut9nj ufj^p b'b np^ l^bijifb'b b fS^uttput^ 
i.npbuijb'lt - 5 ^/r^ /{^ - 6 lrput'li[i b - np -^ jutp^utjnt.^ 
[J^but'b ibnju* [i jutpni^l^^'b - 'bntfut - utj^ biib'b - ^(tp 
ju[i ^"^. - ^ bu pii-S^tjb tptutmtu'bui jbui j}** ludfib L 



186 

^uthuhf — II "IU" — ihp uiu — /»"7^ ^* unnifu/bii — L f^nn- 
II JiUH.nit — ^1 A.hnLlM — ^pM nuiJ* — 8 f^iiilni^ u/li^iuJiu n h* 
II f^lPli h lutfhnL IJ^ hulsu — ujutinlrn hli — sh,p yit-ii^ — 251* 
"PF"!h '^ 1*P""l"<P*' /rfiL/rf/ni - slt,p ulifi/riLnjl ~ ^ f^u Ir^ 
^nLn — tun. nui u hutTn itUiM — ♦/'J? ^^ — iiutinuMhut — 
ifiiii ) "'P^ t^u [t &nJ ^P'lJ ^S-iPnj — \Q nn^^^P ,/""-A^ 
in/ru/bu ^luJLptfilrupa — uIt& uuiftiniub — 'biiuilruii innifh iitt^lr 
L. ^ihnhuuja 'hnnuj unttintrpU u — ]_'2t b*- uilruh qJIrnJ Irujiii 
II nJlr&iuJlT&it li. nifhnJjutiu — iAj* /t uihnnntfUu • — Lutlili uiix. 
utlJ iin-nult * U f^PPtP U-Uthiupii ^ nnita u/bnt^u/l^p O-nlruii Irb 
h rLUjnnL.I&htM/b Llrbiun b. tLtuinuininu/b Irqli. tfhn.lrinn'b A 
n-ftu X3 t V^i'P^i' l"-P"'^"^^}l**-P ^ f"" f^nJ ji P-^'l ntftr^ 
nJrtuiu Pi-P \ "P "P P 'i'duM U 251 uui^ II ti&nlu^ Jiiiin^ 
"hlrnu/U n ip^ ^P"J "^l" ^ uimi^ \q Irnbnnnn. it ih^ ^ nit hi 
Ll tin #»4 n^ ti^tiiij^ jttL^n lArbiutj t^ntruti tPiMJitt^lruu h h th^'lt 

\ nft u/n.iMiy^% IrnL^n'b Iriit'bij^ U h^tid luitt ii< Lit Irn, — 
2 li. ^luqiu^t — s^i^p thjiitiili — It nil It It tjtiilu* inlrnli — ^i^iii^ 
'Uhp jhplfblitf uin= It jtuj - i/r^ It jlrplfulitj - ipupif^ur^ 
phuii It luuM^ntJ&lT ui I pppb ^utpiih — tnnt uil. iiiit^ lii.ptit.d* — 
B '//' 'p"p> * "/' "" " pUiultlTnnlr n 11111%% P^'ft- ilittpn^buT% — 
iP*P P^t ^"* " 4 J iiipiil"i.pq. %npiii pbip %ifiMi* II %iu It 
%ngiu iD^ I ll — uiputiTtuit^np tltnln, uipmoup — iPui^ uiu its 
Ilu mil pb It If It ft ilbpui %nijtii b iik tiiii_n — b ni tiutr^p b 
^'"[.p "fj/ "2 bii u^ut^ItiiijIt '[!'") 252* y/' JbpXbijiui^ b 
ifiiu/ubtui. jbpbiiitiif %iiijiuX 5 fr' lit It my %umbp% — mtib 
ffffu — pm%,p b% ^mimmmpl^iiP It ^^Jiupl^tiitX [ft niiibp — 
}p,p l/p"* " b'/b bit fjp b immtuii^bbiib pin.liiiibm%it bit 
btPj np b%% h lupiui.^i miun %nam lUMnpbplrb fp"*/ llb%^ 



187 

n-UtUt^huglr — "by iu^ y II q^ui nAiriuj^ Jutuli jJ^hnuj^uii^ujmhn'ib 
"I'l^fff" " uuiu/hnnuMtrU U Liuhjiunnujn'U n^h n uj m ni.iu 11% 
II qrLUJu^uJ2^ifliijiiy — ^^^ /^^ luJIrliuij'h — ujifujutn%uiuin ^ hi_^ 
pbujUtj ^ ^^t^ C^niipM lujntrtjbinuffh t^h^JnJ — f/w^ — 9 "/» — 
252 Ld^"'L " ^"'(^^"''^ l^UMinuMpui&nilny II hi uj t^ulr a um i. — 
bijl^ t^ni-tju/blrtP ^frti — 10 /f /Irtun^t if^i iflrS^ U nujnX,n ^n^ 

f-n^ ufip.ni^y II — Jbr& i^bpltlih IrJ* f IrntiLuiunl^iP] L 

nilTUJn^ tuuMnuMnnula^lru/b y a^i tt^iublrn ilrnl/hhu lun. liui 

uhuti uiuMinnuuiLuMhuMa^niU luLiuh n — i/rjo J?"*/' ~ iiuuuihu 
nn p nuMo^uj ihtuiiujuiuiLlr inL.uuji_nnht ^2 ff- trn uiui^ 
p^iuu^^ %p lu^irtujpujli^ %p piupAtiAoy U. nubtrp i^t'hnlTu/b 
tLpnuUu pJ-u/bu — S hp It- ilr puninuMtiufb — ^ptr^tfrutuu * — pL^ 
p lU^u/U i p L. pli — a_ptruj/ irli puin uilini_ujua It punuiuiuutU — 
13 O^T^^lb'l LnnJluli ItIm tipnt^j^ ^» II lut pUifitth a U"n^ 
iliub Irii ^» trplrDy p ^puupuni 253^ LnniPu/U Irh ri.pni^j^ 
^, ♦ A ^luptuuti 14 uiinJuih IrU tLpnAjt ^J ffL. n.pntAtjat 

nuinujnpb trpbnuiiuuiuun puin u/lini.ujun tu iliudIt 1 n u tLuu^ 
n.jtb'ii — 15 ^At^ "P "■ hiuii^ulrp p'bri jiu II ni^uhp Swh nu^ 
LlrnlTb h A.trn-pii — >A^ ^^ qrr.pnAu %p — \(j hru Irp Upuin 

DiuniunpU ^nplT^ unuup , npjuiip It pbiupinLia if — SPtP "P — 
linpjKiutp lUMpMnL-la-p II iiumb-ujn KUiipnij nnujniu^pb* Ijl h p 
Swih — ^h*B *^P (bpLniiiujuiubj — ujuujuj pl^q — L. puthnL.^ ptJb 
'ibJIi'b MitijinJ — iftj)! "bp h. — li^Uuti-u% — 17 >A^ "^P " lH"^ 
Lu/bo-^nA puui Kiudtni iPujpn.LujlM np Irib ^ptr^inuMbpt fju yp^ 
unuiuo' tutu puuMpU lUibuMun lUMiiutpu y b nuiniu^plM iniibnj 
uppni Tiuiitlj tip — 19 uJUJinnLiubu/buju y b 253 '^puuMb — 
ujutphuujb — b bpbpnpipii y'^'h^^f^"* ^ ^/'/'"/'Y" 7"^"' 7*^ 
b KnppnptiHi qi/pni./uinbi — 20 bnbipbiuntu pU — nubb^mpli — 
phi-p h^'ft' ■" lujbnuljb^ ihnbj* jtpbunu£pnuiUL.u — ubutiuuiuhb^ 
pnpiLU rL.uj^bbu/U bpbniMtujuu/iibpnptLb biupbb^u/b* — 21 



188 

^i_ It nil tLimiAij^i It nbninuiuiuu — II pLnuinu/lnhLn — uuin^ 
tTiuniiilr • It ifhynn niuiiiunhb lit tin lit unti.ni It u ttii^ut uin. 
itnttit-ii^i £iiun.utitiuil*i luitnjli .uittjtutitilt pu.nlt 22 'IF^I'l" 'I* 
Itl. intu&uip — 254^ iiiiu^uin It 'itnnuti It trtttnht 2B ^/i*"^ 
&Mt'ii iuj ubnutit un nni Ul Itui'Im : ^l nittnutnp'li — "nih ih"hi » 
tin — tut inuniuunnhtinii — 24 ^ antttu_ "hnniu Irn tiuiitlili 
lui* It ii'hutnl/it — nil nitttttt^lrutn iplihpb — 25 "♦ ihntltpb — 
iAn It uinL^ It. Ii iThyhnp — tttit fi P-WJ htttn iiph — ^ntlini^ 
tMtutnnnti* till ttpylrn itin n\ liii ihuP P liuitt* uittin illiinib 
li liuiuUni^la niAi ini_uiut.nnnt.la hitili It itMitiinni^ittliutUni^la-lii'li 
^uilt iiiutt lit It mil It ittittinni^iuuittlttttii It un uiiiiilr ittJbii iDtl* 
MMtpittltiitiP tip lip ittn&lriinir ijliitt iuiptiLl^lritti/iiA pittiii ifiniilrii 
p uitt npiiit tttit nt.tit'it^ ttnnitt itplritti trb li ii_ittpnt.lfl hi^li Itlr^ 
'htuti tt.tttti-li'it'lt X 

\ ^Ap uit^ptiLp — tt..lTiti ^pi'l lilrliiLiiiitnt IJ but'it uitttLbut^ 
ig-1pt itiLUiut-npy np — sft^ It- t^uttL^iiihX — 2 P^'i- «^4^ ^Z'"'- 
ttttttptttup 'linputy It nlTtthrp tLlTiniiib ntHthp &tun^ Ith'iiiun — 
ittitiiit.n p & itiltit itii/y piiitt ifpi'l — itiJuni mitt IP iitttmnin In p ♦ 
It mb pit — ^bla itthniiittii l b iittubliutiL a^miLnu 3 "/' "* ■^ 
ttibp^i bpli ittup^*itbuti^* It tstltb^n ttthit. nK bliti» b — tip bp 
p ItUui — uii ipnlu» %p • — 4r >Ap tLpbttti l^p — li ^mbiitiii — 
5 " 'll'^^'P "'II "* ^" Ic^'^P 'itnitiu It sbh"!! iii^liit- — Hpitinli 
iniLunj b Hi ittpb 1^111^111^ int.uniy tlii — tiutillrltbii^t'li Jin lit ^ 
iniiiuui — la Itl It mi n pit ipiilit* la mit mi iipbnnbii — (5 bt. miiblitt — 
pittli IUJ — sji.p I,* — ui^ ^niinijlt iippnil /ifiijif niPmpit mpl,ii 
p»-p tt np utntu^bmu ji Xbii^h ^pb^mmbmn jiipnn ninniii^ 
Itbi aturtiupn ptpnti np iphbpiiili 1$ imiitni tlmifiii'ltuibb , 
bpttihp b I'pu iiii^pnb'li'lt It iipii^biiiib'ti npiiihn iliupii itt p^tit.^ 
Id bii^ii itijiinnpb : ^ 'fiit^ltiip bn in^iti'littbit — miuiiiy^i 



189 

^pif^ifiujl^lt'b — 9 Iff*") "ill' t"'') '^t — tl' 'l'"^* .P"'^7A "~ 
nn bu "PtP liUM nu.iunlrutauj_U li uJiu^trnnu ublu/Lu tJLnniu — 
IrnUnujujiLlTujX — \Q bru luiiLr hH") ^ H biuuflrn L l/li,plrn 
an.tu% iPujnnujnlTni_l<iHfu/lJ — mjunpliL — €l- us Ju/Im ui L unniu 
lib nA.huMi b — W shji b nn iunmbniuhuitnah 4" UMninbniuu^ 
up — luntLiunuiunli * tu^uuLiuubb f-UJI dut n^iu^uiinniulM tliun^ 
Jutniubp b ijiupAj^ puntu^u/bipup uutLiuyp "hnpiu b ^UMtnnt.^ 
ijuihb pL.piurtujUspi.p puin trnp& pi-pl — (fu bJ* i^ip ^ ^" 
bu nb bu bu uMn-uiSpU b bu biP iluMlu^uili^ bi. biP ubbqph 
b bu bu* buiuiujpui^t Jjpuihb up buMinuMplrIi uujLp^Uu 'bnpuj 
b niAipU pyjuu/ljini^lJ^i^ ni_uibi b i^uMU-Uih bl/jbutu b iPutlTu 
f^iri- 15 q-nun^ ^puiqiu^ftllj picunj^ b bit^lAi — tpbuujuinL^ 
b ujnrLbpbnt b brt-ujujuiyut^ b uujujUnnn b jUuMunnn^ b uMitb^ 
"busih up tplMufh b juuiuub^ uinnL.IJ^bultt — ^6 f/" /" J?" 
ujrLUjrtbil* q^pb^ujujbu b Jbutbi lUMJIrhujili J^ujiP ibbbnb^ 
ubu* bu bu ujpuujui b bu bu uuiLUJU ujn_uiuiu b uiiiuiti — 
ipM uiUMia-uMU- — j^*7 256^ "- S"^/'" uuLpp '^ujpuU unpui b 
u-Uiiuu bu b up nn t^uj pujup pf"' "- bujup up f-"'! ujn-bu 
bbbuub b uju-ub nSnupii bl/bn..u/bb ^pl'i — 18 '/^"(/^'^* 
UJifb'JiMUM^b up in%_bul/u u pu/b — ippnju uijunppby up tip 
luiLbinLunt^i b unuuj b ttb ^ujuiu/bp ublt p uUiuub^ bjj^b nn 
lutL-binuuuL. b uuj luji^bub b puiuiPutuuLuijb iu(^ u^uipnuuja u 
uiJIfhujiL up tppbuji (^ b tpltpu lujjuu** \^ f^i- — uJUMuibut^ 
'libutf^ ibnbi* ujuibuiubijnuuijhi — ifi^ iu^ — uppnj — 20 "(J" 
O-UJiP bu JujuijuMnujbbx (jn^uA/bnu ujubuiuj piu%ip b iu^um^ 
bbputp ui^ lUjnn^uL/J^^uiA ip np inuji p utuiinJhu UrS^i 
luij ihuMU-nX Qu nil uj n ut i^ fJ^ h i^n Qn^tu^/ljnL. ujubuiujpujbip 
nqnpt/buj i/uipbnub b QnJu/U^u bp^uni b pliA JbnutL.§ippu 
UltJbn'h[n 




1^ 



University of Toronto 
Library 



DO NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 




Acme Library Card Pocket 

Under Pau "Rel. knOmz WOtT 
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU 



t